diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50336-0.txt | 15550 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50336-0.zip | bin | 264556 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50336-h.zip | bin | 504842 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50336-h/50336-h.htm | 22393 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50336-h/images/002a.jpg | bin | 5076 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50336-h/images/002b.jpg | bin | 4515 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50336-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 197407 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50336-h/images/gothicgrammarwit00brauuoft_bw.jpg | bin | 29134 -> 0 bytes |
11 files changed, 17 insertions, 37943 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ffa95be --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #50336 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/50336) diff --git a/old/50336-0.txt b/old/50336-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 135fc26..0000000 --- a/old/50336-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,15550 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of A Gothic Grammar, by Wilhelm Braune - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: A Gothic Grammar - with selections for reading and a glossary - -Author: Wilhelm Braune - -Translator: Gerhard H. Balg - -Release Date: October 29, 2015 [EBook #50336] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A GOTHIC GRAMMAR *** - - - - -Produced by Richard Tonsing, Heiko Evermann, Germanic -Lexicon Project (provider of the scans) and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - - - - - A - - GOTHIC GRAMMAR - - WITH SELECTIONS FOR READING AND A GLOSSARY - - - BY - - WILHELM BRAUNE. - - TRANSLATED - - (FROM THE FOURTH GERMAN EDITION) - - AND EDITED, WITH - - EXPLANATORY NOTES, COMPLETE CITATIONS, DERIVATIONS, AND - CORRESPONDENCES, - - BY - - GERHARD H. BALG. - - SECOND EDITION. - - MILWAUKEE, WIS.: THE AUTHOR. - NEW YORK: B. WESTERMANN & CO., LEMCKE & BUECHNER. - LONDON, ENG.: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUEBNER & CO. - - * * * * * - - ENTERD ACCORDING TO ACT OF CONGRESS, IN THE YEAR 1895, BY - - G. H. BALG, - - IN THE OFFICE OF THE LIBRARIAN OF CONGRESS, AT WASHINGTON. - - ELECTROTYPED AND PRINTED BY THE GERMANIA PUB. CO., MILWAUKEE, WIS. - - * * * * * - - - - -AUTHOR'S PREFACE. - - -The main object of this Gothic Grammar is to render service to academic -instruction, as a basis for lectures and Gothic exercises; it is -intended, at the same time, to afford the student sufficient aid in -acquiring a practical knowledge of the Gothic language and thus enable -him to follow more advantageously the lectures on historical and -comparativ grammar. For this purpose the Gothic Fonology and Inflection -ar, as far as possibl, set forth by themselves, without resorting -to Comparativ Grammar for an explanation of the facts. Occasionally -another Germanic dialect, as the Old High German, has rather been -referd to. The linguistic elucidation is left to the lectures. To him, -however, who lerns Gothic from this book, without any possibility -of hearing lectures, wishing at the same time to gain profounder -knowledge, there may be especially recommended the following helps: K. -BRUGMANN'S 'Grundriss der vergleichenden grammatik' and FR. KLUGE'S -'Vorgeschichte der altgermanischen dialekte' (in PAUL'S 'Grundriss der -germ. philologie', I, 300-406). - -The references to literary works containd in the Grammar itself ar not -intended to act as linguistic explanations, but refer to works and -treatises which present much of profit concerning the establishment -and conception of facts from a purely Gothic point of view; several -references to BRUGMANN'S 'Grundriss' ar perhaps the only exceptions. - -The Reading Exercises ar intended to offer sufficient material for -Gothic exercises; they giv students working independently of a teacher -an opportunity to apply what they hav lernd from the Grammar. The -beginner may be advized at first simply to read over the chapters on -Fonology, but to giv more attention to those on Inflection (for the -beginning without the notes) and then to commence reading a text. This -exercise ought to be accumpanied by a more extended lerning of the -Grammar, just as a thuro analysis of the text wil require a constant -reference to the Grammar. - -The Glossary contains not only the vocabulary of the Reading Exercises, -but also all words occurring in the Grammar. The citations from the -Inflection hav been givn in ful, those from the Fonology in every case -where a word is not givn merely as an arbitrary chozen exampl. Thus the -Glossary may at the same time serv as an Index to the Grammar. - -Sinse its first appearance in 1880, this book has not undergone -essential changes; the success seemd to me to garantee the -appropriateness of the plan, so that also in the present edition I hav -not complied with several wishes for a farther scope. I stil hold that -an admixture of elements from Comparativ Filology would be opposed to -the object of the book. The question could rather arize as to whether -there ought not to be added any chapters on Word-Formation and Syntax -as main parts to the Fonology and Inflection. However this also has -been disregarded. Such points of word-formation as may promote the -practical study of the Gothic language, wil be found interwoven in -the Inflection; a systematic presentation of the Gothic alone does -not seem to me to prove very beneficial, but only in connection with -the other Germanic, resp. Indo-Germanic, languages. And particularly -with respect to this, excellent assistance is afforded the student by -KLUGE's 'Nominale stammbildungslehre der altgermanischen dialekte' -(cp. § 223) which has been amply referd to under Inflection, and which -is easily accessibl as a supplementary number to the 'Sammlung kurzer -grammatiken germanischer dialekte'. The addition of a syntax in harmony -with the rest of the grammar would likely hav increast the book to dubl -its size, which, as regards its sale, seemd to me a point wurthy of -consideration. There are, moreover, easily attainabl summaries of the -Gothic language. Therefore I hav for the present contented myself with -annexing a list of grammatical and lexical helps (§ 224), which may -serv as a guide to the inquirer. - -For this edition I hav again receivd kind informations from sum that -uze the book. Beside the correction of misprints, the contents of the -book has been favorably influenced by notes receivd from Mssrs. G. H. -Balg, R. Bethge, J. Franck, and M. H. Jellinek. I herewith express my -sincerest thanks to all. Mr. Roediger's review has also been thankfully -uzed. For assistance renderd me in correcting the proof-sheets, I ow -many thanks to my friend E. Sievers. - - HEIDELBERG, May 1st, 1895. - - W. BRAUNE. - - - - -EDITOR'S PREFACE. - - -The present edition contains all of the latest (fourth) German edition -and such additional matter as has been deemd fit to enable the student -to lern Gothic more quickly than he would without it. The addition of -the Explanatory Notes and of the comprehensiv amplification of the -Glossary has, in a mezure, been suggested and desired by many. At first -it was intended to ad explanatory notes only, leaving the glossary -intact. But from numerous communications I lernd that the present -glossary must be welcum to many, if not all, students of Gothic. - -In writing down the Notes I hav taken great pains to place myself in -the position of the beginner, and it is hoped that the more advanced -student wil pardon what might seem superfluous to him. Sum of the -explanations ar due to Bernhardt's critical notes in his 'Wulfila' -to which I hav often referd. The Notes wer much more comprehensiv -before the glossary was workt out, but many of them hav been transferd -to the latter, in a few cases without being deleted in their first -place, as I observd in reading the proof-sheets. The Glossary has -been prepared upon the following plan: It is strictly alfabetic. The -compound verbs ar mentiond with the simpl verbs. Many inflectional -forms which the beginner who has not yet fully masterd the declensions -and conjugations, is not likely to recognize in the texts, hav been -givn as vocabulary words. The inflection of every word is indicated -by figures in parentheses. The figures in () immediately after the -vocabulary words refer to the paragrafs on Fonology. Proper nouns hav -been inflected in full inasmuch as they occur in the Selections. The -references to the texts ar complete and may be regarded as the first -supplement to my 'Comparativ Glossary of the Gothic Language'. Tho -admitting accidental omissions in this respect, I am certain that the -references ar more complete than those of any other glossary. This -tiresum work has cost me much time and labor, but I hope soon to be -able to continue and complete it for the remaining part of the Gothic -texts. - -In the square brackets the derivation of the Gothic words is givn -first; then follow the correspondences or cognates, both being, with -one or two exceptions, Germanic. The cognates ar always preceded by cp. -or cf. It is possibl, however, that I hav faild in sum cases to point -out the transference of a word from one declension or conjugation to -another. - -This part of the book makes no claim to completeness. Several articls -had been laid aside for further consideration, but professional and -other duties as wel as the sudden appearance of the German edition -ar the causes of leaving them untucht. As regards derivation and -composition, the student wil do wel by reading carefully §§ 79-82 and § -88ᵃ together with the notes. To point out the various root-grades from -which words are derived, is left to the lecturer. - -The translation of the Grammar was made from the advanced plate proofs -for which I am obliged to the eminent author, Prof. Wm. Braune, who -kindly and promptly forwarded them to me. Altho this part of the -work was done as fast as it was demanded by the printer, I feel sure -that nothing has been omitted. In this respect I am indetted to my -wife and one of my pupils, Miss Matilda Uihlein who, in comparing my -translation with the German text, red the latter from the beginning to -the end. Another pupil, Miss Ida Uihlein, is to be credited for the -translation of Prof. Braune's preface, which could be sent to press -with comparativly few emendations. - -Beside the books often cited in the square brackets and in the Notes -I have thankfully uzed Mayhew and Skeat's Midl English Dictionary, -Skeat's Etymological Dictionary, and Mac Lean's Old and Midl English -Reader. - - MILWAUKEE, Aug. 15th, 1895. - - G. H. BALG. - - - - -CONTENTS. - - - Fonology. Page - - Chap. I. Alfabet (§§ 1-2) 1 - - Chap. II. Vowels (§§ 3-27) 3 - - Chap. III. Table of the Vowels (§§ 28-36) 14 - A. Fonetic System (§ 28). - B. Historical System (§§ 29-36). - - Chap. IV. Consonants (§§ 37-82) 18 - A. Sonorous Consonants (§§ 38-50). - B. Noizd Sounds (§§ 51-78). - Labials (§§ 51-56). - Gutturals (§§ 57-68). - Dentals (§§ 69-78). - Appendix. General Remarks on the Consonants (§§ 79-82). - - - Inflections. - - Chap. I. Declension of Substantivs (§§ 83-120) 37 - General Remarks (§§ 83-88). - A. Vowel (Strong) Declension (§§ 89-106). - B. N-Declension (Weak Declension) (§§ 107-113). - C. Minor Declensions (§§ 114-118). - Appendix. Declension of Foren Words (§§ 119-120). - - Chap. II. Declension of Adjectivs (§§ 121-139) 51 - A. Strong Adjectivs (§§ 122-139). - B. Weak Adjectivs (§ 132). - C. Declension of Participls (§§ 133-134). - D. Comparison of Adjectivs (§§ 135-139). - - Chap. III. Numerals (§§ 140-149) 58 - - Chap. IV. Pronouns (§§ 150-166) 61 - - Chap. V. Conjugation (§§ 167-209) 66 - I. Strong Verbs (§§ 169-182). - II. Weak Verbs (§§ 183-195). - III. Irregular Verbs (§§ 196-209). - - Chap. VI. Particls (§§ 210-219) 85 - - Appendix. The Goths, Sources, Editions, Grammatical and Lexical - Helps, Literature of the Goth. Syntax (§§ 220-224) 89 - - Selections for Reading 97 - - Explanatory Notes 117 - - Glossary 135 - - - - -ABBREVIATIONS. - - - anv., anomalous verb. - cf. or cp., compare. - E., English. - follg., following. - G., German. - Gr., Greek. - Idg., Indo-Germanic. - Lt., Latin. - ME., Midl English. - MHG., Midl High German. - NE., New English. - NHG., New High German. - Nth., Northumbrian. - OE., Old English. - OHG., Old High German. - ON., Old Norse. - OS., Old Saxon. - pp., past participl. - prec., preceding. - prsp., present participl. - prt.-prs., preterit present. - Sc., Scotch. - Shak., Shakspere. - Sp., Spenser. - sta., strong adjectiv. - stv., strong verb. - th. s., the same. - w., with or word. - wa., weak adjectiv. - wv., weak verb. - <, from; >, whense. - - Anz. fda., Anzeiger für deutsches alterthum, s. Zs. fda. - - Beitr., Beiträge zur geschichte der deutschen sprache und - literatur. Halle 1874 ff. - - Bezzenb. beitr., Beiträge zur kunde der indogerm. sprachen, hg. v. - A. Bezzenberger. Göttingen 1875 ff. - - Brugm., Grundriss der vergleichenden grammatik der indog. sprachen - von K. Brugmann (Engl. edition). Strassburg 1886-92. - - Dietrich, aussprache des got., s. § 2 n. 1. - - Germ., Germania, hg. von Pfeiffer-Bartsch-Behaghel (1856-92). - - Grundr., Grundriss der germ. philologie, hg. v. H. Paul. Strassburg - 1889-93. - - IF., Indogerm. forschungen, hg. v. K. Brugmann und W. Streitberg. - Strassburg 1892 ff. - - Kl. W., Kluge, Wörterbuch. - - Kuhns zs., Zeitschrift für vergleichende sprachforschung. Berlin - 1852 ff. - - Litbl., Literaturblatt für germ. und roman. philologie. Heilbronn - 1880 ff. - - Sk., Skeat, Etymological Dictionary. - - vB., von Bahder, Verbalabstracta. - - Wrede, Wand., Sprache der Wandalen, s. § 220 n. 4. - - Wrede, Ostg., Sprache der Ostgoten, s. § 221 n. 4. - - Zs. fda., Zeitschrift für deutsches alterthum. Berlin 1841 ff. With - this sinse vol. 19: Anzeiger für d. alt. Berlin 1876 ff. - - Zs. fdph., Zeitschrift für deutsche philologie. Halle 1869 ff. - - - - -FONOLOGY. - - - - -CHAP. I. THE ALFABET. - - -§ 1. The monuments of the Gothic language ar handed down to us in a -peculiar alfabet which, according to Greek ecclesiastic writers, was -invented by Wulfila (s. § 221). The Gothic alfabet, however, is not -entirely a new creation, but Wulfila based it on the Greek alfabet -which he accomodated to the Gothic sounds, increasing it by several -signs from the Latin alfabet, and, in a few cases, availing himself -of the familiar runic alfabet. Of the Greek alfabet he also retaind -the order and numerical value. The Gothic alfabet is now sufficiently -represented in Roman letters. In the following we giv in the first line -the original Gothic characters, in the second their numerical values, -in the third the transliteration of the Gothic characters by Roman -letters, which latter we shall uze exclusivly in this book. - -[Illustration: - - A B Γ d e u z h Ψ - - 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 - - a b g d e q z h þ - - ϊι R λ M N G n Π ɥ - - 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 - - i k l m n j u p -- - - R S T Y Ꝼ X Θ Ω ↑ - - 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 - - r s t w f χ ƕ o --] - - NOTE 1. Of these signs one (=i=, _10_) is represented by two forms. - The =i= without dots occurs oftener, the =i= with dots stands at - the beginning of a word, and in the midl of a word after a vowel, - to show that it forms a syllabl for itself and does not form a - difthong with the preceding vowel; e. g., =fraïtiþ= (= =fra-itiþ=). - In transliteration =i= is employd thruout. - - NOTE 2. Two characters, the Greek episema 'koppa' (_90_) and - 'sampi' (_900_), hav no fonetic values, but serv only as numerals. - When the symbols denote numerals, they ar markt by a horizontal - stroke abuv them, or by dots before and after them: =i̅b̅= or - =·ib·= = 12. - - NOTE 3. The transliteration of the Gothic symbols is not alike in - all cases. Most editors hav hitherto uzed =v= for =w= (§ 39, n. 1); - for the singl symbols =q= (§ 39, n. 1) and =ƕ= (§ 63) we find =kv= - or =qu= and =hv= or =w=, respectivly; for =þ=, which is borrowd - from the Norse-A.-S. alfabet, also =th= occurs (§ 70, n. 1). - - NOTE 4. The Gothic monuments show but few abbreviations; the holy - names, =guþ=, =frauja=, =iêsus=, =Χristus=, ar always abbreviated. - Abbreviations ar denoted by a stroke abuv the word, but in our - texts the abbreviated words ar uzually printed in ful; as, =g̅þ̅= = - =guþ=, =f̅a̅=, =f̅i̅n̅s̅= = =frauja=, =fraujins=.--For more on this - point, s. Gabelentz-Loebe's grammar, p. 19 et seq. - - NOTE 5. The Goths alredy had the Germanic runic letters before - Wulfila. The names of these letters wer uzed also for the new - characters. The names of the Gothic symbols, together with a - few Gothic words and alfabets, ar preservd in a Salzburg-Vienna - manuscript of the 9th century: W. Grimm, 'Wiener Jahrbücher der - Litteratur 43', p. 4 et seq. Massmann, zs. fda. 1, p. 296 et - seq.--The form of the names, however, is very corrupt. As to - this, cp. A. Kirchhoff, 'Das Gotische Runenalphabet', 2nd edit., - Berlin 1854; J. Zacher, 'Das Gotische Alphabet Vulfilas und das - Runenalphabet', Leipzig 1855.--Of special importance is Wimmer's - treatis on Wulfila's alfabet, as 'Appendix I' to his book: 'Die - Runenschrift', Berlin 1887, pp. 259-274. - -§ 2. Of the 27 characters two hav only numerical values, (§ 1, n. 2), a -third, the χ, is retaind only in Greek foren words, especially in the -name 'Christus', and denotes no Gothic sound. Hense there remain the -following 24 characters whose fonetic values ar to be determind: - -(a) Consonants: - - =p b f m w | t d þ s z n l r | k q g h ƕ j.= - -(b) Vowels: - - =a e i o u.= - -(c) Difthongs: - - =ei iu ai au.= - -In determining the fonetic values of these characters we ar guided -by the following means: (1) The Gothic alfabet is based on the Greek -alfabet; hense, the pronunciation of the Greek letters to be determind -for the 4th century, must also be regarded as that of the Gothic -letters so long as there is no proof to the contrary. (2) The rendition -of the numerous Greek foren words and proper nouns by Wulfila. (3) -The transliteration of the Gothic proper nouns in Latin documents -and by Latin authors of the 4th-8th centuries. (4) The testimony of -the cognate Germanic languages. (5) Fonetic changes and grammatical -fenomena in the Gothic language itself permit us to draw conclusions -about the nature of the sounds. - - NOTE 1. Concerning the pronunciation of the Gothic letters, cp. - Weingärtner, 'Die Aussprache des Gotischen zur Zeit des Ulfilas', - Leipzig 1858; Fr. Dietrich, 'Ueber die Aussprache des Gotischen - während der Zeit seines Bestehens', Marburg 1862; about the - consonants, Paul, 'Zur Lautverschiebung', Beitr. 1, p. 147 et seq. - - NOTE 2. An old testimony for the Gothic pronunciation in the - Salzburg-Vienna MS.: - - _uuortun otan auar euangeliū ther lucam_ - =waurþun uþþan afar aiwaggeljo þairh Lokan= - - _uuorthun auar thuo iachuedant iachᵘatun_ - =waurþun afar þo jah qeþun.= - - ubi dicit. genuit _.j._ ponitur ubi gabriel _.g._ ponunt et - alia his sim̅ ubi aspiratione . ut dicitur gah libeda _jah libaida_ - diptongon _ai_ pro e longa p ch _q_ ponunt.--Cp. § 1, n. 5, - and, for explanation, especially Kirchhoff, p. 20 et seq. - - - - -CHAP. II. THE VOWELS. - - -a - -§ 3. The Gothic =a= signifies as a rule the short a-sound [as in G. -mann]. - - NOTE 1. Foren words and names; as, =Annas=, Ἀννας; =Akaja=, Ἀχαΐα; - =barbarus=, βάρβαρος; =aggilus=, ἄγγελος; =karkara=, _carcer_; - =lukarn=, _lucerna_; =Kafarnaum=, Καπερναούμ. - - NOTE 2. Gothic names: =Athanaricus=, =Ariaricus=, =Amalafrigda= - (_Ammian._) - -§ 4. Short =a= is very frequent both in stem-syllabls and in -inflection. E. g. - -(a) Stem-syllabls: =agis=, _aw_; =aljis=, '_alius_'; =tagr=, _tear_; -=aƕa=, '_aqua_'; =alan=, _to grow_; =hafjan=, _to heav_; =saltan=, _to -salt_; =haldan=, _to hold_; =waldan=, _to rule_; =fadar=, _father_; -=staþs=, _place_.--=ahtau=, '_octo_'; =gasts=, _guest_; =ƕaþar=, -'_uter_'; =awistr=, _sheepfold_ (OHG. au, '_ovis_'; ahd. gr., § 219, n. -3); =bandi=, _band_; =barn=, _child_; =saggws=, _song_; all preterits -of the III.-V. ablaut-series: =bar=, _I bore_; =hlaf=, _I stole_; -=band=, _I bound_; =gaf=, _I gave_, etc. - -(b) Inflections: =daga= (dat. sg., § 90), =waúrda= (nom. acc. pl., § -93), =giba= (nom. acc. sg., § 96), =guma= (nom. sg., § 107), =haírtôna= -(nom. acc. pl., § 109); --=blindamma=, =blindana=, =blinda=, =blindata= -(str. adj., § 123); --=imma=, =ina=, =ita=, =ija=, =meina= (prn.; § 150 -et seq.); --=nima= (1st pers. sg. prs. ind.); =nimaima=, =nimaiwa=, -=nimaina= (1st pers. pl. du. and 3d pers. pl. opt., § 170); =haitada= -(medio-passiv, § 170); =sôkida= (weak prt., § 184); --adverbs: =-ba= -(as, =glaggwuba=), =nêƕa=, =inna=, =ana=, =waíla=, etc. - - NOTE 1. Apocope of an unaccented =a= before enclitics: - =þat-ist=, =þat-ei=, =þan-uh=, =þamm-uh=, =þan-ei=, =þamm-ei=, - =kar-ist=.--Also =frêt= and =frêtum= (prt. of =fra-itan=, _to - devour_, § 176, n. 3). - - NOTE 2. For =a= in the difthongs =ai=, =au=, s. §§ 21. 25. - -§ 5. In a few cases =a= is long [as in E. father]. (Comp. Holtzmann, -Altd. Gr., I, 3 et seq.). - -(a) In foren words: =Silbânus= (_Silvanus_), =aurâli= (_orale_), -=spaíkulâtur= (_speculator_), =Peilâtus=, etc.; - -(b) In the following Gothic words: =fâhan= (OHG. fâhan), _to cach_; -=hâhan= (OHG. hâhan), _to hang_; =þâhta= (prt. of =þagkjan=, _to -think_); =brâhta= (prt. of =briggan=, _to bring_); =gafâhs=, _a haul_; -=faúrhâh=, _curtain_; =gahâhjô=, _in order_; =-gâhts=, _a going_; also -=þâhô= (OHG. dâha), _clay_; =unwâhs=, _blameless_ (OE. wôh, _wrong_). - - NOTE. In the words mentiond under (b) =âh= arose from =anh= (§ 50, - n. 1). Cp. also Litbl. 1886, p. 485. - - -e - -§ 6. =e= is always a long, close vowel (=ê=) approaching very much the -sound of =i= [as in E. they]. - - NOTE 1. In Greek words η is regularly represented by =ê=; e. - g., =Gabriêl=, =Kêfas=, =aíkklêsjô=, =Krêta=; --sumtimes also - ι: =Naên=, Ναίν; =Tykêkus=, Τυχικός; =aíloê=, ἐλωί; likewise e: - =Jarêd=, Ἰαρέδ. - - NOTE 2. In Gothic names Latin writers employ =e= for Gothic =ê=: - =Sigismêres=, =Gelimêr=, =Reccarêd=; besides, as erly as the 6th - century, quite regularly also =i=; as, =Theodemir=, =Valamir=. Cp. - Beitr., 11, 7 et seq.; Wrede, Wand., 92 et seq. #/Ναίν - -§ 7. Goth. =ê= (which regularly corresponds to OHG. and OS. â; ahd. -gr., § 34) is found: - -(a) in reduplicating verbs, in part with the ablaut =ô= (§§ 179. -181): =grêtan=, =lêtan=, =slêpan=; (b) in the prt. pl. of the IV. -and V. ablaut-series: =sêtum= (inf. =sitan=, _to sit_), =nêmun= (inf. -=niman=, _to take_), =têmum= (inf. =timan=, _to befit_), =êtum= (inf. -_itan_), and in the prt. sg. =frêt=; Luc. XV, 30 (§ 176, n. 3); (c) -in derivativs from the verbal stems givn under (b); as, =andanêms=, -_agreeabl_; =andanêm=, _a receiving_; =gatêmiba=, _becumingly_; -=uzêta=, _manger_; (d) in other words; as, =jêr=, _year_; =qêns=, -_wife_; =mêna=, _moon_; =lêkeis=, _fysician_; =mêrjan=, _to preach_; -=manasêþs= ('_man-seed_'), _world_, etc.; (e) in formativ syllabls: -=fahêþs=, _joy_; =awêþi=, _flock of sheep_ (cp. however § 17, n. 1); -=azêts=, _easy_; 2nd pers. sg. prt. of wvs., =-dês= (=nasidês=, § 184); -(f) final: in the ending of the gen. pl.; as, =dagê=; in monosyllabic -instrumentals: =þê=, =ƕê= (§§ 153. 159); in particls and advs.; as, -=swê=, =untê=, =hidrê=, =bisunjanê=; lastly, in the dativs =ƕammêh=, -=ƕarjammêh=, =ainummê-hun= (cp. §§ 163-166). - - NOTE 1. =ê= before vowels appears as =ai=; s. § 22. - - NOTE 2. =ei= occurs quite often for =ê=, especially in the Gospel - of St. Luke; as, =qeins= (= =qêns=), =faheid= (= =fahêd=), - =fraleitais= (= =fralêtais=); Lu. II, 5. 10. 29; =afleitan=; Mt. - IX, 6, etc. - - NOTE 3. Sporadically also =i= for =ê=; so, frequently, in the - Gospel of St. Lu.; as, =b~i~rusjôs=; Lu. II, 41; =q~i~þeina=; VIII, - 56. IX, 21; =tawid~i~deina=; VI, 11; =duatsn~i~wun=; Mk. VI, 53. - Only =i= is found in =wriþus=, _herd_; Lu. VIII, 33 (for =wrêþus=; - cp. Bezzenb. Beitr. 3, 114). - - NOTE 4. Reversely, also =e= occurs for =i= and =ei= (§ 10, n. 5; § - 17, n. 1).--These deviations (in ns. 2-4) seem due to East Gothic - writers; cp. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 161. - -§ 8. From the preceding =ê= must be separated the =ê= of sum Gothic -words in which it corresponds to OHG. ea, ia (not â): =hêr=, _here_; -=Krêks=, _Greek_; =fêra=, _side_, _region_; =mês=, _table_. Cp. ahd. -gr., §§ 35. 36; Beitr., 18, 409 et seq. - - -i - -§ 9. Gothic =i=, as a rule, denotes the short vowel =i= [as in E. it], -while its corresponding long sound is represented by =ei= [= ie in E. -believ]; s. § 16. - - NOTE 1. The =i= in Greek words stands for short ι, only - exceptionally for η which is generally represented by =ê=; e. g., - =Aúnisimus=, Ὀνήσιμος; =Biþania=, Βηθανία. - - NOTE 2. =i= in Gothic words is long, when it is incorrectly employd - for =ê= (cp. § 7, n. 3). - -§ 10. The Gothic =i=, from an historical point of view, is of two -kinds: It represents two originally distinct sounds which, from a -purely Gothic standpoint, can not be separated. - -(a) Goth. =i= = proethnic Germanic e (OHG. ë or i; cp. ahd. gr., §§ -28-30), as in the prs. tense of verbs of the III.-V. ablaut-series -(§§ 32-34): =niman=, OHG. nëman; =giban=, OHG. gëban; =giba=, OHG. -gëba; =bindan=, OHG. bintan; =itan=, _to eat_; =midjis=, '_medius_'; -=hlifan=, _to steal_; =swistar=, OHG. swëster; =fidwôr=, _four_; -=gifts=, _gift_; =-qiss=, _speech_; the pps. of the V. ablaut-series: -=gibans=, =itans=, =lisans=, =wigans=, =qiþans=. - -(b) Goth. =i= = proethnic Germanic i (OHG. i; ahd. gr., § 31); e. g., -=lists=, _stratagem_; =fisks=, _fish_; =is=, _he_; =wissa=, _I knew_; -=skritnan=, _to rend_ (intr.); prt. pl. and pp. of the verbs of the -I. ablaut-series (§ 30): =bitun=, =bitans= (inf. =beitan=); =stigun=, -=stigans= (inf. =steigan=); =liþun=, =liþans= (inf. =leiþan=). - - NOTE 1. Final =i= occurs in =ni=, =bi=, =si=, =hiri=; in the - nominativs of feminin and neuter =j=-stems: =bandi= (§ 96), =kuni= - (§ 93); in the acc. and voc. sg. of the masculin =j=-stems: =hari= - (§ 90); 3d pers. sg. prt. opt.: =nêmi=. This final =i= appears as - =j=, when it becums medial (§ 45). - - NOTE 2. Final =i= before a following =i= of an enclitic word - is elided in =nist= (= =ni-ist=), =sei= (= =si-ei=), =niba= (= - =ni-iba=). - - NOTE 3. Every =i= before =h= and =r= is broken to =aí=; cp. § 20. - - NOTE 4. =ij= is found in =ija=, '_eam_'; =þrija=, '_tria_'; - =fijan=, _to hate_; =frijôn=, _to luv_; =sijum=, _we ar_; =kijans=, - _germinated_, etc. =i= for =ij= is rare: =fian=, =sium=, etc., but - =friaþwa= (beside =frijaþwa=), _luv_, occurs very often. - - NOTE 5. Occasionally =e= takes the place of =i=; as, =usdrebi=; Mk. - V, 10; =seneigana=; I. Tim. V, 1. - - NOTE 6. For =i= in the difthong =iu=, s. §§ 18. 19. - - NOTE 7. For a separation of the two =i=s (= OHG. ë and i) in East - Gothic names, s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 162. - - -o - -§ 11. The Gothic character =o= always denotes a long close =o= -approaching sumwhat the sound of =û= (= o in E. home). - - NOTE 1. In Greek words =o=, as a rule, corresponds to ω, rarely to - ο; e. g., =Makidonja=, Μακεδονία; it also stands for ου: =Iodas=, - Ἰούδας; Lu. III, 26. - - NOTE 2. =o= in Gothic words often stands for (short) =u= (§ 14, n. - 3). - -§ 12. =ô= (= OHG. uo; s. ahd. gr., § 38 et seq.) is frequent in Gothic -words. E. g., =brôþar=, _brother_; =bôka=, _beech_; =frôþs=, _wise_; -=flôdus=, _flud_; =fôtus=, _foot_. - -In the prt. of the VI. series (§ 35) and of the =ê--ô=-series (§ 36): -=ôl=, =hôf=, =ôg=, pl. =ôlum=, =hôfum=, =ôgum=; =laílôt=, =laílôtum, -aísô=. In endings, as in nom. pl. =gibôs=, =dagôs=; wvs. II.: =salbôn=; -final, in gen. pl. f. =gibô=, =tuggônô=; nom. sg. =tuggô=, =haírtô=. -Prns.: =ƕô=, =þô=, =sô=, =ƕanô-h=, =ainnô-hun=, =ƕarjanô-h=. Verb -=salbô=. Advs. in =-ô= (§ 211). - - NOTE 1. For =ô= we sumtimes find =u=: =gakrôtûda= (inf. =krôtôn=), - _he is crusht_; Lu. XX, 18; =ûhtêdun= (prs. =ôg=), _they feard_; - Mk. XI, 32.--In East Gothic names =u= often takes the place of =ô=; - s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 164. - - NOTE 2. In a few words =ô= before vowels becums =au=; s. § 26. - - NOTE 3. =ô= and =u= interchange in the inflection of =fôn=, gen. - =funins= (§ 118). Concerning this and other relations between =ô= - and =u=, cp. Beitr. 6, 377 et seq.; 564; also Kuhns Zs., 26, 16 et - seq. - - -u - -§ 13. The letter =u= in Gothic denotes both a short and a long vowel; -the short =u=, however, occurs oftener than long =û=. - - NOTE 1. =u= in foren words regularly represents Gr. ου. In - unaccented syllabls, however, it stands for Gr. ο: =diabulus=, - διάβολος (beside =diabaúlus=), =apaústulus= (beside =apaústaúlus=), - =paíntêkustê=, πεντηκοστή. - - NOTE 2. =u= for =ô= seldom (§ 12, n. 1), =u= for =áu= (§ 25, n. 3). - -§ 14. Short =u= is very frequent in Gothic. E. g. - -(a) =juk=, _yoke_; =sunus=, _sun_; =drus=, _fall_; =us-drusts=, _a -falling_; =fra-lusts=, _lost_; =lusnan=, _to perish_; --in the prt. -pl. and pp. of the verbs of the II. series (§ 31); e. g., =gutum=, -=gutans=; =lusum=, =lusans=; --in endings of the sbs. of the =u=-decl.: -=handus=, =handu=; --final, as in =þu=, prn., _thou_; =nu=, _now_; =-u= -(interr. particl). - -(b) =wulfs=, _wolf_; =wulla=, _wool_; =gaqumþs=, _council_; =gulþ=, -_gold_; =swumfsl=, _pond_; =hund=, _100_; =sibun=, _7_; =taíhun=, _10_; -=fulls=, _ful_; =un-= (privativ prefix); in the prt. pl. and pp. of the -verbs of the III. series (§ 32): =bundum=, =bundans=; in the pp. of the -verbs of the IV. series (§ 33): =numans=, =stulans=. - -=brukans=, _broken_; =us-bruknan=, _to break off_ (intr.); =trudan=, -_to tred_, pp. =trudans=; =snutrs=, _wise_. - - NOTE 1. As a rule, the final =u= of stems is dropt before derivativ - =j=-suffixes; e. g., =-hardjan=, _to harden_ (< =hardus=); - =-agljan=, _to trubl_ (< =aglus=); =manwjan=, _to prepare_ (< - =manwus=); =ufarassjan=, _to increase_ (< =ufarassus=); L. Meyer, - 'Got. Spr.', p. 325 et seq. But =skadwjan=, _to overshadow_ - (< =skadus=), and =skadweins=, _a shading_ (cp. Zs. fda. 36, - 269).--Concerning =u= beside =w=, cp. § 42. - - NOTE 2. Every =u= before =h= and =r= is broken to =aú=; cp. § 24. - - NOTE 3. =u= is eight times (mostly in Lu.) represented by =o=; e. - g., =laúhm~o~ni=, _lightning_: Lu. XVII, 24; =sunj~o~s=, _suns_; - Lu. XVI, 8; =ushôf~o~n=; Lu. XVII, 13; =ain~o~mêhun=; Lu. VIII, 43; - =faíh~o~=, _muney_; Mk. X, 23. - - NOTE 4. In the endings of the =u=-declension =u= is occasionally - represented by =au=; as, =sunaus= (nom. sg.); Lu. IV, 3; cp. § 105, - n. 2. - -§ 15. Long =û= certainly appears in: (a) =ût=, _out_ (=ûta=, etc.); -=dûbô=, _duv_; =rûna=, _mystery_; =rûms=, _room, roomy_; =*mûl= (in -=faúrmûljan=, _to muzl_); =brûþs=, _bride_; =hûs=, _house_; =skûra=, -_shower_; =hlûtrs=, _pure_; =fûls=, _foul_; =*mûks= (in =mûkamôdei=), -_meek_; =þûsundi=, _1000_; =brûkjan=, _to uze_ (prt. =brûhta=; adj. -=brûks=); =lûkan=, _to lock_ (§ 173, n. 2); =hrûkjan=, _to crow_ (s. -Beitr., 6, 379); =hnûþô=, _sting_ (Icel. hnúþa; s. Noreen, Nord. revy, -April 1883). - -(b) for nasalized =u=, the primitiv nasal being lost (cp. § 5, b; § 50, -n. 1): =þûhta= (prt. of =þugkjan=, _to think_), =þûhtus=, _thought_ -(adj. =þûhts=); =hûhrus=, _hunger_; =jûhiza= (compar. to =juggs=), -_yunger_; =ûhtwô=, _daybreak_; =ûhteigs=, =ûhtiugs=, _seasonabl_; -=bi-ûhts=, _accustomd_ (s. Brgm., I, 181). - - NOTE 1. =u= is perhaps long in: =þrûtsfill=, _leprosy_ (cp. ON. - =þrútinn=, _swoln_; OE. =þrûstfell=; Beitr., 9, 254); =anabûsns=, - _commandment_ (Beitr., 9, 152 and 10, 497; Brgm., II, 287); =lûns=, - _ransom_ (Brgm., II, 285); =sûts=, _sweet_ (OS. swôti, OE. swête; - cp. however Kuhn's Zs., 26, 380); the suff. =-dûþs= (§ 103; cp. - Beitr. 6, 380); =jûs=, _ye_ (§ 150; Brgm., III, 374. 398). Sum - write also =fidûr-= and =-ûh= (cp. § 24, n. 2). - - NOTE 2. In =Rûma=, _Rome_, =Rûmôneis=, _a Roman_, =û= stands for - the Lt. o. - - NOTE 3. =o= for =û= occurs only in =ôhteigô=; II. Tim. IV, 2 (in - codex B, for =ûhteigô= in A). - - NOTE 4. For =û= becuming =au= before vowels, s. § 26, b. - - -ei - -§ 16. Like Greek ει at the time of Wulfila, and in imitation of it, -Gothic =ei= denotes long =î=. - - NOTE 1. In Greek words =ei= uzually stands for ι, but also for - =ei=, and sumtimes for η. - - NOTE 2. Concerning =ei= for Goth. =ê=, s. § 7, n. 2. - - NOTE 3. The difthongal pronunciation of =ei= suggested by J. Grimm - is refuted also for linguistic reasons. Cp. J. Schmidt, 'Idg. - Vocalismus', I, 485; Litbl. 1886, 485; Brgm., I, 57. - -§ 17. =ei= in stem syllabls of Gothic words occurs especially in the -prs. tense of the I. series (§ 30): =beitan=, _to bite_; =steigan=, -_to mount_; =þeihan=, _to thrive_; in the inflection of these verbs it -interchanges with =ai= and =i=. - -Other exampls: =ƕeila=, _time_; =eisarn=, _iron_; =leiþu=, _cider_; -=þreis=, _3_; =leihts=, _light_; =weihs=, _holy_; =skeirs=, _clear_; -pronouns: =weis=, _we_; =meins=, =þeins=, =seins=; --very often in -formativ and inflectional syllabls; as, adjs. in =-eigs= (=mahteigs=, -_mighty_); in =-eins= (=aiweins=, _eternal_); nomina actionis -in =-eins= (=laiseins=, _doctrin_); nom. and gen. sg. of the m. -=ja=-stems: =haírdeis=, _herd_; =laisareis=, _teacher_; nom. pl. of the -=i=-decl.: =gasteis=; opt. prt.: =nêmeis=; final, in feminins in =-ei=: -=managei= (§ 113); imperativs: =sôkei=, etc. (§ 186); the rel. particl -=ei= (§ 157), alone and in composition. - - NOTE 1. =ei= is quite often represented by =ê=; as =akêtis=; Mt. - XXVII, 48; =wêhsa=; Mk. VIII, 26. 27; =akê=; Gal. II, 14; =izê=; - Mk. IX, 1. Lu. VIII, 13. 15, etc.--Here perhaps belongs also - =awêþi= (§ 7, e), which, however, occurs three times with =ê=: Jo. - XVI, 16. I. Cor. IX, 7; cp. Beitr., 11, 32; 18, 286. - - NOTE 2. Onse (in =seiteina=; II. Cor. XI, 28) occurs =ei= beside - =in= (in =sinteins=, _daily_; =sinteinô=, _always_). - - NOTE 3. Beside =gabeigs=, _rich_ (=gabei=, _riches_), which occurs - 5 times in Luke, also II. Cor. VIII, 9. Eph. II, 4 (in B), we find - more frequently (11 times) =gabigs= (> =gabigjan=, _to enrich_; - =gabignan=, _to grow rich_); cp. Brgm., II, 261. 271. - - -iu - -§ 18. In the pronunciation of =iu= the stress is on the =i=, and =u= is -a consonant. - - NOTE 1. In Gothic words Latin writers render =iu= by eu, eo: - =Theudes=, =Theudicodo=; =Theodoricus=. As to this, cp. Wrede, - 'Wand', 100 et seq.; 'Ostg.', 167. - - NOTE 2. In =sium= (§ 10, n. 4), =niu= (interr. particl = =ni-u=, § - 216) =iu= is dissyllabic, i. e. =í-ú=. - -§ 19. =iu= is a normal vowel of the present tense of the II. series (§ -31), and here it interchanges with the ablauts =au=, =u=: =biugan=, _to -bend_; =biudan=, _to offer_.--In other words; as, =þiuda=, _peple_; -=dius=, _animal_; =liuhaþ=, _light_; =diups=, _deep_; =siuks=, _sick_; -=niujis=, _new_; =niun=, _9_; =iup=, _upward_.--In formativ and -inflectional syllabls =iu= does not occur, except in the isolated -=ûhtiugs= (I. Cor. XVI, 12. Cp. Beitr., 12, 202). - - NOTE. In =triu=, _tree_; =qiujan=, _to quicken_, etc., =iu= - interchanges with =iw= before an inflectional vowel: gen. =triwis=; - prt. =qiwida=; cp. § 42. - - -ai - -=ai= in Gothic words denotes two etymologically, and certainly also -fonetically, different sounds. - -§ 20. I. +The short vowel+ =aí= [= a in E. fat]. =ai= is uzed in Gothic -to denote a short, open e[1]-sound. In this case, according to Grimm's -exampl, grammarians put an accute accent over the =i= (=aí=) in order -to distinguish it from =ái= (§ 21). Gothic =ai= corresponds to e or -i in OHG. and in the other Germanic languages. The short =e=-sound -represented by =aí= occurs: - -(1) before =h= (=ƕ=) and =r=, which sounds hav caused breaking of -+every+ preceding short =i= to =e= (aí; § 10, n. 3); e. g., =aírþa=, -_erth_; =waírpan=, _to throw_; =baírhts=, _bright_; =faíhu=, _catl_; -=maíhstus=, _dung_; =raíhts=, _right_; =taíhun=, _10_; =saíƕan=, _to -see_; =þaíhum= (prt. pl. of =þeihan=, _to grow_). (2) in reduplicated -syllabls (§ 178 et seq.): =haíhald=, =aíaik=, =laílôt=, =saísô=, etc. -Cp. Osthoff, 'Zur Geschichte des Perfects', p. 276 et seq. Brugmann, -IV, 15. (3) in the conj. =aíþþau=, _or_ (= OHG. ëddo, ahd. gr. § 167, -n. 11; cp. Beitr. 12, 211); probably, also, in =waíla=, _wel_ (= OHG. -wëla, ahd. gr., § 29, n. 4), but cp. Beitr. 11, 553. - - NOTE 1. The law for the transition of =i= to =ai= before =h= and - =r= (so-calld breaking or refraction) is almost without exception, - and equally concerns the Germanic i in general and the Gothic =i=s - (§ 10) in particular. The =i= before =h=, =r=, is retaind only in - the following words: =nih=, '_neque_' (= =ni uh=), =hiri=, _(cum) - here!_; du. =hirjats=, pl. =hirjiþ= (219); and in the isolated - forms: =sihu=, _victory_ (cp. § 106, n. 1), =þarihis= (a probably - corrupt form in Mt. IX, 16), adj. in gen. sg., _not fuld_ (said of - cloth). Cp. IF. 4, 334 et seq. - - NOTE 2. +Not every+ =ai= before =h=, =r= is =aí=, but may also be - the old difthong; e. g., =þáih= (prt. of =þeihan=, like =ráis=, - prt. of =reisan=, but pl. =þaíhum=, like =risum=, § 30), =áih=, _I - hav_; =áihts=, _property_; =háihs=, _one-eyd_; =fáih=, _deceit_ - (Beitr., 12, 397); =áir=, _erly_ (OHG. êr); =sáir= (OHG. sêr), - _sorrow_; =áirus=, _messenger_. Whether =ai= has the value of - =ái= or =aí= can in most cases only be inferd from the remaining - Germanic languages. - - NOTE 3. In Latin orthografy =aí= is exprest by e; e. g., - Ermanaricus = Goth. =*Aírmanareiks=, Ermenberga = Goth. - =*Aírminbaírga=. Cp. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 162. - - NOTE 4. =ai= is to be regarded as a difthong (=ái=) in =baitrs=, - _bitter_; =jains=, _yon, that_ (and its derivations), while - formerly, according to OHG. bittar, jenêr, it was thought to be - short (=aí=). Cp. Holtzmann, 'Altd. Gr.', p. 11 et seq.; Brgm., - I, 392; Bezzenb. Beitr., 16, 156.--Scherer (Zur Gesch. d. dtsch. - Sprache) presumed short =aí= also in the 3d pers. sg. prs. opt. - (like =nimai=) and in several forms of the strong inflection of - adjs. (nom. pl. m. =blindai=, gen. sg. f. =blindaizôs=, gen. pl. - =blindaizê=, =blindaizô=). Hirt (Beitr., 18, 284 et seq.) goes stil - farther in this direction.--Cp. also § 22, n. 3. #/ - -§ 21. II. +The old Difthong+ =ai=. By far the greater number of the -Gothic =ai=s express a difthongal sound which is equivalent to OHG. ei -or ê (ahd. gr., §§ 43. 44), OS. ê, ON. ei. The Goths of Wulfila's time -indeed seem to hav stil pronounced this =ai= as =a= + =i=.--For the -difthong =ai= we employ Grimm's sign =ái= whenever it is likely to be -confused with =aí=. Exampls of difthongal =ai= (before =h=, =r=, cp. -§ 20, n. 2): The prts. sg. of the I. ablaut-series (§ 30),--=bait=, -_I bit_ (inf. =beitan=); =staig=, _I mounted_ (inf. =steigan=); etc.; -=wait= (§ 197); =ains=, _one_; =hlaifs=, (_loaf of_) _bred_; =staiga=, -_path_; =laisjan=, _to teach_; --=haitan=, _to be calld_; =maitan=, -_to cut_; =skaidan=, _to separate_; =aiws=, _time_; --=hails=, _hale_, -_sound_; =dails=, _deal_. - -=ai= appears also in inflectional syllabls of the III. Weak Conjugation -(§ 191): =habais=, =habaida=, etc.; in the prs. opt.: =nimais=, etc.; -=anstais=, gen. sg. of the =i=-decl.; in the str. adjs.: =blindaizôs=, -etc. (§ 123); --final: =gibai=, =anstai=, dat. sg.: =nimai=, 3 prs. -sg. opt.; =blindai=, dat. sg. f. and nom. pl. m. of the str. adj.; ---monosyllabls: =þai=, nom. pl., _these_; =twai=, _2_; =bai=, _both_; -=jai=, _yes_; =sai=, _behold!_; =wai=, _woe!_ - - NOTE 1. Latin writers express the Gothic =ai= predominantly by - ai, ei: =Dagalaiphus=, =Gaina=, =Radagaisus=, =Gisaleicus= (cp. - Dietrich, 'Ausspr.'), =eils= in a Lt. epigram (Zs. fda., 1, 379). - On the Bukarest rune-ring (cp. § 221, n. 3) stands =hailag= (Paul's - 'Grundriss', I, 411).--Concerning the difthongal pronunciation of - the Gothic =ai=, cp. especially Wrede, 'Wand.', 95 et seq.; about - monofthongization in East Goth., s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 165. - - NOTE 2. =ai= and =aj= interchange in =wai=, _woe!_; =wai-dêdja=, - _evil-doer_, and =waja-mêrjan=, _to blasfeme_; in =aiws=, _time_, - and =ajukdûþs=, _eternity_. - -§ 22. Many scholars hold that also the =ai= in the reduplicating ablaut -vs. (§ 182) =saian= and =waian= is difthongal. This =ai=, however, -stands etymologically for Gothic =ê=, and its OHG. equivalent is â (not -ei): OHG. sâen, wâen (cp. ahd. gr., § 359, n. 3.) The difthong =ai= -before a vowel would becum =aj=; hense, =*sajan=, =*wajan=. Here =ai= -perhaps has the sound of long æ, i. e. open e representing close e (ê) -when followd by a vowel; thus, =saian=, =waian=, for =sêan=, =wêan=. - - NOTE 1. Before the =i= of the 3d pers. sg. prs. a =j= is often - found: =saijiþ= (Mk. IV, 14), =saijiþ= (II. Cor. IX, 6 in A, for - =saiiþ= in B; Gal. VI, 7. 8. in A, for =saiiþ= in B). Before =a= - the =j= occurs but onse: =saijands= (Mk. IV, 14). Cp. Beitr. 11, 75 - et seq. - - NOTE 2. Here belongs also the isolated =faian= (Rom. IX, 19, in - prs. =faianda=); but the prs. to the prt. =laílôun= is =lauan= - rather than =laian=. Cp. Beitr. 11, 56. - - NOTE 3. Also the =ai= in =armaiô=, _alms_ (Bezzenb. Beitr. 7, 210; - Beitr. 11, 74), is likely to belong here.--Concerning the fonetic - values of the =ai=s discust here, cp. especially Beitr. 11, 51 - et seq.; Brgm., I, pp. 126. 127; Wrede, 'Wand.' 99, who, beside - Holtzmann, is inclined to assume a long sound for these =ai=s; - Noreen, 'Urg. Lautlehre', p. 35 et seq. - -§ 23. That the Goth. =ai= may be both short and long (like a in E. -at, fare) is evident from its regular occurrence in Greek words. As -a rule, =ai= = ε in =aikklêsjô=, ἐκκλησία; =Aileisabaiþ=, Ἐλισάβεθ; -=Baiailzaibul=, Βεελζεβούλ; =Gainnêsaraiþ=, Γεννησαρέτ, etc.; likewise -= αι (i. e. long æ): =Idumaia=, Ἰδουμαία; =Haíbraius=, Ἑβραῖος; -=hairaísis=, αἵρεσις, etc. - - NOTE. Gothic =ai= for Greek η is exceptional; e. g., - =Hairodiadins=, gen. to Ἡρωδίας (Mk. VI, 17); =Neikaúdaimus= - (Skeir. 52); Νικόδημος (for =Nikaúdêmus= elsewhere.) - - -au - -Also Goth. =au= (like =ai=) stands for historically and fonetically -different sounds. - -§ 24. I. +The short vowel+ =aú=.--=au= in Gothic denotes a short open -=o=-sound. In this case grammarians put an accute accent over the =u= -(=aú=) in order to keep it apart from the difthong =au=. Goth. =aú= -corresponds to o or u in OHG. and in the other Germanic languages. - -The =aú=, before =h= and =r= in Gothic words, has in every instance -developt from a short =u= which, when immediately followd by these -sounds, was 'broken' to short ŏ. E. g. - -=waúrms=, _wurm_; =haúrn=, _horn_; =baúrgs= (OHG. burg), _city_; -=waúrd=, _word_; =waúrpum=, prt. pl. of =waírpan=, _to throw_ (cp. § -32); =saúhts= (OHG. suht), _sickness_; =daúhtar=, _daughter_; =aúhsa=, -_ox_; =taúhum=, prt. pl. of =tiuhan=, _to pul_; =baúhta=, prt. of -=bugjan=, _to buy_. - - NOTE 1. =aú= before other sounds is entirely exceptional and - sumwhat doutful. Thus, in =auftô=, _perhaps_ (onse also =ufto=; - Mt. XXVII, 64), =bisauljan=, _to sully_; =bisaulnan=, _to becum - sullied_. Holtzmann (altd. gr., p. 14) regards also =ufbauljan= - (II. Tim. III, 4) as belonging to this class. - - NOTE 2. The change of short =u= into =aú= before =h= is without - exception. An apparent exception is the enclitic =-uh=, _and_, - the =u= of which must be referd to a secondary development; it is - never found after a short accented vowel, nor after a long vowel or - difthong; e. g., =sa-h=, =ni-h=, =þai-h=, =wiljáu-h=, =ƕarjanô-h=; - =u= occurs after consonants, and in polysyllabic words in which a - final short =a= before the =u= was elided; as, =ƕaz-uh=, =þammuh= - (= =þamma uh=), =qiþuh= (= =qiþa uh=). Sum, however, assume =-ûh= - (cp. Beitr. 18, 299).--Other =u=s before =h= ar all long: =þûhta= - (cp. § 15).--There ar a few cases of =u= before =r= in unaccented - syllabls (§ 13, n. 1), namely in the foren words =spaikulâtur= and - =paúrpura= (beside =paúrpaúra=), _purpl_; so, also, in the Gothic - =fidur-= (§ 141, n. 1) which, however, stands perhaps for =fidûr-= - (cp. IF. 4, 334).--The prefix =ur-= (in =urreisan=, =urruns=, etc.) - does not belong here; it is a late form for =us= the =s= of which - was assimilated to a following =r= (§ 78, n. 4). - - NOTE 3. Not every =au= before =h= and =r= has developt from =u=, - but may also be the difthong =au=; as, =háuhs=, _high_; =táuh=, - prt. of =tiuhan= (but pl. =taúhum=, § 31); =gáurs=, _sorry_ (cp. - OHG. gôrag, _wreched_, and Goth. =gaunôn=, _to mourn_). - - NOTE 4. The =au= for =u= in the endings of the =u=-declension may - be =aú=, but also =áu= which would be due to confusion caused by - analogy. Beitr., 18, 280.--Cp. also =uftô= for =auftô=, § 24, n. 1. - - NOTE 5. As a rule, the Greek ο is represented by =aú=; e. - g., =apaustaulus=, ἀπόστολος; =alabalstraun=, ἀλάβαστρον; - =Barþaulaumaius=, Βαρθολομαῖος; =Pauntius=, Πόντιος; =aú= = υ in - =Saúr=, Σύρος; =paúrpaúra=, πορφύρα.--Goth. =aú= = o in the East - Gothic name =Thorisa=. (Wrede, 'Ostg.', 76. 165). - -§ 25. II. +The old difthong+ =au= [= ou in E. house]. Every =au= not -broken from =u= (before =h=, =r=; s. § 24 and note 3) is a difthong; it -corresponds to OHG. au, ou, or ô (ahd. gr., §§ 45. 46), OS. ô, ON. au. -Whenever it is likely to be confused with =aú=, we put (according to -Grimm), an accute accent over the =a= (=áu=). E. g. - -The prts. sg. of the II. ablaut-series (§ 31): =gaut=, _I pour_ (inf. -=giutan=); =laug=, _I lied_, etc.; =laugnjan=, _to deny_; =daupjan=, -_to baptize_; =galaubjan=, _to believ_; =galaubeins=, _belief_; -=rauþs=, _red_; =dauþus=, _deth_; --=aukan=, _to increase_; =hlaupan=, -_to run_; =stautan=, _to push, strike_; --=haubiþ=, _hed_; =augô=, _ey_. - -=au= in inflections and final occurs in the =u=-declension: =sunaus=, -=sunau=; 1st pers. sg. opt.: =nimau=, =nêmjau=; 3d pers. sg. imper.: -=lausjadau=; opt. midl: =haitaidau=. - - NOTE 1. =au= often interchanges with =aw= (cp. § 42); e. g., - =taujan=, prt. =tawida=, _to do_; =mawi=, gen. =maujôs=, _girl_; - =sniwan=, prt. =snau=, _to hasten_. - - NOTE 2. Latin writers express Goth. =au= by au; as, =Ausila=, - =Austrovaldus=, =Audericus=. Cp. Wrede, 'Wand.', 96 et seq. - Concerning East Gothic monofthongizations, s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 165 - et seq. (Zs. fda., 36, 273²). - - NOTE 3. In the =u=-declension =u= is often found for =áu=; cp. § - 24, n. 4; § 105, n. 2. - -§ 26. Another =au=, historically, and probably also fonetically, -different from the preceding ones occurs before vowels. - -(a) For original =ô=: =stauida=, prt. of =stôjan=, _to judge_; =staua=, -f., _judgment_; =staua=, m., _judge_; =taui=, n., gen. =tôjis=, _deed_ -(cp. also =ubiltôjis=, _evil-doer_; =taujan=, _to do_, prt. =tawida=); -=afmauidai= and =afdauidai=, pps. of =*afmôjan=, and =*afdôjan=, _to -tire out, weary_; =sauil=, n., _sun_. - -(b) For û in the other Germanic languages: =trauan= (OHG. trûên), _to -trust_; =bauan= (OHG. bûan), _to dwel_; =bnauan=, _to rub_ (_to pieces_ -or _powder_. ON. (g)núa, OHG. nûan). Cp. also § 179, n. 2. - -Sinse this =au= does not change into =aw= before vowels, it must denote -a monofthong which is likely to be the long of =aú=, hense a long open -=o= (= a in E. fall), while long close =o= (shading very much to =û=, -like ô in E. home) is denoted by =ô=. Accordingly, Goth. antevocalic -=ô=, =û= past into =au=. Cp. Brgm., I, 156. For the extensiv literature -on this question, s. Noreen's 'Urgerm. Lautlehre', p. 34; also Beitr., -17, 563-567. - - NOTE 1. Also Gr. ω before a vowel, which is represented as a - rule by =ô=, is renderd by =au=: =Trauada=, Τρῳάς; =Nauêl=, Νωέ; - =Lauidja=, Λωίς. - - NOTE 2. =ô= before =u= occurs, however, in the preterit forms - =waiwôun= (inf. =waian=, § 182), =lailôun= (inf. =*lauan=, § 179, - 4). Cp. Beitr., 11, 74². - - -APPENDIX. - -§ 27. Beside the vowel-signs discust in the foregoing paragrafs, a -few consonant-signs may likewise discharge the function of vowels, -for the Gothic liquids =l=, =r= and the nasals =m=, =n= ar very often -vocalic (i. e. syllabic) at the end of a word after a consonant. Here -an original suffixal vowel was lost in most cases, and in its place the -following liquid or nasal became the bearer of the accent. Thus the -Gothic has dissyllabic words with vocalic liquids or vocalic nasals -(sonant liquids or sonant nasals); as, =ak~r~s=, _field_; =fug~l~s=, -_bird_; =taik~n~s=, _token_; =maiþ~m~s=, _present_. - - NOTE In the West Germanic languages a new vowel (OHG. a) has - developt from these vocalic liquids and nasals; e. g., OHG. akkar, - fogal, zeihhan, OS. mêþom. Cp. ahd. gr., § 65, and Brgm., I, 190. - 237. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] For the values of this sign according to 'Amended Spelling', s. -'Standard Dictionary', p. 568. - - - - -CHAP. III. TABLE OF THE GOTHIC VOWELS. - - -A. FONETIC SYSTEM. - -§ 28. In the preceding paragrafs the Gothic vowels hav been givn -according to the letters by which they ar represented. Now they wil -be arranged according to the nature of their +sounds+, the following -scale of seven vowels from i to u being taken as a basis: - - i e æ a ǫ o u. - -e and o denote here the close e and o (which shade very much to i and -u, respectivly); æ = open e (= a in fat, fare); ǫ = open o. - -In the following survey we shal state after each of these vowel grades -whether it occurs in Gothic, and by what letter it is exprest. - - i: Short, =i= (§ 10). - Long, =ei= (§§ 16. 17). - e: Short, wanting. - Long, =ê= (§§ 6-8). - æ: Short, =aí= (§ 20). - Long? (perhaps the ai in § 22). - a: Short, =a= (§§ 3. 4). - Long, =â= (§ 5). - ǫ: Short, wanting. - Long, =ô= (§§ 11. 12). - u: Short, =u= (§§ 13. 14). - Long, =û= (§ 15). - - Difthongs: - iu: §§ 18. 19. - ai: § 21. - au: § 25. - - -B. HISTORICAL SYSTEM (Ablaut-Series). - -§ 29. The Gothic vowels, as regarded from a historico-etymological -point of view, may be groupt into a number of series of related vowels. -The vowels belonging to such a series may interchange in formations -with the same root; in the formation of tenses and in the verbal and -nominal derivation all vowels of the same series may occur, but not -such as hav nothing in common with that series. This change of vowels -within a series is calld +ablaut+ (or gradation), the series themselvs -+ablaut-series+. The ablaut-series ar most perceptibl in the verb. The -relation between the vowels of the same series is not a fonetic but a -+historical+ one; to establish it, we must pass beyond the limits of -the Germanic languages and take recourse to the comparativ grammar of -the Indo-Germanic languages. The Gothic ablaut-series as appearing in -verbal inflection ar these (cp. § 172 et seq.): - -§ 30. I. Series: =ei= =ai= =i (aí)=. - -Exampls: =reisan= (=urreisan=), =rais=, =risum=, =risans=, _to rize_; -=urraisjan=, _to raiz_; =urrists=, f., _resurrection_; --=þeihan=, -=þaíh=, =þaíhum=, =þaíhans=, _to thrive_; --=wait=, _I know_; pl. -=witum=; =weitan=, _to see_; =weitwôds=, _witness_; =miþ-wissei=, -_conscience_; =witubni=, n., _knowledge_; --=lais=, _I know_; -=lubja-leisei=, f., _wichcraft_; =lists=, f. (?), _stratagem_; -=laisjan=, _to teach_. - - NOTE. The =i= of this series is the proethnic Germanic i mentiond - in § 10, b. - -§ 31. II. Series: =iu= =au= =u (aú)=. - -Exampls: =giuta=, =gaut=, =gutum=, =gutans=, _to pour_; =gutnan=, -_to pour_ (intr.); --=liugan=, =laug=, =lugum=, =lugans=, _to lie_; -=liugnja=, m., _liar_; =liugn=, n., _lie_; =analaugns=, _hidn_; -=laugnjan=, _to deny_; --=galaubjan=, _to believ_; =galaubeins=, -_belief_; =liufs=, _dear_; =lubô=, f., _luv_; =lubains=, f., _hope_; ---=siuks=, _sick_; =saúhts=, f., _sickness_; --=driusan=, _to fall_; -=drausjan=, _to drop_ (tr.); =drus=, m., _fall_; =driusô=, f., _slope_. - - NOTE. The vowel =û= is rare in this series; cp. =lûkan=, _to lock_ - (§ 173, n. 2); =anabûsns= (? § 15, n. 1), _command_, < =biudan=. - -§ 32. III. Series: =i (aí)= =a= =u (aú)=. - -The themes of this series always hav two consonants after the vowel, -mostly a liquid or a nasal in gemination, or a liquid or a nasal + -another consonant. E. g. - -=bindan=, =band=, =bundum=, =bundans=, _to bind_; =bandi=, f., _band_; -=bandja=, m., _prisoner_; =gabinda=, f., _band, bond_; =and-bundnan=, -_to becum loose_; =gabundi=, f., _bond_; --=rinnan=, _to run_; -=rannjan=, _to cause to run_; =runs=, m., _a run, course_; =rinnô=, -f., _brook_; --=waírpan=, =warp=, =waúrpum=, =waúrpans=, _to throw_; -=uswaúrpa=, f., _a casting out_ or _away, an outcast_; --=þaírsan=, -_to be dry_; =þaúrsnan=, _to wither_; =þaúrsus=, _dry, witherd_; -=þaúrstei=, _thirst_; --=drigkan=, _to drink_; =dragkjan=, _to giv to -drink_; =dragk=, n., _a drink, potion_; =-drukja=, m., _a drinker_; -=drugkanei=, f., _drunkenness_; --=þriskan=, _to thresh_; =gaþrask=, -n., _threshing-floor_. - - NOTE. The =i= of this and the following two series is that givn in - § 10, a (= proethnic Germanic e). - -§ 33. IV. Series: =i (aí)= =a= =ê= =u (aú)=. - -The stems of this series hav a simpl liquid or nasal after the vowel. -E. g. - -=niman=, =nam=, =nêmum=, =numans=, _to take_; =-numja=, m., _taker_; -=anda-numts=, f., _a receiving_; =andanêms=, _agreeabl_; =andanêm=, -n., _a receiving_; --=baíran=, =bar=, =bêrum=, =baúrans=, _to bear_; -=baúr=, m., '_natus_'; =barn=, n., _child_; =bêrusjôs=, _parents_; ---=ga-timan=, _to becum, suit_; =ga-tamjan=, _to tame_; =gatêmiba=, -_fitly_. - - NOTE. To this series belongs also =brikan=, =brak=, =brêkum=, - =brukans=, _to break_: =gabruka=, f., _a broken bit_; =us-bruknan=, - _to break off_ (intr.); =brakja=, f., _strugl_.--Also =trudan=, _to - tred_; § 175, n. 2. - -§ 34. V. Series: =i (aí)= =a= =ê=. - -The vowel of the stems of this series is followd by a singl consonant -other than a liquid or a nasal. E. g. - -=giban=, =gaf=, =gêbum=, =gibans=, _to giv_; =giba=, f., _gift_; -=gabei=, f., _richness_; --=sitan=, _to sit_; =satjan=, _to set_; -=anda-sêts=, _abominabl_; --=mitan=, _to mezure_; =mitôn=, _to -consider_; =mitaþs=, f., _mezure_; =usmêt=, n., _manner of life_; ---=ga-nisan=, _to be saved_, _recuver_; =nasjan=, _to save_; =ganists=, -_salvation_. - - NOTE. Also =saíƕan=, =saƕ=, =sêƕum=, =saíƕans=, belongs to this - class, because =ƕ= represents a singl sound; § 63, n. 1. - -§ 35. VI. Series: =a= =ô=. - -Most of the stems of this series end in a singl consonant. E. g. - -=wakan=, =wôk=, =wôkum=, =wakans=, _to wake_; =waknan=, _to awake_; -=wahtwô=, f., _wach_; =wôkains=, f., _a waching_; --=graban=, _to dig_; -=grôba=, f., _pit, hole_; =graba=, f., _dich_; --=fraþjan=, =frôþ=, _to -understand_; =fraþi=, n., _understanding_; =frôþs=, _wise_; =frôdei=, -f., _understanding, wisdom_; --=hafjan=, =hôf=, _to heav_ (tr.); -=-hafnan=, _to heav_ (intr.); =haban=, _to hav, hold_; =ungahôbains=, -f., _incontinency_; --=ôg=, _I fear_; =unagands=, _fearless_; =ôgjan=, -_to frighten_; =usagjan=, _to terrify_; =agis=, n., _fear_; --=sakan=, -_to contend_; =sakjô=, f., _strife_; =sôkjan=, _to seek_; =sôkns=, f., -_serch, inquiry_; =unand-sôks=, _irrefutabl_. - -§ 36. Series: =ê= =ô= (VII. Ablaut-Series). - -A connection between =ê= and =ô= occurs in the so-calld reduplicating -ablaut-verbs =lêtan=, =laílôt=, etc.; =saian= (= =*sêan=, § 22), -=saísô=, etc.; cp. § 180 et seq. - - NOTE. This series is no longer found in the verbal inflection of - the remaining Germanic languages, but its existence is proved by - its occurring in word-formation; as, OHG. (â: ô) tât, f., tôn, - tuon, _to do_; --knâan, _to know_: knôt, chnuat, f., _kin_.--For - more on this point, s. Beitr. 11, 262 et seq. - - - - -CHAP. IV. THE CONSONANTS. - - -§ 37. The consonant-signs to be discust here both in regard to value -and occurrence in the Gothic language hav alredy been enumerated in -§ 2. We divide the consonantal sounds in +sonorous+ consonants and -+noizd sounds+. Cp. Sievers, Grundzüge der Phonetik⁴, p. 70 et seq. -Accordingly, the Gothic consonant-signs =w=, =j=, =l=, =m=, =n=, =r=, -represent the +sonorous sounds+, the rest the noizd sounds. - - -A. SONOROUS CONSONANTS. - - -1. The semivowels w and j. - -§ 38. Germanic w and j ar the vowels u and i uzed as consonants; hense -in Gothic the interchange between =i= and =j=, =u= and =w=, according -to their position which determins their fonetic values as vowels or -consonants. The consonantal i and u, which in other languages ar -denoted by the same signs as the vocalic i and u, hav special signs in -Gothic, =j= and =w=. These sounds ar also calld 'semivowels'. - - -w - -§ 39. The sign of the Gothic alfabet which we represent by =w=, is, -according to its form and alfabetic position, the Gr. υ. For this -it also stands in Greek foren words, for exampl, =Pawlus=, Παῦλος; -=Daweid=, Δαυίδ; =aíwaggêljô=, εὐαγγέλιον; =paraskaíwê=, παρασκευή. -But the Gothic =w= stands not only for the Gr. υ of the combinations -αυ, ευ, in which it had perhaps at that time assumed the value -of a spirant, but also for simpl Greek υ, namely vocalic υ; as, -=Swmaíôn=, Συμεών; =swnagôgê=, συναγωγή; =martwr=, μάρτυρ. But in our -transcriptions of the Gothic texts the Greek vocalic υ is exprest by -=y= instead of =w= (=Symaíôn=, =synagôgê=, =martyr=); so, also, for -practical reasons, in this book. - - NOTE 1. A noteworthy Gothic transcription is =kawtsjô= (= Lt. - cautio) in the document at Naples (§ 221, n. 3). Cp. Wrede, - 'Ostg.', 166; Zs. fda., 36, 273. - - NOTE 2. The Gothic sign is in most of the later editions - represented by =v=. But because of its correspondence in the - other Germanic languages the letter =w= should be uzed (as, Goth. - =wilja=, MHG. NHG. wille, OE. willa, NE. wil). Cp. Beitr., 12, 218 - et seq. - -§ 40. In Gothic words the =w= originally had the fonetic value of the -consonantal =u= (= E. w). But at Wulfila's time the =u=-sound seems to -hav alredy containd sumwhat of a spirant. Cp. Zs. fda., 36, 266 et seq. -(37, 121 et seq.). - - NOTE. Latin writers uzually express the =w= in proper nouns by uu. - =Vvilia=, =Uualamir=; but also often by Ub: =Ubadala= (= =Wadila=), - =Ubadamirus= (= =Wadamêrs=), etc. Greek authors mostly put οὐ for - the Goth. =w= (as in Οὐάνδαλοι), but also β (as in Βάνδαλοι). Cp. - Dietrich, pp. 77-80. Wrede, 'Wand.', 102; 'Ostg.', 167 et seq. - -§ 41. Initial Gothic =w= occurs frequently; e. g., =wasjan=, _to -clothe_; =witan=, _to know_; =wiljan=, _to wil_; =waír=, _man_; -=warmjan=, _to warm_. - -So also before =l= and =r=; as, =wlits=, _countenance_; =wrikan=, _to -persecute_; =wrôhjan=, _to accuse_. - -After the consonants: =t=, =d=, =þ=, =s=; e. g., =twai=, _two_; -=dwals=, _foolish_; =þwahan=, _to wash_; =swistar=, _sister_. - -Medial =w= before vowels; e. g., =awistr=, _sheepfold_; =saiwala=, -_soul_; =hneiwan=, _to bow_; =siggwan=, _to sing_; =ûhtwô=, _dawn_; -=taíhswô=, _right hand_; =nidwa=, _rust_. - - NOTE. The signs =q= (=kw=) and =ƕ= (=hw=) ar also uzually explaind - as combinations of =w= with =k= and =h=. There ar reasons, however, - to assume that =q= and =ƕ= ar simpl labialized gutturals (§§ 59. - 63). But on the other hand =q= and =ƕ= in High German ar treated - precisely like Goth. =tw=, =gw=, etc. (= t, g, etc., medial w being - dropt); for exampl, Goth. =ûhtwô=, =siggwan= = OHG. ûhta, singan; - and Goth. =sigqan=, =saíƕan= = OHG. sinkan, sehan. Altho this - proves nothing as to the values of the +Gothic+ signs, it certainly - shows that in +proethnic Germanic+ the tw, gw, etc., must hav - denoted sounds analogous to those of kw and hw. - -§ 42. (1) =w= remains unchanged after +long+ vowels, +difthongs+, -and +consonants+, (a) finally, (b) before the =s= of the nominativ, -(c) before =j=; e. g., (a) =lêw=, n., _opportunity_; =hlaiw=, n., -_grave_;, =waúrstw=, n., _work_; (b) =snaiws=, _snow_; =triggws=, -_tru, faithful_; (c) =lêwjan=, _to betray_; =hnaiwjan=, _to abase_; -=skadwjan=, _to cast a shade_ (< =skadus=, _shade_); =arwjô=, adv., _in -vain_. - -(2) in all three positions, however, =w= becums =u= after a +short+ -vowel; e. g., (a) =snau= (prt. to =sniwan=, § 176, n. 2); =triu=, -_tree_ (gen. =triwis=); =*kniu=, _knee_ (gen. =kniwis=, § 94, n. 1); -(b) =naus=, m., _a ded person_ (gen. =nawis=); =*þius=, _servant_ (gen. -=þiwis=, § 91, n. 3); (c) =mawi=, gen. =maujôs=, _girl_; =gawi=, gen. -=gaujis=, _district_; =þiwi=, gen. =þiujôs=, _maid-servant_; =tawida=, -pres. =taujan=, _to do_; =*straujan=, _to strew_, prt. =strawida; -iujan=, _to quicken_, prt. =qiwida=.--Cp. Grundr., I, 414; Zs. fda., -36, 277. - - NOTE 1. Hense a word does not end in =aw=, =iw=; =aws=, =iws=, - except the isolated =lasiws=, _weak_ (II. Cor. X, 10). - - NOTE 2. =aw= for =au= occurs before =j= in =usskawjan=, _to awake_; - II. Tim. II, 26 (in B); I. Cor. XV, 34 (=ussk..jiþ= in MS.); and in - the nom. pl. =usskawai= (=unskawai= in MS.), _wakeful_; I. Thess. - V, 8; cp. § 124, n. 3. - - NOTE 3. No exampl occurs for the position of medial =w= before - consonants other than =j= and =s=; before =n= after a short vowel - =u= is found in =qiunan= (< =qiwa-=), _to becum alive_; =siuns= - (cp. =saíƕa-=). - - -j - -§ 43. The sign =j= stands, as a rule, for the Greek antevocalic ι, -in =Akaja=, Αχαία; =Marja=, Μαρία; =Judas=, Ἰούδας; =Iskarjôtês=, -Ἰσκαριώτης, etc. But Gr. antevocalic ι is also often represented by -Goth. =i=; as, =Iskariôtês=, =Zakarias=, =Gabriêl=, =Iûdas=.--The sign -=j= in Gothic pronunciation probably has the value of a consonantal -=i=, not that of the spirant j in German. - -§ 44. (a) +Initial+ =j= in Gothic words: =juk=, _yoke_; =jêr=, _year_; -=ju=, _alredy_; =jus=, _yu_. (b) +Medial+ =j= occurs after vowels and -after consonants, but always +before+ vowels, never before consonants; -e. g., =midjis=, '_medius_'; =lagjan=, _to lay_; =niujis=, _new_; -=frauja=, _lord_; =þrija=, '_tria_'; =bajôþs=, _both_. (c) =ji= is -contracted into =ei= after a consonant belonging to the same syllabl, -but is retaind when the syllabl begins with =j= (cp. Beitr. 16, 282). -The latter is the case when it is preceded by a short high-toned vowel -with a singl consonant or by a long stem-vowel without a consonant. -Exampls--concerning particularly the masculins (and neuters) of -the =ja=-stems (§§ 92. 127)--ar: =har-jis=, =tô-jis= (_doer_), but -=haír-deis=, dat. =haírd-ja=; --also the I. Weak Conjugation (§ 185): -=sô-kja=, =sô-keis=, =sô-keiþ=; =san-dja=, =san-deiþ=; =miki-lja=, -=miki-leiþ=; but =nas-ja=, =nas-jis=, =nas-jiþ=; =stô-ja=, =stô-jis=, -=stô-jiþ=. - - NOTE 1. The rule under (c) may, practically, also be worded in - the following manner: =ji= becums =ei= after a long stem-syllabl - and after secondary syllabls, but remains =ji= after a short - stem-syllabl and immediately after a long stem-vowel.--For - exceptions, s. § 95; § 108, n. 2; § 132, n. 1. - - NOTE 2. Only =i= is often employd for medial =ij= before vowels; - s. § 10, n. 4; for =j= occurring sporadically in the inflection of - =saian=, s. § 22, n. 1. - -§ 45. =j= is never +final+; in this position it always becums =i=; -e. g., =harjis=, acc. =hari=; =mawi=, gen. =maujôs= (s. § 42, 2, c); -=taui=, _deed_, gen. =tôjis=. - - NOTE 1. For the change of =aj= and =ai=, s. § 21, n. 2. - - -2. Liquids. - - -l - -§ 46. Gothic =l= occurs often,--initially, medially, and finally; -as, =laggs=, _long_; =galaubjan=, _to believ_; =liuhaþ=, _light_; -=laúhmuni=, _lightning_; =wiljan=, _to wil_; =aljis=, '_alius_'; -=blôma=, _flower_; --dubl =l=, as in =fill=, _hide_; =fulls=, _ful_; -=wulla=, _wool_. - - NOTE 1. =l= is syllabic (§ 27), for exampl, in =fugls=, _bird_ - (_fowl_); =tuggl=, _constellation, star_; =tagl=, _hair_; - =swumfsl=, _pond_; =sigljan=, _to seal_. - - NOTE 2. Goth. =l= always corresponds to Gr. λ. It is interpolated - in =alabalstraún=, ἀλάβαστρον. - - -r - -§ 47. =r= is equivalent to Gr. ρ and occurs frequently in Gothic words; -e. g., =raíhts=, _right_; =raubôn=, _to rob_; =baíran=, _to bear_; -=fidwôr=, _four_.--Dubl =r= is rare: =qaírrus=, _meek_; =andstaúrran=, -_to threten_; =faírra=, _far_. - - NOTE 1. Syllabic =r= (§ 27) occurs, for exampl, in =ak~r~s=, - _field_; =brôþ~r~=, dat. sg. of =brôþar= (§ 114), _brother_; - =figg~r~s=, _finger_; =tag~r~=, _tear_; =hlût~r~s=, _pure_; - =fag~r~s=, _suitabl_; =maúrþ~r~=, _murder_; =hugg~r~jan=, _to - hunger_. - - NOTE 2. Every =i= before =r= becums =aí=, and every =u= in the same - position =aú=; s. §§ 20. 24. - - NOTE 3. Concerning =r= from =z=, s. § 78, n. 4; § 24, n. 2. - - -3. Nasals. - - -m - -§ 48. =m= occurs in all positions of a word; as, =mizdô=, f., _reward_; -=mêna=, m., _moon_; =ams=, m., _shoulder_; =guma=, m., _man_; finally: -=nam=, _I took_; in the terminations of the dat. pl.,--=dagam=, etc.; -1st pers. pl.,--=nimam=, =nêmum=, etc.--Dubl (=mm=) in =swamms= (cp. -§ 80, n. 1), _spunge_; =wamm=, n., _spot_; in the pronominal dat. -sg.,--=imma=, =blindamma=. - - NOTE. Syllabic =m= (§ 27) in =maiþ~m~s=, _present_; =bag~m~s=, - _tree_. - - -n - -§ 49. Initial =n= in =nahts=, _night_; =niujis=, _new_; =ni= -(negation), etc.; medial: =kuni=, n., _kin_; =ains=, _one_, etc.; -final: =laun=, n., _reward_; =niun=, _nine_; often in inflection; as, -dat. sg. =hanin=, inf. =niman=, =nêmun= (3d pers. pl. prt.), etc. - -Dubl =n= (=nn=) occurs frequently; e. g., =brinnan=, _to burn_; -=spinnan=, _to spin_; =rinnan=, _to run_; =kann=, _I know_; =kannjan=, -_to make known_; =manna=, _man_; =brunna=, _wel, spring_. Dubl =n= -remains finally and before =j=, but is simplified before other -consonants (s. § 80): =kant=, =kunþa= (inf. =kunnan=), =rant= (2nd -pers. sg. prt.; inf. =rinnan=), =brunsts= (inf. =brinnan=), =ur-runs= -(< =rinnan=), _outlet_. - - NOTE. Syllabic =n= (§ 27) in =usbeis~n~s=, f., _expectation_; - =taik~n~s=, f., _token_; =ib~n~s=, _even_; =laug~n~jan=, _to deny_; - =swêg~n~jan=, _to triumf, rejoice_. - -§ 50. Before guttural consonants =n= becums a guttural nasal which (in -imitation of the Gr.) is denoted by =g= (=gg=; s. § 67). - - NOTE. The (guttural) nasal disappears before =h=, and the preceding - short vowel is lengthend. S. § 5, b; § 15, b (Brgm., I, 182 et - seq.). - - -B. NOIZD SOUNDS. - - -1. Labials. - - -p - -§ 51. The letter =p=, which does not occur very often in Gothic, -corresponds to Gr. π. - -(a) +Initially+, =p= may be regarded as being altogether wanting in -purely Gothic words; the exampls which do occur ar either obviously -foren words or at least etymologically obscure, if not loanwords too: -=plinsjan=, _to dance_; =plats=, _pach_; =anapraggan=, _to harass_; -=paida=, _coat_; =puggs=, _purse_; =peikabagms=, _date-palm_; =pund=, -_pound_; =plapja=, _street_ ('platea'); =pistikeins=, πιστικός, -=paúrpura=, _purpl_. - -(b) =p= occurs in purely Gothic words +medially+ and +finally+; e. -g., =slêpan=, _to sleep_; =greipan=, _to gripe_; =ƕôpan=, _to boast_; -=skapjan=, _to shape, make_; =hlaupan=, _to run_; =diups=, _deep_; -=waírpan=, _to throw_; =hilpan=, _to help_; =skip=, _ship_; =iup=, -_upwards_.--Initial =sp= in =speiwan=, _to spit_; =sparwa=, _sparrow_; -=spillôn=, _to narrate_; =spinnôn=, _to spin_. - - NOTE 1. =pp= does not occur. - - NOTE 2. =p= before =t= becums =f= in =gaskafts=, f., _creature_ - (cp. =skapjan=); =ƕôftuli=, f., _glory_ (cp. =ƕôpan=). Cp. § 81. - - -f - -§ 52. Gothic =f= in foren words corresponds to Gr. φ; e. g., -=Filippus=, Φίλιππος; =Kajafa=, Καϊάφας. Latin writers render Goth. =f= -mostly by =ph= (Dietrich, p. 75); as, =Dagalaiphus=, =Phaeba=. Hense -Goth. =f= was probably a +bilabial+, not a labiodental spirant, as is -also evident from Goth. =fimf=, =hamfs=. - - NOTE. =f= is regarded as labiodental by Jellinek; Zs. fda., 36, 275 - et seq. - -§ 53. (a) +Initial+ =f= occurs often in Gothic words; e. g., =fôtus=, -_foot_; =fadar=, _father_; =flôdus=, _flud_; =faíhu= (_catl_), _muney_; -=fûls=, _foul_; =frôþs=, _wise, judicious_; =frius=, _cold_; =fidwôr=, -_4_. - -(b) +Medially+ and +finally+ =f= occurs in but a small number of -Gothic words; as, =hlifan=, _to steal_; =hafjan=, _to heav_; =hiufan=, -_to lament_; =lôfa=, m., _palm of the hand_; =ufar=, _over_; =afar=, -_after_. Before consonants: =luftus=, _air_; =hamfs=, _maimd_; -=tweifls=, _dout_; =wulfs=, _wolf_; --(final) =fimf=, _five_; =hôf= -(prt. of =hafjan=); =þarf=, _I need_ (inf. =þaúrban=). - - NOTE 1. Finally and before the =s= of the nom., =f= occurs very - often for medial =b=; s. § 56. - - NOTE 2. Medial =f= before =t= (=n=) stands for =b= (§ 56, n. 4), - before =t= also for =p= (§ 51, n. 2). - - NOTE 3. =ff= is not found. - - -b - -§ 54. =b= corresponds to Gr. β, for which it stands in foren words; -e. g., =barbarus=, βάρβαρος; =Iakôb=, Ἰακώβ. The pronunciation of -the Gr. β was that of a labial soft spirant [nearly = E. v]. In -like manner Goth. =b= has the value of a soft (voiced) labiolabial -spirant +medially+ after vowels, while +initially+ and medially after -consonants it denotes a soft stop (= E. b). - - NOTE 1. Gothic =b= between vowels in Latin foren words stands for - Lt. v, but after =m= for b: =Silbanus=, _Silvanus_; =Naúbaímbaír=, - _November_; =(ana)kumbjan=, _cumbere_. - - NOTE 2. In Gothic names Latin writers employ Lt. b for Gothic =b= - initially and after a consonant (as, =Amala-berga=, =Hildi-bald=, - =Albila=), but medially between vowels Lt. v is uzed (as, =Liuva=, - =Erelieva=); cp. Dietrich, p. 71; Beitr., 1, 148 et seq.; Wrede, - 'Ostg.', 169; Zs. fda., 36, 275. - -§ 55. Exampls of =b=: - -(a) +initially+: =baíran=, _to bear_; =beitan=, _to bite_; =brikan=, -_to break_; =brûkjan=, _to uze_; =blêsan=, _to blow_; =biudan=, _to -offer_; =blôma=, _flower_; =brôþar=, _brother_; =bôka=, _letter_; -=bnauan=, _to rub_. - -(b) +medially+: =liuba= (w. m. adj.), _dear_; =galaubjan=, _to believ_; -=graban=, _to dig_; =sibja=, _relationship_; =arbi=, _inheritance_; -=kalbô=, _hefer_; --=haubiþ=, _hed_; =hlaibis= (gen. of =hlaifs=), -_bred_; =sibun=, _seven_; =haban=, _to hav_; =skaban=, _to shave_; -=(bi-)leiban=, _to remain_; =liban=, _to liv_; =biraubôn=, _to rob_; -=salbôn=, _to salv, anoint_. - - NOTE. =bb= occurs in foren words only; as, =sabbatus=. - -§ 56. =b= after consonants (=l=, =m=, =r=) remains finally, before -the =s= of the nom., and before the =t= of the 2nd pers. sg. prt.; -postvocalic =b= becums =f=. This means that postvocalic =b= was a soft -spirant (§ 54) which, finally, changed into the corresponding hard -spirant, while postconsonantal =b=, medially and finally, had the -value of a stop. Hense =giban=, _to giv_, 1st and 3d pers. sg. prt.: -=gaf=, 2nd. pers. =gaft=, 2nd sg. imper.: =gif=; =hlaifs=, _bred_, -acc. =hlaif=, nom. pl. =hlaibôs=; --but =lamb=, _lam_; =dumbs=, _dum_; -=swaírban=, _to wipe_, prt. =swarb=. - - NOTE 1. Our texts contain a few exceptions to the rule of final =f= - for medial =b= after vowels, but the preponderant number of exampls - prove the validity of the rule which is fonetically founded and - has a striking analogon in the OS. geƀan--gaf; lioƀo--liof (but - lamb). The exceptional cases with final =b= (21 in all) occur only - in definit parts of the texts (7 in Lu., 5 in the epistls to the - Thess., 4 in Jo., 3 in Skeir., in all the other texts only onse - each in Mk. and Eph.). Therefore the anomalous =b=s may be referd - to the writers of the respectiv parts, who either from purely - orthografic considerations put the medial =b=s also finally, or in - order to express a later pronunciation as it existed at their time, - according to which voiced sounds occurd also finally. The latter - supposition is founded on the fact that in the Arezzo document - (of the 6th century) the spelling =Gudilub= occurs.--Cp. also the - remarks on the interchange of =d= and =þ= in § 74, n. 1. - - The exceptions in the verb ar rare, only =grôb= (Lu. VI, 48) and - =gadôb= (Skeir. 42); --the forms with =f= occur in =gaf=, =gaft=, - =gif= (very often); onse each: =grôf= (inf. =graban=), =swaif= - (inf. =sweiban=), =bilaif= (inf. =bileiban=), =skauf= (inf. - =skiuban=). Accordingly, we may safely write =draif= (prt. of - =dreiban=, _to drive_). - - Of nouns only =hlaifs= is often found: nom. =hlaifs= (12 times, - onse =hlaibs=), acc. =hlaif= (19 times, =hlaib= seven times); - --=twalif=, _twelv_ (12 times, =twalib= 3 times); accordingly, also - =*ainlif= (dat. =ainlibim=). - - Furthermore the following nominativs must be regarded as normal - forms: =*stafs=, _element_ (only =stabim= occurs); =*laufs=, _leaf_ - (only =galaubamma= 3 times, =filugalaubis=, =galubaim=), =*gadôfs=, - _becuming_ (onse =gadôf=, 4 times =gadôb=), =*liufs=, _dear_ - (only forms with more than one syllabl occur: =liubai=, =liuba=, - =liubana=, etc.). Lastly, also =*þiufs= (= OS. thiof), _thief_, tho - the nom. accidentally occurs (4 times) as =þiubs=, beside =þiubôs= - (twice), =þiubê=. - - NOTE 2. Subject to the abuv rule ar also the preps. =of= and =uf=, - the =f= of which becums medial by enclisis and is changed into - =b= before the following vowel; =ab-u=, =ub-uh=. In composition, - however, =f= remains: =af-êtja=, _voracious eater_; =uf-aiþeis=, - _under oath_. (Cp. =us= in § 78, n. 4). - - NOTE 3. An apparent exception is =þarf=, _I want_ (for =þarb=), pl. - =þaúrbum=; but =þarf= has real =f= (§ 53) and must be kept apart - from the pl. with =b= (s. ahd. gr., § 101). =b= stands correctly in - the adj. =gaþaúrbs=. Cp. § 79, n. 2. - - NOTE 4. =f= before =t= in derivativ words stands for =b= elsewhere - (§ 81): =gifts=, f., _gift_ (< =giban=, onse =fragibtim=; Lu. I, - 27), =þaúrfts=, _necessity_. =b= is common before =n=: =ibns=, - =stibna=, =daubnan=, =drôbnan=, but the ending =-ubni= interchanges - with =-ufni=; as, =fraistubni=, _temptation_, but =waldufni=, - _power_; =aflifnan=, _to remain, be left_; cp. =laiba=, _remnant_. - - -2. Gutturals. - - -k - -§ 57. Goth. =k= corresponds to Greek κ, Lt. c; e. g., =Kêfas=, Κηφᾶς; -=aíkklêsjô=, ἐκκλησία; =laíktjô=, _lectio_. Goth. =k= in Greek words -represents also χ; as, =kaúrazein=, Χοραζίν; =ark-aggilus=, ἀρχάγγελος. -The Gr. sign χ is but rarely retaind, always in =χristus= (s. § 2). Cp. -Wrede, 'Ostg.', 54. - - NOTE. The labialized =k= (=kw=) has a special sign (=q= § 59) in - Gothic. - -§ 58. Exampls of =k=: (a) +initially+: =kniu=, _knee_; =kaúrn=, _corn_; -=kuni=, _kin_; =kalds=, _cold_; =kiusan=, _to choose_; =kalbô=, f., -_calf_; --=sk=: =skeinan=, _to shine_; =skaidan=, _to separate_. (b) -+medially+: =brikan=, _to break_; =aukan=, _to increase_; =akrs=, -_field_; =reiks=, _mighty_; =mikils=, _great_; =waúrkjan=, _to work_; -=laikan=, _to leap_; =rakjan=, _to strech_; +finally+: =ik=, _I_; -=mik=, _me_; =juk=, _yoke_. - - NOTE 1. =kk= occurs in =smakka=, _fig_; =sakkus=, _sack_. - - NOTE 2. In derivativ words =h= takes the place of =k= before =t= - (§ 81); as, =saúhts=, _sickness_ (cp. =siuks=); =wahtwô=, _wach_ - (cp. =wakan=); =brûhta= (prt. of =brûkjan=); =þâhta= (prt. of - =þagkjan=).--Sinse there occur no exampls of the 2nd pers. prt. - of verbs in =k= (as, =wakan=, =aukan=, =têkan=), it is uncertain - whether the =k= before =t= remaind =k= or was changed into =h= - (=wôkt= or =wôht=?). - - -q - -§ 59. The Gothic sign =q= does not occur in the Greek alfabet, the -corresponding sign being borrowd from the Latin (Q). In Lt. words it -corresponds to Lt. qu (=qartus=; Rom. XVI, 23) to which it most likely -corresponds also fonetically. The Lt. qu denoted a labialized k-sound -which was a simpl consonant not forming position. Cp. Zs. fdph., 12, -481 et seq. - - NOTE. The dubl sign =kw= (=kv=) which is uzed beside =q= for the - Gothic character is due to the perception that in the cognate - languages Gothic =q= is represented by a combination of consonants - which appears as k with a w-sound closely attacht to it, and is - therefore exprest by two signs: in OE. by cw, in ON. by kv, in - OHG. MHG. NHG. by qu. Hense Goth. =qiþan=, _to say_, = OE. cweþan, - ON. kveþa, OHG. quedan. But from this nothing certain can be - inferd about the fonetic value of Goth. =q=, altho it is +possibl+ - that its pronunciation was precisely the same as that of NHG. NE. - qu.--Cp. also § 41, n. 1. - -§ 60. Exampls of =q=: =qinô=, _woman_; =*qius=, pl. =qiwai=, _alive_; -=qaírnus=, _mil_; =qiman=, _to cum_; =qrammiþa=, _moisture_; =naqaþs=, -_naked_; =aqizi=, _ax_; =riqis=, _darkness_; =sigqan=, _to sink_, prt. -=sagq=. - - -h - -§ 61. Gothic =h= in Greek words stands for the ruf breathing (as, -=Haíbraius=, Ἑβραῖος; =Hêrôdês=, Ἡρώδης), but the ruf breathing is -often disregarded (as, =ôsanna=, ὡσαννά). Accordingly, Goth. initial -=h= had the value of a mere breathing. Medially and finally it may stil -hav had the value of a fricativ sound (HG. ch). Cp. the assimilations -(§ 62, n. 3) and breaking (§ 62, n. 1). Also initially before -consonants, (=hl=, =hn=, =hr= (=ƕ=)), the =h= had probably retaind a -stronger sound. - - NOTE 1. Latin writers render Gothic =h= by their h (as, - =Hildibald=, =Hildericus=); but they also omit it; as, =Ariamirus=, - =eils= = =hails= in the epigram (s. § 21, n. 1), Zs. fda. 1, 379; - cp. Dietrich, p. 77. - - NOTE 2. Labialized h (hw) has a special sign in Gothic: =ƕ= (§§ 63. - 64). - - NOTE 3. In foren names h is sumtimes interposed medially between - vowels; as, =Iôhannês=, Ιωάννης; =Abraham=, Ἀβραάμ. Cp. Es. Tegnér, - Tidskr. for filol. N. R. 7, 304 et seq. - -§ 62. Exampls for =h=: (a) +initially+: =haúrn=, _horn_; =hana=, -_cock_; =haírtô=, _hart_; =hails=, _hole, sound_; =hund=, _hundred_; -=hafjan=, _to heav_; --+initial combinations+: =hlaifs=, _bred_; -=hliuma=, m., _hearing_; =hlifan=, _to steal_; =hlûtrs=, _pure_; -=hlahjan=, _to laf_; =hnaiws=, _low_; =hrains=, _clean_; =hrôpjan=, _to -call_; =hrôt=, n., _roof_.--(b) +medially+: =faíhu=, _muney_; =taíhun=, -_ten_; =teihan=, _to show_; =tiuhan=, _to pul_; =saíhs=, _six_; -=nahts=, _night_; =liuhtjan=, _to light_; =filhan=, _to conceal_; -=swaíhra=, '_socer_'.--(c) +finally+: =jah=, _and_; =-uh=, _and_ (cp. § -24, n. 2); =falh= (prt. of =filhan=); =taúh= (prt. of =tiuhan=), etc. - - NOTE 1. Before =h= (as before =r=) =i= is broken to =aí=, =u= to - =aú=; cp. §§ 20. 24. - - NOTE 2. Dropping of =n= before =h=, which made the preceding vowel - long: =fâhan= (< =fanhan=), =þûhta= (< =þunhta=), etc.; cp. § 50, - n. 1; § 5, b; § 15, b. - - NOTE 3. Final =h= in =-uh= (or =-h=; § 24, n. 2), =jah=, =nih=, may - be assimilated to the initial sound of a following word. But rarely - in the gospels (cod. argent.) and in codex B, and only before - particls or prns. beginning with =þ=; frequently, however, also - before other consonants, in codex A and Skeir; as, =wasuþþan= (= - =wasuh-þan=, _but it was_); Mk. I, 6; =sumaiþþan= (= =sumaih-þan=, - _but sum_); Mt. XXVI, 67; =sijaiþþan= (= =sijaih-þan=, _but it - shall be_); Mt. V, 37; =jaþþê= (= =jah-þê=, _and if_); =niþþan= (= - =nih-þan=, _and not_); --before +other+ consonants in A: =jalliban= - (= =jah liban=, _and liv_); II. Cor. I, 8; =jaggatraua= (= =jah - gatraua=, _and I trust_); Rom. XIV, 14; =jaddu= (= =jah du=, _and - to_); II. Cor. II, 16; =jabbrusts= (= =jah brusts=); II. Cor. VII, - 15; =nukkant= (= =nuh kant=, _knowest thou now?_); I. Cor. VII, 16; - exceptionally also in the codex argent., but only in Lu.: =janni= - (= =jah ni=); Lu. VII, 32; =nissijai= (= =nih sijai=); Lu. XX, 16. - - NOTE 4. Final =h= is sumtimes dropt (in consequence of having lost - its sharp sound? But cp. Beitr., XV, 277): =ƕarjô= (for =ƕarjôh=); - Mk. XV, 6; =ƕammê= (for =ƕammêh=); Gal. V, 3; =ƕarjanô= (for - =ƕarjanôh=); Skeir. 43; oftener =inu= (in A) for =inuh=, _without_; - the =h= of consonant-combinations is dropt in =hiuma=; Lu. VI, 17. - VIII, 4 (elsewhere =hiuhma=, _multitude_); =drausnôs=; Skeir. 50 - (beside =drauhsna=, _crum_); =als= (for =alhs=); Mk. XV, 38, etc. - All these cases ar probably due to the copyists, and most of them - hav therefore been amended by the editors. Cp. Bernhardt, Vulfila, - LIII et seq.--Also superfluous =h= occurs: =snauh= (for =snau=); I. - Thess. II, 16; here, however, it is perhaps the enclitic =-h= (= - =-uh=, § 24, n. 2). - - NOTE 5. In derivativ words =h= occurs in certain cases beside =k= - (s. § 58, n. 2) and =g= (§ 66, n. 1). - - -ƕ - -§ 63. The sound of =ƕ= is peculiar to the Gothic, and has no equivalent -in Gr. The Gothic sign (whose alfabetic position is that of the Greek -ψ) is uzually exprest by =hv= (=hw=), because all the corresponding -words of the remaining Germanic languages (at least initially) hav -hw (hu, hv); as, Goth. =ƕeits= = OHG. hwîz, OS. OE. hwît, ON. hvîtr, -_white_. But there ar reasons which justify the assumption that the -Goth. =ƕ= was a simpl consonant. Fonetically, it may be regarded as -a labialized =h= (or a voiceless =w= = NE. wh? Grundr., I, 411). It -is therefore recommendabl to represent the simpl Gothic sign by the -unitary ligature =ƕ=. Cp. Zs. fdph., 12, 481 et seq.; Beitr., 12, 218 -et seq. - - NOTE. =ƕ= and =hw= ar not identical in Gothic. This is proved - by the fact that in composition the final =h= and the following - initial =w= ar not exprest by =ƕ=, but by =hw=: =þaírhwakandans=, - _keeping wach (thruout)_; Lu. II, 8; =ubuhwôpida= (= - =uf-uh-wôpida=; =ufwôpida= < =uf-wôpjan=), _and he cried out_; Lu. - XVIII, 38.--The simpl sound of =ƕ= is also evident from the fact - that the verb =saíƕan= is inflected like the verbal stems ending in - a singl consonant (§ 34, n. 1), and that in reduplication =ƕ= is - treated like a singl consonant (=ƕaíƕôp=, § 178). Cp. Holtzmann, - altd. gr. I, 25, together with § 41, n. 1, abuv. - -§ 64. Exampls of =ƕ=: +initially+: =ƕas=, _who_; =ƕaírnei=, f., _skul_; -=ƕaírban=, _to walk about_; =ƕeila=, _time_; =ƕôpan=, _to boast_; -=ƕeits=, _white_; =ƕaiteis=, _wheat_; --+medially+: =aƕa=, _water_; -=saíƕan=, _to see_; =leiƕan=, _to lend_; =þeiƕô=, _thunder_; =nêƕa=, -_near_; =aíƕa-tundi=, f., _brambl-bush_; --also +finally+: =saƕ=, -=saƕt= (prt. of =saíƕan=), =nêƕ=, _near_. - - NOTE. =i= and =u= ar broken before =ƕ= as wel as before =h=; cp. § - 62, n. 1. - -§ 65. =g= corresponds to Greek γ, also as a guttural nasal; as, -=synagôgê=, συναγωγή; =aggilus=, ἄγγελος.--The pronunciation of the -Gothic initial =g= was quite certainly that of a soft (voiced) stop; -final and medial =g= was possibly a spirant. - - NOTE 1. Latin authors render =g= in Gothic names by g, but - also by c; as, =Caina= beside =Gaina= (Jornandes), =Commundus= - (= =Gummundus=); medially, especially before =i=, it is often - dropt; as, =Eila= beside =Agila=, =Egila=, =Aiulf= (= =Aigulf=), - =Athanaildus= (= =Athanagildus=); cp. Dietrich, p. 73 et seq. - - NOTE 2. For the pronunciation of medial =g= as a spirant the Latin - representations may be adduced (cp. especially Wrede, 'Ostg.', - 173 et seq.); but this is contradicted by the fact that final =g= - does not becum =h= (cp. =b-f=, =d-þ=). Jellinek (Beitr., 15, 276 - et seq.; Zs. fda., 36, 85) infers a 'media affricata' for the - pronunciation of medial and final =g=; then the value of a stop - seems more probabl (cp. Wilmanns, D. Gramm., I, 16). - -§ 66. =g= occurs frequently in Goth. words, both initially and -medially. E. g. (a) =gasts=, _guest_; =guma=, _man_; =gulþ=, _gold_; -=gôþs=, _good_; =giutan=, _to pour_; =greipan=, _to gripe, seiz_; -=graban=, _to dig_. (b) =agis=, _aw_; =wigs=, _way_; <bgawigan=, _to -move_; =steigan=, _to mount_; =ligan=, _to lie_; =þragjan=, _to run_; ---=augô=, _ey_; =tagr=, _tear_; =tigus=, _ten_; =aigan=, _to hav_; -suffixal =g=: =mahteigs=, _mighty_; =môdags=, _angry_. - -Also final =g= remains unchanged: =ôg=, _I fear_; =mag=, _I can_; =wig= -(acc. of =wigs=, _way_), etc. - - NOTE. =g= becums =h= before a suffixal =t= attacht to it (§ 81); - e. g., =mahts=, =mahta= (prs. =mag=), =ôhta= (prs. =ôg=), =baúhta= - (inf. =bugjan=), =brâhta= (inf. =briggan=). But there seems - to be no change of consonants before the =t= of the 2nd pers. - prt. Only =magt= (1st =mag=) is found (201).--Also elsewhere in - word-formation an interchange between =h= and =g= takes place in - words belonging to the same root: =taíhun=, _10_; and =tigus=, - _decad_; =filhan=, _to conceal_, and =fulgins=, adj., _hidn_; - =faginôn=, _to rejoice_, and =fahêþs= f., _joy_; =huggrjan=, _to - hunger_, and =hûhrus=, _hunger_; =juggs=, _yung_; compar. =jûhiza=; - concerning the interchange between =áig= and =áih=, s. § 203, n. 1. - Cp. § 79, n. 2. - -§ 67. =g= denotes also a guttural nasal (s. § 50); e. g., (=n= + =g=): -=laggs=, _long_; =briggan=, _to bring_; =tuggô=, _tung_; =figgrs=, -_finger_; =gaggan=, _to go_; --(=n= + =k=, =q=): =drigkan=, _to drink_; -=þagkjan=, _to think_; =þugkjan=, _to seem_; =igqis=, _(to) yu both_; -=sigqan=, _to sink_; =stigqan=, _to thrust_. - - NOTE 1. Beside the singl letter =g= uzed to express the guttural - nasal, =gg= is sumtimes found (so regularly in codex B): =siggqan=, - =driggkan=, =iggqis=; =g= is not dubld before =g=; the only - case, =atgagggand= (Mt. IX, 15) is corrected by the editors. The - reverse error occurs three times: =faúragagja= (for =faúragaggja=, - _steward_); Lu. VIII, 3. XVI, 1; =hugridai= (for =huggridai=); I. - Cor. IV, 11. Cp. Vulfila by Bernhardt, p. LI. - - NOTE 2. The Latin sign (n) for the guttural nasal occurs but a few - times in Lu.; as, =þank=; XVII, 9; =bringiþ=; XV, 22. - -§ 68. The combination =ggw= deservs special notice. (1) It is a -guttural nasal + =gw=, as is proved by the ng of the remaining Germanic -languages (also of the ON.): =aggwus=, _narrow_ (OHG. engi, ON. ǫngr); -=siggwan=, _to sing_ (OHG. singan, ON. syngva); =saggws=, _song_. Here -perhaps belongs also =unmanariggws=, _unrestraind, wild_ (cognate with -OHG. ringi? Dtsch. Litteraturzeitg. 1888, p. 770). - -(2) Another =ggw= corresponds to West-Germanic uw (OHG. uu or uuu; cp. -ahd. gr., §§ 112. 113), to ON. gg(v); this =gg= certainly denotes a -stop: =triggws=, _faithful_ (OHG. triuwi, ON. tryggr); =bliggwan=, _to -beat_ (OHG. bliuwan); =*glaggwus=, _exact_ (OHG. glauwêr, ON. glǫggr); -=skuggwa=, _mirror_ (ON. skyggja; cp. Goth. =skawjan=). - - NOTE. Concerning the =ggw= of the words givn under (2) and the - analogous =ddj= (§ 73, n. 1), cp. Beitr., IX, 545; Göttinger - Nachrichten, 1885, No. 6; Brgm., I, 157; Scherer, 'Kleinere - Schriften', I, p. XII et seq.--Concerning the East-Gothic names - =Triggua=, =Trigguilla=, s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 78 et seq. - - -3. Dentals. - - -t - -§ 69. Gothic =t= corresponds to Greek τ, and stands frequently both -initially and medially. E. g. (a) +initially+: =tunþus=, _tooth_; -=triu=, _tree_; =tuggô=, _tung_; =tagr=, _tear_; =taíhun=, _ten_; -=twai=, _two_; =tamjan=, _to tame_; =trauan=, _to trust_. =st=: -=steigan=, _to mount_. (b) +medially+: =watô=, _water_; =haírtô=, -_hart_; =baitrs=, _bitter_; =itan=, _to eat_; =giutan=, _to pour_; -=sitan=, _to sit_; =witan=, _to know_. - -Final =t= remains unchanged; as, =wait=, _I know_; =at=, _at_; =wit=, -_we two_. - - NOTE 1. =t= is dubld in =atta=, _father_; =skatts=, _muney_. - - NOTE 2. =t= before =t= in derivativ and inflected words becums =s= - (§ 81); as, =ushaista=, _very poor_ (cp. =haitan=); =blôstreis=, - _wurshipper_ (cp. =blôtan=, _to wurship_); 2nd pers. sg. prt. - =waist= (1st =wait=), =haíhaist= (inf. =haitan=, _to be calld_); - weak prt. =gamôsta= (1st pers. =gamôt=); =kaupasta= (inf. - =kaupatjan=, _to cuf_); =wissa= (< =wista=, 1st =wait=). - -§ 70. Gothic =þ= corresponds to Gr. θ (as, =Þômas=, Θωμᾶς; =Naþan=, -Ναθάν); its sound-value was that of a voiceless dental spirant = the -NE. surd th in thin. Also the Greek θ denoted at that time, as it stil -does in New Greek, a similar sound. - - NOTE 1. Greek authors represent the Goth. =þ= by θ; as, Θευδέριχος. - Latin writers express Goth. =þ= mostly by th; as, =Theodoricus=, - =Theodomirus=, but also often by t. Cp. Wrede, 'Wand.', 104; - 'Ostg.', 170 et seq.--In like manner sum later prints hav =th= for - =þ= (s. § 1, n. 3). - - NOTE 2. Latin authors often uze d beside th for medial =þ= in - proper nouns, from which a later softening may be inferd. Cp. - Wrede, 'Ostg.', 171. - - NOTE 3. Concerning the sound-value of Germanic-Goth. =þ=, cp. IF. - 4, 341 et seq.; for the relation between Goth. =þ= and Gr. θ, s. - Wimmer, 'Die Runenschrift', 268. - -§ 71. =þ= in Gothic words is very frequent. E. g. (a) +initially+: -=þulan=, _to suffer_; =þanjan=, _to strech_; =ga-þaírsan=, _to wither_; -=þaúrsus=, _witherd_; =þaúrstei=, _thirst_; =þata= (prn.), _that_; -=þu=, _thou_; =þreis=, _three_; =þliuhan=, _flee_; =ga-þláihan=, _to -cumfort, console_; =þwahan=, _to wash_. (b) +medially+: =brôþar=, -_brother_; =tunþus=, _tooth_; =wiþrus=, _lam_; =fraþi=, n., -_understanding_; =fraþjan=, _to understand_; =anþar=, _other_; =ƕaþar=, -'_uter_'; =waírþan=, _to becum_; =qiþan=, _to say_. (c) Also +final+ -=þ= remains unchanged; as, =þiuþ=, n., _good_ (gen. =þiuþis=); =qaþ=, -prt. of =qiþan=; =aiþs=, acc. =aiþ=, _oath_. - - NOTE 1. =þþ= occurs in =aiþþau=, _or_ (§ 20), and, by assimilation, - for =h-þ=: =niþþan=, etc.; s. § 62, n. 3. - - NOTE 2. =þ= finally and before the =s= of the nom. very often - stands for =d=, and must be kept apart from the =þ= mentiond under - (c) which remain =þ= +medially+ also; s. § 74. - - NOTE 3. =þ= becums =s= before =t= (§ 81); e. g., 2nd pers. sg. prt. - =qast= (inf. =qiþan=), =warst= (inf. =waírþan=), =snaist= (inf. - =sneiþan=, _to cut_). - - NOTE 4. =d= stands for medial =þ= in =weitwôdida=, _testimony_; Jo. - III, 32. - - -d - -§ 72. Goth. =d= corresponds to Greek δ. The New Greek pronunciation -of δ is that of a soft (voiced) dental spirant (ð = NE. th in thou). -Gothic =d=, at least medially after a vowel, likewise had the -sound-value of this spirant. But d initially and medially after n, r, -l, z, has the value of a soft (voiced) stop. - -§ 73. Examples of =d=: (a) +initially+: =daúr=, n., _door, gate_; -=daúhtar=, _daughter_; =dal=, _dale, valley_; =dauns=, _odor_; -=daddjan=, _to suckl_; =ga-daúrsan=, _to dare_; =driusan=, _to fall_; -=dwals=, _foolish_. (b) +medially+: =sidus=, _custom_; =wadi=, n., -_wager_; =midjis=, '_medius_'; =widuwô=, _widow_; =biudan=, _to offer_; -=bindan=, _to bind_; =haírda=, _herd_; =waldan=, _to rule_; =mizdô=, -_reward_; =fadar=, _father_; =frôdei=, _understanding_ (cp. =frôþs=, -=frôdis=, _intelligent_); =fidwôr=, _four_; =þridja=, '_tertius_'; -=þiuda=, _peple_; =-ida=, as in =auþida=, _desert_; =gahugds=, _mind_; -=gards=, _house_ (_yard_); =hardus=, _hard_; =hund=, _hundred_; =and=, -_on, in_; =alds=, _age_ (cp. =alþeis=, _old_), =kalds=, _cold_; -=gazds=, _sting_. - - NOTE. In Gothic words =dd= is found only in =waddjus=, _wall_ (ON. - veggr); =daddjan=, _to suckl_; =twaddjê= (gen. of =twai=, _2_; - ON. tweggja); =iddja=, _I went_; hense always in the combination - =ddj=.--Cp. § 68, n. 1; and Brgm., I, 127. - -§ 74. Finally and before the =s= of the nominativ =d= remains only -after a consonant; e. g., =hund=, =nimand= (3d pers. pl. prs.), -=gards=, =alds=, =gazds=, =gahugds=. But postvocalic =d= becuming final -(and before the =s= of the nominativ) is changed into =þ=, because =þ= -denotes the hard sound corresponding to =d=. Such eufonic =þ=s from -medial =d=s constitute the greater number of the Gothic final =þ=s, the -smaller number ar original (also medial) =þ=s. (§ 71, n. 2). E. g. - -=staþs=, =stadis=, _place_ (but =*staþs=, =staþis=, _shore_); =haubiþ=, -=haubidis=, _hed_; =liuhaþ=, =liuhadis=, _light_; =frôþs=, =frôdis=, -_wise_; =gôþs=, =gôdis=, _good_; =báuþ=, prt. of =biudan=; =bidjan=, -_to pray_, prt. =baþ=; --all pps. of wvs.; as, =nasiþs=, =nasidis=; -=salbôþs=, =salbôdis=; furthermore all final =þ=s in verbal inflection -(3d pers. sg., 2nd pl.); as, =nimiþ=, =nêmuþ=, =nêmeiþ=,--but with -enclitic =-uh=: =nimiduh=, =nêmuduh=, =nêmeiduh=; --advs. like =ƕaþ=, -_whither_ (cp. § 213); prep. =miþ=, _with_. - - NOTE 1. The change of final =d= into =þ= does not occur in all - cases in our manuscripts. This exception does not concern the - original text of Wulfila, but is only a deviation from the normal - state of orthografy, which is proved by the fact that final =d= - occurs exceedingly often only in Lu., especially in the first ten - chapters, not quite rarely also in Jo., more rarely in the other - books. Exampls from the sixth chapter of Lu. ar: =samalaud= (34), - =gôds= (35. 43), =gôd= (43), =mitads= (38), ptc. =gamanwids= - (40), =gasulid=, and especially frequently verbal forms: =taujid= - (2), =ussuggwud= (3), =faginôd=, =laikid= (23), =habaid= (24), - =usbaírid= (45), etc.--Sinse yunger forms of speech ar a - characteristic feature of the gospel of Lu. (§ 221, 1), they might - be regarded as representativs of a later development of the Goth. - language, introduced into our text by sum writers (for similar - cases in East-Gothic names, s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 171). Others explain - the forms with final =d= as being due to their original position - before words beginning with a vowel according to which the forms - =nimiþ= and =nimid= would be 'dublets' ('satzdubletten').--Cp. also - Kock, Zs. fda., 26, 226 et seq., who shows that these =d=s for - =þ=s ar most frequent after unaccented vowels (as in =mitads=), but - after an accented vowel only when the latter is long or a difthong, - rarely after a short accented vowel (as in =mid=; Lu. VII, 11.) - - NOTE 2. Sinse the final =þ= has by all means to be regarded as the - regular one, it must also be employd in words of which only forms - with medial =d= occur: =biuþs=, =biudis=, _table_; =rauþs=, _red_; - =usdauþs=, _zelous_; =gamaiþs=, _maimd_; =môþs=, _anger_; =knôþs=, - _stock, race_. Hense also =garaiþs=, _redy_; =unlêds=, _poor_, - which, beside the forms with medial =b=, hav onse each the final - forms =garaid= and =unlêds=, respectivly. But both forms occur in - Lu. - - With final =d= +only+ ar repeatedly found: =weitwôds=, _witness_, - acc. =weitwôd=; twice =gariuds= (=gariud=), _honorabl_; only - +one+ final form with =d= (but none with =þ=) occurs in =braids=, - _broad_; =dêds=, _deed_; =wôds=, _mad, possest_; =grids=, _step, - grade_; =skaískaid= (prt. of =skaidan=). The normal forms would - be =dêþs=, =wôþs=, etc., for the forms with =d= insted of =þ= ar - hardly due to anything else but unfavorabl transmission. - - NOTE 3. The occurrence of this final =þ= for thematic =d= must - not be confounded with that of =þ= in words that hav also medial - =þ= beside =d= in other words from the same root; as, =frôd-= - (nom. =frôþs=), _prudent_; =frôdei=, _prudence_; but =fraþi=, - _understanding_, =fraþjan=, _to understand_; =sad-= (nom. =saþs=), - _satisfied_, but =ga-sôþjan=, _to satisfy_; =sinþs=, _a going, - way_, but =sandjan=, _to send_; =alds=, _age_, but =alþeis=, _old_. - Cp. § 79, n. 2. - - NOTE 4. =þ= is seldom found where medial =d= is expected; as, - =guþa= (for =guda=); Gal. IV, 8; =unfrôþans=; Gal. III, 3. - -§ 75. The =d= of the weak preterit, which stands mostly after vowels -(=nasida=, =habaida=), remains intact after =l= and =n= (=skulda=, -=munda=), while after =s=, =h=, =f= it becums =t=: =kaupasta=, =môsta=, -=daúrsta=, =þâhta=, =brâhta=, =þûhta=, =brûhta=, =waúrhta=, =baúhta=, -=ôhta=, =mahta=, =áihta=, =þaúrfta=; it is changed into =þ= in =kunþa=; -=ss= is assimilated from =st= in =wissa=. - -Conform to this rule ar the respectiv ptcs. =nasiþs=, =habaiþs=, -=skulds=, =munds=, but =waúrhts=, =baúhts=, =mahts=, =binaúhts=, -=þaúrfts=, =kunþs=. Cp. § 187, n. 1; § 197 et seq.; §§ 208. 209. - - NOTE. =d= becums =s= before the =t= of the 2nd pers. prt. (§ 81): - =baust= (1st =bauþ=, inf. =biudan=); so, also, before consonants - in derivativ words; as, =gilstr=, _tax, tribute_ (< =gildan=); - =usbeisns=, _expectation_ (< =usbeidan=, _to abide, expect_). - - -s - -§ 76. =s= is a hard (voiceless) dental spirant and corresponds to Gr. -σ. =s= occurs very often in Gothic words, especially initially. E. g. - -(a) +initially+: =sunus=, _sun_; =sitan=, _to sit_; =skadus=, _shade_; -=speiwan=, _to spit_; =standan=, _to stand_; =straujan=, _to strew_; -=slêpan=, _to sleep_; =smals=, _small_; =snutrs=, _wise_; =swaíhra=, -_father-in-law_. - -(b) +medially+: =kiusan=, _to choose_; =wisan=, _to be_; =wasjan=, _to -clothe_; =þûsundi=, _thousand_; =gasts=, _guest_; =fisks=, _fish_; -=asneis=, _hired man_; =hansa=, _host_; =aúhsa=, _ox_; =þaúrsus=, -_witherd_. - -(c) Also +final+ =s= remains unchanged; as, =gras=, _grass_; =mês=, -_table_; =was= (prt. of =wisan=), _was_; =hals=, _neck_. - - NOTE 1. =ss= occurs frequently; e. g., =ƕassei=, _sharpness_; - =qiss=, _speech_; =wissa= (prt. of =witan=); suff. =-assus= - (=þiudinassus=, _kingdom_, etc.). - - NOTE 2. Final =s= stands in most cases for medial =z=, especially - the final inflectional =s=. Cp. § 78; dropping of the =s= of the - nominativ in § 78, n. 2. - - NOTE 3. For =s= from =t=, =þ=, =d=, before consonants (=t=), s. § - 69, n. 2; § 71, n. 3; § 75, n. 1. - - NOTE 4. Concerning the fonetic distinction between the spirants =s= - and =þ=, cp. IF., 342. - -§ 77. The sign =z= corresponds in Greek words to ζ; as, =Zaíbaídaius=, -Ζεβεδαῖος; =azymus=, ἄζυμος. Its sound, like that of the Gr. ζ both at -Wulfila's time and in New Greek, was the corresponding soft sound of -=s=, hense a voiced dental spirant (E. z). - -§ 78. (a) In Goth. words =z= occurs never +initially+. - -(b) +Medial+ =z= is frequent. But final =z= becums =s=, the -corresponding hard sound (cp. § 79). E. g. - -=azêts=, _easy_; =hazjan=, _to praise_; =hazeins=, _praise_; =dius=, -gen. =diuzis=, _animal_; =hatis=, gen. =hatizis=, _hatred_; =hatizôn=, -_to be angry_; =huzd=, _trezure_; =gazds=, _sting_; =mizdô=, -_reward_; =azgô=, _ashes_; =marzjan=, _to offend_; =talzjan=, _to -teach_; --comparativs: =maiza=, '_major_'; =frôdôza=, =alþiza=, etc.; ---pronominal forms; as, =izwara=, =þizôs=, =þizê=, =blindaizôs=; 2nd -pers. sing. midl: =haitaza=. - -(c) Most of the Gothic final =s=s represent =z=, especially the -inflectional =s=; this reappears as =z= when it becums medial by an -enclitic addition, for exampl, the =s= of the nom. =ƕas=, _who?_, -but =ƕazuh=; =is=, _he_, but =izei=, _who_; =us=, _out_, but =uzuh=, -=uzu=; =dis-= (as in =dizuhþansat=; Mk. XVI, 8); =þôs=, nom. pl. f., -but =þôzuh=; =weis=, _we_; =weizuh=; =wileis=, 2nd pers. sg., but -=wileizu=; advs.: =mais= (compar. =maiza=), _more_; =áiris=, _erlier_ -(compar. =áiriza=), etc. - - NOTE 1. =z= is but rarely employd for final =s=: =minz=, _less_; - II. Cor. XII, 15 (Codex B), for =mins= elsewhere; =riqiz= (4 - times), _darkness_, beside =riqis=, gen. =riqizis=; =aiz=, _brass, - muney_ (only Mk. VI, 8); =mimz=, _flesh_; I. Cor. VIII, 13.--For a - different view of final =s= for =z=, s. Wilmanns, Dtsch. Gramm., I, - p. 86. - - NOTE 2. The =s= (=z=) of the nom. sg. is dropt (1) after =s= (=ss=, - =z=): =drus=, m., gen. =drusis=, _fall_; =swês=, gen. =swêsis=, - adj., _one's own_; =laus=, =lausis=, _loose_; =us-stass=, f., - gen. =usstassais=, _resurrection_; (2) after =r= immediately - preceded by a short vowel: =waír=, =waíris=, _man_; =baúr=, _sun_; - =kaisar=, _Cæsar_; =anþar=, _other_; =unsar=, _our_; but =s= - remains unchanged after a long syllabl: =akrs=, _field_; =hôrs=, - _whoremonger_; =skeirs=, _clear_; =swêrs=, _honord_; =gáurs=, - _sorrowful_. An exception is the onse occurring nom. =stiur=, - _steer, calf_. Cp. Brgm., I, 516; II, 531; Wrede, 'Ostg.', 177 et - seq.--At a later stage of development, especially in East-Gothic, - the loss of the nominativ=-s= occurs more extensivly. So alredy in - the Documents (Neap. Doc.: =Gudilub=, =Ufitahari=); cp. Wrede, loc. - cit. - - NOTE 3. =z= and =s= interchange in the prt. of =slêpan=; =saíslêp=; - Mt. VIII, 24. Lu. VIII, 23. I. Thess. IV, 14; =saízlêp=; Jo. XI, - 11. I. Cor. XV, 6; --in the neuters in =-is= (gen. =agisis= and - gen. =hatizis=); s. 94, n. 5. - - NOTE 4. The =z= (s. c, abuv) of the prep. =us= is in compounds - assimilated to a following =r= (cp. § 24, n. 2); e. g., =urruns=, - _a running out_; =urreisan=, _to (a)rise_; =urrûmnan= (beside - =usrûmnan=, in Codex B, II. Cor. VI, 11), _to expand_; onse =ur= - for the prep. =us=: =ur riqiza=; II. Cor. IV, 6.--=us= remains - unchanged before other sounds in cpds.; as, =usagjan=, _to - frighten_; =usbeidan=, _to abide, expect_ (cp. § 56, n. 2). =z= - for =s= before a vowel appears only in =uzôn= (prt. of =*usanan=, - _to expire_); Mk. XV, 37. 39; and in =uzêtin= (dat. of =*usêta=, - _manger_); Lu. II, 7. 12. 16. - - NOTE 5. When =us= is affixt to a word beginning with =st=, only - one =s= is sumtimes writn: =ustaig= (prt. of =us-steigan=); Mk. - III, 13; =ustôþ=; Lu. VIII, 55. X, 25; =ustandiþ= (prt. and prs. - of =us-standan=); Mk. X, 34; =ustassai= (nom. =usstass=); Lu. XIV, - 14.--Cp. =twistandans= (in B = =twis-standans= in A); II. Cor. II, - 13; =diskritnan= (for =dis-skritnan=); Mt. XXVII, 51; there is no - analogon for =sp=. - - -APPENDIX. - -GENERAL REMARKS ON THE CONSONANTS. - -§ 79. The Gothic soft spirants, =b=, =d=, =z=, finally and before the -=s= of the nom. (cp. §§ 56. 74. 78) ar changed into the corresponding -hard sounds, =f=, =þ=, =s=, while the fourth soft spirant, medial =g=, -remains unchanged when final (§ 66; § 65, n. 2). - - NOTE 1. Also the final =b=, =d=, =z= hav sumtimes remaind - unchanged, i. e. =z= rarely (§ 78, n. 1), but =b= and =d= - especially often in certain parts where also other forms show a - later stage of development. Cp. § 56, n. 1; § 74, n. 1, and Zs. - fda., 25, 226 et seq. - - NOTE 2. Interchange between =f= and =b=, =þ= and =d=, =h= and =g=, - =s= and =z=, which had taken place in proethnic Germanic according - to definit laws and is better preservd in other Germanic languages - ('Grammatical Change'; s. ahd. gr., § 100 et seq.), occurs in - Gothic only in derivativ words; cp. =g-h=, § 66, n. 1; =d-þ=, § - 74, n. 3; (=z--s=, § 78, n. 3); and traces of it ar seen in the - inflection of the verbs =þarf= (§ 56, n. 3), =áih= (§ 203, n. 1). - -§ 80. Gemination of the Gothic liquids and nasals, =l=, =m=, =n=, =r=, -is frequent; also =ss= and a few instances of =kk= (§ 58, n. 1), =tt= -(§ 69, n. 1), =þþ= (§ 71, n. 1), =dd= (§ 73, n. 1); --the more frequent -exampls of =gg= (§§ 67. 68) ar in part of another kind. - -The geminated consonants remain unchanged when final and before the =s= -of the nominativ: =skatts=, =full=, =kann=, =rann=, =wamm=, =gawiss=; -likewise before =j= (as in =fulljan=, =skattja=, =kannjan=, etc.), -but ar as a rule simplified before other consonants: =kant=, =kunþa= -(cp. =kann=); =rant=, 2nd pers. sg. prt., =ur-runs=, m., _a running -out_ (cp. =rinnan=); =swumfsl=, _pond_ (cp. =*swimman=); --but uzually -=fullnan=, only a few times =fulnan=. - - NOTE. Sum instances of gemination as wel as of simplified - gemination in the MSS. ar merely orthografic errors; as, =allh= for - =alh=; Lu. II, 46; =wisêdun= (=s= for =ss=); =inbranjada= (=nj= for - =nnj=); Jo. XV, 6; =swam= for =swamm=; Mk. XV, 36.--Such errors ar - mostly corrected by the editors. Cp. Bernhardt, 'Vulfila', p. LVII. - -§ 81. The changes of consonants before dentals may, as far as the -Gothic is concernd, be embraced in the following rule: - -Before the dentals, =d=, =þ=, =t=, all labial stops and spirants ar -changed into =f=, all gutturals into =h=, all dentals into =s=, the -second dental appearing always as =t=. E. g. - -=skapjan=, =gaskafts= (§ 51, n. 2); =þaúrban= (=*þaúrbda=), =þaúrfta=; -=giban=, =gifts= (§ 56, n. 4); --=siuks=, =saúhts=; =þagkjan=, =þâhta= -(§ 58, n. 2); =magan=, =mahta= (§ 66, n. 1); --=wait=, =waist= (§ 69, -n. 2); =waírþan=, =warst= (§ 71, n. 3); =biudan=, =baust= (§ 75, n. 1). - - NOTE 1. Exceptions ar =magt= (2nd pers. sg.; 1st =mag=, § 201) and - =gahugds=, _mind_. - - NOTE 2. =st= often becums =ss= by assimilation; as, =wissa=, prt. - of =witan= (§ 76, n. 1). Cp. Beitr., 7, 171 et seq.; 9, 150 et - seq.; IF., 4, 341 et seq. - - NOTE 3. The rule givn abuv from a practical standpoint of - the Gothic grammar must be formulated differently from - a comparativ-historical standpoint, because the discust - sound-shiftings hav not originated in the Gothic language, but ar - reflections of proethnic Germanic and Indo-Germanic relations of - sounds. S. Brgm., I, 381 et seq.; 403 et seq. - -§ 82. Assimilations occur only in combination with =h= (s. § 62, n. 3) -and =us= (§ 78, n. 4). - - - - -INFLECTION. - - - - -CHAP. I. DECLENSION OF SUBSTANTIVS. - - -GENERAL PRELIMINARY REMARKS. - - -(a) On declension in general. - -§ 83. The Gothic declension, like that of the remaining Old-Germanic -dialects, comprises three genders: the +masculin+, +neuter+ and -+feminin+. - - NOTE 1. The neuter of all declensions resembls in form very closely - the masculin; a distinction occurs in the nom. and acc. sg. and pl. - only. - - NOTE 2. A distinction of gender is wanting only with the personal - prn. of the 1st and 2nd persons, with the reflexiv prn. (§ 150), - and with the numeral adjectivs 4-19 (§ 141). - -§ 84. The Goth. declension has +two+ numbers: +singular+ and +plural+. - - NOTE. The +dual+ which originally existed in all Indg. languages, - is preservd in the Goth. decl. in the 1st and 2nd pers. of the - personal prn. only (§ 150). - -§ 85. The Goth. declension has four complete cases: +nominativ+, -+genitiv+, +dativ+, +accusativ+. The +vocativ+ is mostly identical -with the nominativ, only in the singular of sum classes of declension -the vocativ is different from the nominativ, but then it is always -identical with the accusativ. - - NOTE. The Goth. dativ represents several Indg. cases (dativ, - locativ, ablativ, instrumental). Relics of the neuter instrumental - ar stil present in the pronominal declension: =þê= (§ 153), =ƕê= (§ - 159). - - -(b) On the declension of substantivs. - -§ 86. The declension of substantivs in Gothic is divided into a vocalic -and a consonantal declension, according as the stems of the substantivs -end in a vowel or a consonant. - - NOTE. The original form of the stem is in part unrecognizabl in the - Gothic language, because the stem has blended with the endings, - final vowels hav been lost, and the like, so that the division - into a vocalic and a consonantal declension appears correct only - in the light of the Comparativ Indo-Germanic Grammar, and but with - reference to this it must be retaind. Such a division would never - hav been made from an especially Gothic-Germanic standpoint. - -§ 87. Of the +consonantal+ stems in Gothic the =n=-stems (i. e. the -stems in =-an=, =-ôn=, =-ein=), ar very numerous, while of other -consonantal declensions but a few remains ar preservd (§ 114 et seq.). -Sinse the time of Jac. Grimm the =n=-declension has also been calld -+Weak Declension+. - -§ 88. There ar four classes of the +vocalic+ declension: stems in =a=, -=ô=, =i=, =u=. Accordingly, we distinguish them as =a-=, =ô-=, =i-=, -and =u=-declensions. The stem-characteristics ar stil clearly seen in -all classes in the dat. and acc. pl.; e. g., =dagam=, =dagans=; -- -=gibôm=, =gibôs=; -- =gastim=, =gastins=; -- =sunum=, =sununs=. Sinse -the time of Jacob Grimm the vocalic declension has also been calld -+Strong Declension+. - - NOTE 1. Of the four vocalic declensions the =a-= and - =ô-=declensions ar closely connected, the =a=-declension containing - only masculins and neuters (=dags=, =waúrd=), the =ô=-declension - the corresponding feminins. Both classes ar therefore uzually givn - as one, the =a=-declension. - - NOTE 2. The Gothic =a=-declension corresponds to the second or - o-declension in Greek and Latin (Gr. m. -ος, n. -ον; Lt. -us, -um), - the Goth. =ô=-declension corresponds to the first or ā-declension - in Gr. and Lt. Now sinse Comparativ Grammar teaches us that the - Græco-Lt. vowels ar the more original ones, and that onse also the - Germanic stems of the corresponding masculine and neuters must - hav ended in o and those of the feminins in â, we often meet in - Germanic Grammar with the term o-declension for the masculins and - neuters, and with the term â-declension for the feminins. - - -(c) On the nominal composition. - -§ 88ᵃ. Substantivs (and adjectivs) as the first parts of compounds -end as a rule in a vowel, the connecting vowel of the components -(or composition-vowel), which in the case of the vocalic stems -is oftenest identical with the stem-vowel. Exampls: =a=-decl.: -=figgra-gulþ=, =hunsla-staþs=, =himina-kunds=, =fulla-tôjis=; ---=i=-decl.: =gasti-gôþs=, =naudi-bandi=; --=u=-decl.: =fôtu-baúrd=, -=hardu-haírtei=, =filu-waúrdei=. - -But the connecting vowel of the =o=-stems is always =-a=; as, -=aírþa-kunds=, =hleiþra-stakeins=; the =-ja= of =ja=-stems persists -when the stem is a short syllabl, but it becums =i= when the stem -is long (cp. § 44); as, =wadja-bôkôs=, =alja-kuns=; =arbi-numja=, -=aglaiti-waúrdei=; in like manner =þûsundi-faþs=, < stem in =-jô-=, -nom. =þûsundi= (§ 145). - -The =n=-stems hav simpl =a= insted of the thematic ending =-an=, -=-ôn=; as, =guma-kunds=, =fruma-baúr=, =wilja-halþei=, =qina-kunds=, -=auga-daúrô=; but =mari-saiws= (cp. Beitr., 8, 410). - - NOTE 1. The composition-vowel was often dropt in Gothic, especially - that of the =a=-stems; e. g., of =a=-stems: =wein-drugkja= (but - =weina-triu=, =weina-basi=, etc.), =gud-hûs=, =guþ-blôstreis= - (but =guda-faúrhts=, =guda-laus=, =guþa-skaunei=), =laus-qiþrs=, - =laus-handus= (but =lausa-waúrds=), =þiudan-gardi=, =háuh-þûhts=, - =ain-falþs=, =þiu-magus= (for =þiwa-=, § 91, n. 3); --of - =ja=-stems: =niuklahs= (but =niuja-satiþs=), =frei-hals=, - =aglait-gastalds= (but =aglaiti-waúrdei=); --of =i=-stems: - =brûþ-faþs=, =þut-haúrn= (Beitr., 8, 411), =twalib-wintrus= (§ 141). - - NOTE 2. Sum words show evasions of the composition-vowel: - =þiuþi-qiss= (for =þiuþa-=); I. Cor. X, 16 (in Cod. A); =anda-laus= - (for =andja-=); I. Tim. I, 4 (in A, but =andi-laus= in B); - =hrainja-haírts= (for =hraini-=); Mt. V, 8; =garda-= in cpds. - seems to be the normal form beside the stem =gardi-= (s. § 101): - =garda-waldands=; Mt. X, 25. Lu. XIV, 21; =miþgarda-waddjus=; Eph. - II, 14 (in B, but =midgardi-w.= in A); Beitr., 8, 432. Cp. also - =brôþra-lubô=; Rom. XII, 10 (in A, but =brôþru-lubô=; I. Thess. - IV, 9, in B).--The evasions occur mostly in Codex A and seem to - be yunger East-Gothic forms; cp. the names in the Documents (e. - g., =Gudi-lub=, in Ar. Doc.; =Sunjai-friþas=, in Neap. Doc.), and - Wrede, 'Ostg.', 184. - - NOTE 3. Beside the other consonantal stems there occur: - =brôþru-lubô= (§ 114); cp. the preceding note; =baúrgs-waddjus=, - a genitiv-composition (§ 116); =nahta-mats= (§ 116); beside - =mann-= (§ 117) the stem =mana-= is found: =mana-sêþs=, - =mana-maúrþrja=, =unmana-riggws=; and (probably according to note - 1) =man-leika=.--=sigis-laun= and =þruts-fill=, which belong to old - =s=-stems (s. § 94, n. 5.--Leo Meyer, Got. Spr., p. 174), may (by - loss of =a=, according to note 1) also refer to =a=-stems. - - NOTE 4. For more about the cpds. in Gothic, s. Beitr., 8, 371-460; - Brgm., II, 73 et seq.; Wrede, 'Ostg.', 183 et seq. - - -A. VOCALIC (STRONG) DECLENSION. - - -1. (a) A-Declension. - -§ 89. The Gothic =a=-declension contains only masculins and neuters. We -distinguish between pure =a=-stems and =ja=-stems. - - NOTE. The =wa=-stems in Gothic differ but very litl from the pure - =a=-stems. Their number is very small (§ 91, n. 3; § 93; § 94, n. - 1). - - -Masculins. - -§ 90. Paradims of the masculins. (a) Pure =a=-stems: =dags=, _day_ (< -an erlier *dagaz, proethnic Germanic *dago-z, § 88, n. 2); =hlaifs=, -_(loaf of) bred_ (proethnic Germanic *hlaibo-z). (b) =ja=-stems: -=haírdeis=, _herdsman_ (proethnic Germanic *herdio-z); =harjis=, _army_ -(proethnic Germanic *hario-z). - - Sing. N. =dags= =hlaifs= | =haírdeis= =harjis= - G. =dagis= =hlaibis= | =haírdeis= =harjis= - D. =daga= =hlaiba= | =haírdja= =harja= - A. =dag= =hlaif= | =haírdi= =hari= - V. =dag= =hlaif= | =haírdi= =hari= - | - Plur. A. =dagôs= =hlaibôs= | =haírdjôs= =harjôs= - G. =dagê= =hlaibê= | =haírdjê= =harjê= - D. =dagam= =hlaibam= | =haírdjam= =harjam= - A. =dagans= =hlaibans= | =haírdjans= =harjans= - -§ 91. Like =dags= decline many masculins; as, =stains=, _stone_; -=skalks=, _servant_; =tains=, _twig_; =himins=, _heven_; =fisks=, -_fish_; =wigs=, _way_; =wulfs=, _wolf_; =fugls=, _bird (fowl)_; =aiþs= -(gen. =aiþis=), _oath_. - -=hlaifs= shows the hardening of the medial soft spirant when becuming -final (cp. §§ 56. 79). So does =laufs= (nom. pl. =laubôs=), _leaf_. - - NOTE 1. The declension of these masculins is identical with that of - the masculin =i=-stems (100) in the hole sg. and in the gen. pl. - Only the nom., acc., and dat. pl. can show to which declension they - belong. Consequently, a number of masculins which ar not found in - those pl. cases cannot with certainty be classified. The testimony - of the other Germanic languages, however, wil in many cases - enable us to decide. Thus =akrs=, _field_; =mêgs=, _sun-in-law_; - =maúrgins=, _morning_; =snaiws=, _snow_; =maiþms=, _present_, etc., - belong to the =a=-decl. - - NOTE 2. Words which ar not found in the nom. sg. nor in the nom. - acc. pl., may be neuter. Thus the nom. to the isolated gen. - =akeitis= (_vinegar_) may be both =akeits= and =akeit=, that to the - dat. =staþa= (_shore_) both =staþs= and =staþ=. Sum of such words - ar undoutedly m., as is evident from the adjs. which modify them, - or from the cognate dialects; e. g., =slêps=, _sleep_; =wôkrs=, - _uzury_; =aúhns=, _oven_; =tweifls=, _dout_; =môþs=, _anger_ (gen. - =môdis=, § 74). - - NOTE 3. According to the rules for final =w= (§ 42), =þius= and - =þiu= ar givn, respectivly, as the nom. and voc. sg. to the nom. - pl. =þiwôs= (_servants_), gen. =þiwê=--the only forms found. Cp. - =þiu-magus=, _servant_, § 88ᵃ, n. 1. - - NOTE 4. According to § 78, n. 2, the =s= of the nom. sg. is dropt - in =*ans= (dat. =anza=), _beam_; =*hals= (=halsis=), _neck_; - =freihals=, _liberty_; =*ams= (acc. pl. =amsans=), _shoulder_: - =waír=, _man_; =*gabaúr= (n. pl. =gabaúrôs=), _festiv meal_; - =kaisar=, _emperor, Cæsar_; =stiur=, _steer_ (Neh. 5, 18; cp. Zs. - fda., 37, 319). - - NOTE 5. =wêgs=, _wave_ (nom. pl. =wêgôs=, but dat. pl. =wêgim=); - =aiws=, _time_ (dat. pl. =aiwam=, acc. pl. =aiwins=), show a - tendency to merge into the =i=-decl. - -§ 92. The =ja=-stems ar subject to the rules concerning the contraction -of the =ji= into =ei= (s. § 44, c and n. 1), according to which -there is a distinction between the words with long and those with -short stem-syllabls. Further exampls: (a) long-stemd and trisyllabic -(polysyllabic): =asneis=, _hired man_; =andeis=, _end_; =ƕaiteis=, -_wheat_; =sipôneis=, _disciple_; the words in =-areis= (Kluge, -Stammbildung, §§ 8. 9; ahd. gr., § 200): =laisareis=, _teacher_; -=bôkareis=, _scribe_, etc. (b) short stems: =niþjis=, _cuzin_; -=*andastaþjis=, _adversary_. - - NOTE 1. =andeis=, _end_, has in Rom. X, 18 the acc. pl. according - to the =i=-decl.: =andins=. - - NOTE 2. Only in the pl. occurs: =bêrusjôs=, _parents_ (§ 33). - - NOTE 3. The acc. pl. =hlijans= (Mk. IX, 5) suggests the nom. sg. - =*hleis= (like =freis=, § 126, n. 2), _tent_. Cp. Zimmer, QF., 13, - 308. - - NOTE 4. A nom. pl. =silbawiljôs=, adj. uzed as sb. (nom. sg. - =*silba-wiljis=, _willing of one's self_; cp. =gawiljis=, § 126), - occurs in II. Cor. VIII, 3. - - -Neuters. - -§ 93. Paradims. (a) pure =a=-stems: =waúrd=, _word_; =haubiþ=, _hed_. -(b) =wa=-stems: =triu=, _tree_. (c) =ja=-stems: =kuni=, _kin_. - - Sing. N. =waúrd= =haubiþ= | =triu= | =kuni= - G. =waúrdis= =haubidis= | =triwis= | =kunjis= - D. =waúrda= =haubida= | =triwa= | =kunja= - A. =waúrd= =haubiþ= | =triu= | =kuni= - | | - Plur. N. =waúrda= =haubida= | =triwa= | =kunja= - G. =waúrdê= =haubidê= | =triwê= | =kunjê= - D. =waúrdam= =haubidam= | =triwam= | =kunjam= - A. =waúrda= =haubida= | =triwa= | =kunja= - -§ 94. Like =waúrd= ar declined a very great number of neuter nouns; e. -g., =blôþ=, =blôþis=, _blud_; =gulþ=, _gold_; =juk=, _yoke_; =jêr=, -_year_; =haúrn=, _horn_; =sauil=, _sun_; =silubr=, _silver_; =agis=, -_fear_; =sáir=, _sorrow_; =maúrþr=, _murder_; =gras=, =grasis=, _grass_. - -Exampls of words, like =haubiþ=, with a final hard sound for a medial -soft spirant: =dius=, =diuzis=, _animal_; =hatis=, _hatred_; =riqis=, -_darkness_ (§ 78, n. 1); =liuhaþ=, =liuhadis=, _light_; =witôþ=, _law_. - - NOTE 1. According to § 42, the final =w= of =wa=-stems becums - =u= after a short vowel. There occur two words of this kind: the - paradim =triu= (=weina-triu=, _vine_) and =*kniu=, =kniwis=, - _knee_. No change after a long vowel; as, =lêw=, _opportunity_; - =fraiw=, _seed_. - - NOTE 2. According to § 91, n. 2, it is doutful whether sum words - ar m. or n. The reasons givn there permit us to class words like - =þaúrp=, _field_; =maþl=, _market_, with the neuters; doutful ar - the forms =dal=, _dale_ (cp. ON. dalr), =lun=, _ransom_ (or =lûns=, - cp. § 15, n. 1). - - NOTE 3. The word =guþ=, which is neuter in form, is uzed as m. - when denoting the Christian God. But the n. pl. =guda= (_heathen_) - _gods_ (cp. § 74, n. 4), is stil uzed. The inflection of the sg. - is uncertain, because only abbreviated forms (§ 1, n. 4) occur: - =g̅þ̅=, =g̅þ̅s̅=, =g̅þ̅a̅=. As ful forms ar givn: nom. acc. - =guþ=, gen. =guþs=, dat. =guþa=, tho we should expect the gen. - =gudis=, dat. =guda=. If the gen. form =guþs= is correct, the word - =guþ= would belong to the consonantal stems (§ 114 et seq.).--In - composition =guda-= and =guþa-=; s. § 88ᵃ, n. 1. - - NOTE 4. =fadrein=, '_paternity_', in the sense of '_parents_', may - be uzed as an indeclinabl pl. with the art.: =þai fadrein=, =þans - fadrein=. But also the regular neuter pl. =fadreina= occurs in the - sense of '_parents_'. The fem. =fadreins=, _lineage, family_, is a - separate word (§ 103).--Cp. J. Schmidt, 'Indog. Neutra', 14. - - NOTE 5. The gen. of =hatis=, _hatred_, occurs onse (in cod. B) - as =hatis= (a consonantal form); Eph. II, 3 (=hatizê= in A). For - a different view, s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 77.--Concerning the neuters - in =-is=, s. v. Bahder, 'Verbalabstracta', 52 et seq.; Kluge, - Stammbild., §§ 84. 145; Brgm., II, 419 et seq. Cp. also § 78, n. 3. - -§ 95. Like =kuni= ar declined both short and long =ja=-stems; e. g., -=badi=, _bed_; =nati=, _net_; =faírguni=, _mountain_; =gawi=, =gaujis=, -_province_ (§ 42, n. 2); =taui=, =tôjis=, _deed_ (§ 26); =reiki=, -=reikjis=, _kingdom_; =arbi=, =arbjis=, _inheritance_; =galigri=, -_consummation of marriage_; =gawaúrki=, _business_; =garûni=, -_counsel_; =andwaírþi=, _presence_. - - NOTE 1. Beside =-jis= a contracted gen. in =-eis= (cp. § 44, c; § - 92) is found in but a few long and short stems; as, =trausteis= - (nom. =trausti=, _cuvenant_); Eph. II, 12; =andbahti=, _office_, - has the gen. =andbahtjis= (3 times) beside =andbahteis= (onse); - Lu. I, 23; =gawaírþi=, _peace_, has =gawaírþjis= (6 times), - =gawaírþeis= (3 times); =waldufni=, _power_, has =waldufneis= - (Skeir., 49) beside =waldufnjis= (twice). - - -1. (b) Ô-Declension. - -§ 96. The Gothic =ô=-declension contains only +feminins+ which serv as -a supplement to the =a=-decl. (§ 88, n. 1). Also here we distinguish -between pure =ô=-stems and =jô=-stems. - -Paradims: (a) =giba=, _gift_ (stem =gibô-=). (b) long =jô=-stems: -=bandi=, _bond_ (stem =bandjô-=); =mawi=, _girl_ (stem =maujô-=). - - Sing. N. =giba= | =bandi= =mawi= - G. =gibôs= | =bandjôs= =maujôs= - D. =gibai= | =bandjai= =maujai= - A. =giba= | =bandja= =mauja= - | - Plur. N. =gibôs= | =bandjôs= =maujôs= - G. =gibô= | =bandjô= =maujô= - D. =gibôm= | =bandjôm= =maujôm= - A. =gibôs= | =bandjôs= =maujôs= - -§ 97. Like =giba= ar declined a great many words; as, =bida=, -_request_; =þiuda=, _peple_; =hansa=, _multitude_; =saiwala=, _soul_; -=stibna=, _voice_; =aírþa=, _erth_; =ƕeila=, _hour_; =wamba=, _belly_; -=mildiþa=, _mercy_; =aƕa=, _water_. - - NOTE 1. The declension of the =wô-= and short =jô=-stems is - identical with that of =giba=; e. g., =triggwa=, _cuvenant_; - =bandwa=, _sign_; --=sunja=, _truth_; =halja=, _hel_; =sibja=, - _relationship_; =wrakja=, _persecution_; =plapja=, _street_. - - NOTE 2. The acc. sg. of =ƕeila= before the enclitic =-hun= is found - as =ƕeilô-= in =ƕeilôhun=; s. § 163, n. 1 (as regards the form, cp. - =ainôhun=, § 163, c; =ƕarjôh=, § 165). - -§ 98. Like =bandi= go the long and polysyllabic =jô=-stems. Their -inflection is the same as that of =giba=, except in the nom. and voc. -sg. which hav =i= insted of =ja=.--Further exampls: =þiudangardi=, -_kingdom_; =ƕôftuli=, _glory_; =*haiþi=, _field, heath_; =*wasti=, -_garment_; =*frijôndi=, f., _frend_; =*fraistubni=, _temptation_. - - NOTE 1. Like =mawi= (for the change of =w= into =u=, s. § 42), - whose inflection corresponds to that of =bandi=, inflects also - =þiwi=, =þiujôs=, _maid-servant_. - - -2. I-Declension. - -§ 99. The =i=-declension contains only masculins and feminins. Both -genders properly ought to inflect precisely alike. But this is the case -in the pl. only, while the sg. of the masculins has the gen. and dat. -after the analogy of the =a=-declension. - - -Masculins. - -§ 100. Paradim: =balgs=, _wine-skin_ (proethnic Germanic =balgi-z=). - - Sing. N. =balgs= Plur. N. =balgeis= - G. =balgis= G. =balgê= - D. =balga= D. =balgim= - A. =balg= A. =balgins= - V. =balg= - -§ 101. The number of masculins inflecting like =balgs= is not very -great; e. g., =gasts=, _guest_; =gards=, _house_; =muns=, _thought_; -=mats=, _meat, food_; =saggws=, _song_; =sauþs=, =saudis=, _sacrifice_; -=brûþ-faþs= (=d=), _bridegroom_; =staþs= (=d=), _sted, place_. - - NOTE 1. Words not occurring in the nom., dat., acc. pl. can not - with certainty be referd to this declension (cp. § 91, n. 1). In - many cases, however, we can infer from the remaining Germanic - languages to what declension they belong. Accordingly, the word - =saiws=, _sea, lake_, belongs here; and, particularly, a number of - verbal abstracts like =qums=, _arrival_; =drus=, _fall_; =wlits=, - _face_; =runs= (gen. =runis=), _a running_; =grêts=, _weeping_; - =krusts=, _gnashing_. - - NOTE 2. The =s= of the nom. is dropt according to § 78, n. 2; e. - g., =ur-runs=, =ur-runsis=; =drus=, =drusis=; =baúr=, =baúris= (< - =baíran=, _to bear_), _sun_. - - NOTE 3. =naus=, _a ded person_, is explaind according to the rules - for =w= (§ 42); nom. pl. =naweis=, acc. pl. =nawins=; so, also, the - acc. and voc. sg. =nau=. - - NOTE 4. For =wêgs= and =aiws=, s. § 91, n. 5; for the acc. pl. - =andins=, s. § 92, n. 1. - - -Feminins. - -§ 102. Paradim: =ansts=, _favor_ (proethnic Germanic =ansti-z=). - - Sing. N. =ansts= Plur. N. =ansteis= - G. =anstais= G. =anstê= - D. =anstai= D. =anstim= - A. =anst= A. =anstins= - V. =anst= - -§ 103. A great number of feminins belong to this class. Exampls: -=qêns=, _woman, wife_; =dails=, _deal_; =wêns=, _hope_; =nauþs=, -=nauþais=, _need_; =siuns=, _sight_; =sôkns=, _serch_; =taikns=, -_token_; =fahêþs=, =fahêdais=, _joy_; =magaþs= (=þ=), _maid_; -=fadreins=, _generation, family_; =arbaiþs= (=d=), _work_; =asans=, -_harvest_; =ahaks=, _duv_; those in =-duþs=, =-duþais= (perhaps -=-dûþs=; cp. § 15, n. 1): =mikilduþs=, _greatness_; =managduþs=, -_abundance_; =ajukduþs=, _eternity_; =gamainduþs=, _communion_. - -Very numerous ar the verbal abstracts which may be formd from every -strong verb by means of the dental suffix =t= (=þ=, =d=); e. g., -=gaskafts=, _creation_; =þaúrfts=, _need_; =ganists=, _salvation_; -=fralusts=, _loss_; =gakusts=, _test_; =gabaúrþs=, _birth_; =gataúrþs=, -_destruction_; =manasêþs= (=d=), _world_; =dêþs=, _deed_; =gahugds=, -_thought_. - - NOTE 1. Here belong also the abstracts in =-eins=, =-ôns=, - =-ains=, derived from the weak verbs of the I., II., and III. - Weak Conjugations, respectivly; e. g., =naseins= (< =nasjan=), - _salvation_; =laiseins=, _doctrin_; =háuheins=, _a 'heightening'_, - hense _praise_; =galaubeins=, _belief_; =naiteins=, _blasfemy_; - =laþôns= (< =laþôn=), _invitation_; =salbôns=, _salv, ointment_; - =mitôns=, _consideration_; =þulains= (< =þulan=), _suffering, - patience_; =libains=, _life_.--But those in =-eins= hav the nom. - and gen. pl. according to the =ô=-declension. Thus, for exampl: - - Sing. N. =naiteins= G. =naiteinais= D. =naiteinai= A. V. =naitein= - Plur. N. =naiteinôs= G. =naiteinô= D. =naiteinim= A. =naiteinins=. - - So in one exampl also the dat. pl.: =unkaúreinôm=; II. Cor. XI, - 8.--The pl. of the abstracts in =-ôns=, =-ains= is regular: - =mitôneis=, =mitônê=, etc. - - NOTE 2. Whether words ar f. or m. is doutful when they do not occur - in a distinctiv case; as, =lists=, _craftiness_; =fulleiþs= (or - =fulleiþ=, n.), _fulness_. - - NOTE 3. The =s= of the nom. is dropt according to § 78, n. 2; - e. g., =us-stass=, =us-stassais=, _resurrection_; =garuns=, - =-runsais=, _street_. - - NOTE 4. =haims=, _village_, forms its pl. according to the - =ô=-declension: =haimôs=, etc. - - -3. U-Declension. - - -Masculins and Feminins. - -§ 104. The masculins and feminins of the =u=-declension ar identical in -form. Paradim: =sunus=, _sun_. - - Sing. N. =sunus= Plur. N. =sunjus= - G. =sunáus= G. =suniwê= - D. =sunáu= D. =sunum= - A. =sunu= A. =sununs= - V. =sunu= - -§ 105. Further exampls: (a) masculins; e. g., =áirus=, _messenger_; -=asilus=, _ass_; =dauþus=, _deth_; =wulþus=, _glory_; =hûhrus=, -_hunger_; =þaúrnus=, _thorn_; =haírus=, _sword_; =liþus=, _lim_; -=lustus=, _lust_; =magus=, _boy_; =faírƕus=, _world_; =fôtus=, _foot_; -=stubjus=, _dust_; =wrêþus=, _flock_ (§ 7, n. 3); in =-assus= (Kluge, -Stammbildg., § 137 et seq.): =draúhtinassus=, _warfare_; =ibnassus=, -_evenness_; =þiudinassus=, _kingdom_; in =-ôdus=, =-ôþus= (Kluge, -Stammbildg., § 134); e. g., =auhjôdus=, _tumult_; =gabaúrjôþus=, -_plezure_. - -(b) The only feminins ar certainly only =handus=, _hand_; =kinnus=, -_cheek_; =waddjus=, _wall_ (cp. Beitr., 16, 318¹), and perhaps =asilus= -(if ὄνου in Lu. XIX, 30. Joh. XII, 15, means _she-ass_). - -The gender of sum is doutful; as, =qaírnus=, _mil_; =flôdus=, _flud_; -=luftus=, _air_. - - NOTE 1. Foren words like =aggilus=, _angel_; =sabbatus=, _sabbath_, - fluctuate in the pl. between the =u-= and =i=-decl.; s. § 120, n. 1. - - NOTE 2. There is a notewurthy fluctuation between =u= and =au= - (=aú=? cp. § 24, n. 4) in the terminations of the sing. All cases - of this kind hav been collected by Leo Meyer in his 'Got. Spr.', - p. 574. =au= occurs for =u=: nom. =sunaus=; Lu. IV, 3; =faírƕaus=; - Gal. VI, 14 (in cod. B = =faírƕus= in cod. A); =Bartimaiaus=; - Mt. X, 46; --acc. =handau=; Mk. VII, 32; =þiudinassau=; Lu. IX, - 27; =haírau=; Rom. XIII, 4 (in A = =haíru= in Cod. Car.); --voc. - =sunau= (often), =magau=; Lu. II, 48. - - Reversely we find =u= for =au=: gen. =dauþus=; Lu. I, 79; =wulþus=; - Rom. IX, 23; =apaustaulus=; II. Cor. XII, 12 (in A = =apaustaulaus= - in B); dat. =wulþu=; Lu. IX, 26; =Paítru=; Gal. II, 7 (in A = - =Paítrau= in B). - - From the great number of exampls, however, we infer that the - abuv paradim is by all means the regular one; the deviations - just mentiond ar merely owing to confusion on the part of later - copyists. When a word occurs in two manuscripts, it generally - has the correct form in one. Especially in Cod. Amb. A and in the - gospel of Lu. the =u=-decl. is confused in this way. Cp. Beitr., - 18, 280¹. - - -Neuters. - -§ 106. The word =faíhu=, _muney_ (orig. '_catl_', = OHG. fihu) is the -only neuter sb. of this class which occurs in several cases in the -singular. No n. pl. is found. - - N. =faíhu= - G. [=faíháus=] - D. =faíháu= - A. =faíhu= - - NOTE 1. Also =gairu=, _sting_, is n. It occurs only in the nom. sg. - (II. Cor. XII, 7 in A, as a gloss to =hnûþô=).--The sb. =leiþu=, - _fruit-wine_, probably belongs here too; only the acc. sg. =leiþu= - occurs (Lu. I, 15); cp. Gallée (§ 223, n. 1), I, p. 38.--The acc. - sg. =sihu=, a gloss to the neuter =sigis=, _victory_, in Cod. B I. - Cor. XV, 57, is probably miswritn for =sigu= (because the =i= in - =sihu= would hav becum =aí=) which may also belong to a masculin - (nom. sg. =*sigus= = OHG. sigu). But cp. J. Schmidt, 'Idg. Neutra', - 153. - - NOTE 2. The gen. =faíháus= has been inferd from the m. (f.) and - from the adv. gen. =filaus= (§ 131, n. 3). - - -B. N-DECLENSION (WEAK DECLENSION). - - -1. Masculins. - -§ 107. Paradim: =guma=, _man_. - - Sing. N. =guma= Plur. N. =gumans= - G. =gumins= G. =gumanê= - D. =gumin= D. =gumam= - A. =guman= A. =gumans= - -§ 108. Like =guma= inflect a great many masculins; e. g., =staua=, -_judge_; =hana=, _cock_; =skula=, _detter_; =mêna=, _moon_; =atta=, -_father_; =ahma=, _spirit_; =blôma=, _flower_; =milhma=, _cloud_; -=hliuma=, _hearing_; =weiha=, _priest_; =swaíhra=, _father-in-law_; -=magula=, _litl boy_; pl. =brôþrahans=, _brothers_ (J. Schmidt, 'Idg. -Neutra', 16); --=bandja=, _prisoner_; =haúrnja=, _trumpeter_; =fiskja=, -_fisher_; =timrja=, _carpenter_; =arbja=, _heir_; =wilja=, _wil_; -=manamaúrþrja=, _(man-)murderer_; =waúrstwja=, _workman_. - - NOTE 1. =aba=, _man_, has the gen. pl. =abnê=, dat. pl. =abnam=; - of =aúhsa=, _ox_, occurs the gen. pl. =aúhsnê=. Cp. the neuters - in § 110, n. 1. Onse (I. Cor. IX, 9) we meet with the acc. pl. - =aúhsununs= which either stands for =aúhsuns= (according to § 80, - n. 1; cp. Anz. fda. 6, 120) or for =aúhsnuns= (Beitr., 8, 115; 12, - 543; Brgm., I, 203). - - NOTE 2. The long stems in =-ja= do not contract the =ji= of the - gen. and dat. sg. into =ei= (s. § 44, n. 1); hense, =bandja=, gen. - =bandjins=, dat. =bandjin=. - - -2. Neuters. - -§ 109. Paradim: =haírtô=, _hart_. - - Sing. N. =haírtô= Plur. N. =haírtôna= - G. =haírtins= G. =haírtanê= - D. =haírtin= D. =haírtam= - A. =haírtô= A. =haírtôna= - -§ 110. Like =haírtô= inflect but few substantivs: =augô=, _ey_; =ausô=, -_ear_; =barnilô=, _litl child_; =auga-daúrô=, _window_; =þaírkô=, -_hole_, _ear of a needl_; =kaúrnô=, _corn_; =sigljô=, _seal_. Cp. J. -Schmidt, 'Indog. Neutra', 106 et seq. - -Also the weak adjectivs (§ 132). - - NOTE 1. Irregular forms occur in the pl. of the neuters =namô=, - _name_, and =watô=, _water_. The sg. inflects like =haírtô=. - Paradim: - - Sing. N. =namô= G. =namins= D. =namin= A. =namô= - Plur. N. =namna= G. =namnê= D. =namnam= A. =namna=. - - The pl. of =watô= occurs only in the dat. =watnam=. Cp. § 108, n. 1. - - NOTE 2. To the dat. sg. =sunnin= which occurs (twice) in the frase: - =at sunnin urrinnandin= (Mk. IV, 6. XVI, 2), belongs perhaps a - neuter =sunnô= (not a m. =sunna=), beside the f. =sunnô=, _sun_ - (§ 112).--Cp. Mahlow, 'Die langen vocale a, e, o', p. 156, and - Sievers' comments on this in the appendix to the 3d G. edition of - this grammar. - - NOTE 3. The word =gajukô= which was formerly regarded as n., is f., - '_a female cumpanion_'. Cp. Bernhardt's 'Vulfila', comment on Phil. - IV, 3. - - -3. Feminins. - -§ 111. The feminins of the =n=-declension ar divided into two classes: -stems in =-ôn-= and =-ein-=. Their inflection is the same. Paradims: -=tuggô=, _tung_; =managei=, _multitude_. - - Sing. N. =tuggô= =managei= - G. =tuggôns= =manageins= - D. =tuggôn= =managein= - A. =tuggôn= =managein= - - Plur. N. =tuggôns= =manageins= - G. =tuggônô= =manageinô= - D. =tuggôm= =manageim= - A. =tuggôns= =manageins= - -§ 112. Like =tuggô= inflect many substantivs; as, =qinô=, _woman_, -_wife_; =ûhtwô=, _dawn_; =swaíhrô=, _mother-in-law_; =azgô=, _ashes_; -=gatwô=, _street_; =staírnô=, _star_; =wikô=, _week_; =sunnô=, _sun_ -(cp. § 110, n. 2); --=arbjô=, _heiress_; =brunjô=, _brestplate_; -=tainjô=, _basket_; =niþjô=, _female cuzin_; =raþjô=, _account_. - - NOTE 1. Also the feminins of the weak adjectivs inflect like - =tuggô= (§ 132). - -§ 113. Nearly all substantivs inflecting like =managei= ar derived -from adjectivs. Such an abstract in =-ei= may be formd from every -adjectiv, hense the great number of these words; e. g., =diupei=, -_depth_; =laggei=, _length_; =bleiþei=, _mercy_; =mikilei=, -_greatness_; =braidei=, _bredth_; =frôdei=, _wisdom_; =hardu-haírtei=, -_hard-hartedness_; =drugkanei=, _drunkenness_; sum can not be referd -to corresponding adjs., but they likewise denote a state; e. g., -=þaúrstei=, _thirst_; =magaþei=, _maidenhood_. But very few hav -a concrete meaning; as, =aiþei=, _mother_; =þramstei=, _locust_; -=kilþei=, _womb_; =marei=, _sea_; =ƕaírnei=, _skul_. - - NOTE 1. There is a close resemblance between adjectival abstracts - in =-ei= and the verbal abstracts in =-eins= (cp. § 103, n. - 1); e. g., =háuhei=, _height_ (< =háuhs=), but =háuheins=, _a - heightening_, _praise_ (< =háuhjan=). Both hav the acc. sg. - =háuhein=. - - In one case there is confusion. In Jo. X, 33 we meet with a gen. - sg. =wajamêreins= (nom. =wajamêreins=, _blasfemy_) from which it is - customary to infer a nom. =wajamêrei=, tho in its meaning such a - form is impossibl. - - NOTE 2. In Cod. B. three nominativs sg. in =-ein= ar found: - =liuhadein=, _illumination_; II. Cor. IV, 4 (=liuhadeins= in A; - comp. this passage in Bernhardt's 'Vulfila'); =wiljahalþein=, - _favor_; Col. III, 25 (wanting in A); =gagudein=, _piety_; I. Tim. - IV, 8 (=gagudei= in A). - - NOTE 3. The comparativs, the superlativs in =-ma=, and the prs. - participls form their feminin like =managei= (cp. § 132, n. 4). - - -C. MINOR DECLENSIONS. - -(REMAINS OF CONSONANTAL DECLENSIONS.) - -§ 114. Nouns in =-r= denoting relationship. The words =brôþar=, -_brother_; =daúhtar=, _daughter_; =swistar=, _sister_; =fadar=, -_father_, hav replaced their old consonantal inflection in the nom., -acc., and dat. pl. with the forms of the =u=-declension (§ 104). -Paradim: - - Sing. N. =brôþar= Plur. =brôþrjus= - G. =brôþrs= =brôþrê= - D. =brôþr= =brôþrum= - A. =brôþar= =brôþruns= - - NOTE. Cp. the cpd. =brôþru-lubô=, _brotherly luv_ (§ 88ᵃ, n. 3; § - 210, n. 1). - -§ 115. The present participls in Gothic inflect like weak adjectivs (§ -133). An older (substantival) inflection, however, persists with sum -participls uzed substantivly. Paradim: =nasjands=, _savior_. - - Sing. N. =nasjands= Plur. =nasjands= - G. =nasjandis= =nasjandê= - D. =nasjand= =nasjandam= - A. =nasjand= =nasjands= - V. =nasjand= -- - -Furthermore: =fijands=, _fiend_; =frijônds=, _frend_ (> =frijôndi=, § -98), =daupjands=, _the Baptist_; =mêrjands=, _preacher_; =bisitands=, -_neighbor_; =talzjands=, _teacher_; =-waldands=, _ruler_ (=all-w.=, -_the Almighty_; =garda-w.=, _master of the house_); =fraweitands=, -_avenger_; =fraujinônds=, _ruler_; =midumônds=, _mediator_; =gibands=, -_giver_. Cp. Zs. fdph., 5, 315. - -§ 116. +A number of feminins+ following in sum cases the =i=-decl. -(=ansts=, § 102) appear in others as short forms which ar remains of an -old consonantal inflection. Paradim: =baúrgs=, (_burg_), _town_, _city_. - - Sing. N. =baúrgs= Plur. N. =baúrgs= - G. =baúrgs= G. =baúrgê= - D. =baúrg= D. =baúrgim= - A. =baúrg= A. =baúrgs= - -Like =baúrgs= inflect also =alhs=, _templ_; =spaúrds=, _race-course_; -=brusts=, _brest_; =dulþs=, _feast_; =waíhts=, _thing_; =miluks=, -_milk_; =mitaþs= (=d=), _mezure_. - -The word =nahts=, _night_, inflects in the sg. like =baúrgs=, in the -pl. only the dat. =nahtam= is found. Cp. =nahta-mats=, § 88ᵃ, n. 3. - - NOTE 1. =waíhts= and =dulþs= chiefly follow the =i=-declension; - hense, g. sg. =waíhtais=, =dulþais=. According to the cons. - declension occur onse each the dat. sg. =dulþ= and acc. pl. - =waíhts=. Beside =waíhts= there is a n. nom. sg. =waíht= in the - combination =ni-waíht=, _nothing_. - -§ 117. Masculins with short (consonantal) cases: =manna=, _man_; -=mênôþs=, _month_; =reiks=, _ruler_; =weitwôds=, _witness_ (cp. § 74, -n. 2). But in point of inflection they ar not fully alike. - -(1) =manna= follows in sum cases the =n=-decl. (=guma=, § 107). These -cases ar here put in Italics: - - Sing. N. _manna_ Plur. N. =mans=, _mannans_ - G. =mans= G. =mannê= - D. =mann= D. _mannam_ - A. _mannan_ A. =mans=, _mannans_ - - NOTE 1. To =manna= belongs the cpd. =*alamans= (_all men_), - found in the dat. pl. =alamannam= (Skeir.) only; also the neuter - =gaman= (_cumpanion, cumpany_) which inflects, however, in all the - extant forms (nom. acc. sg. =gaman=, dat. sg. =gamana=, dat. pl. - =gamanam=) precisely like =waúrd= (§ 93). - - NOTE 2. In composition the stem =mana-= (=man-=) appears; s. § 88ᵃ, - n. 3. - -(2) =mênôþs= and =reiks= follow in the g. sg. the =a=-decl.: =mênôþis=, -=reikis=, but in the dat. sg. the short forms =mênôþ= and =reik= -(Eph. II, 2) occur. In the nom. acc. pl. the short forms =mênôþs= and -=reiks= ar uzed; gen. pl. =reikê=. In the dat. pl. =mênôþum=, but -=reikam=.--Beside the nom. sg. =weitwôds= there occur the acc. sg. -=weitwôd= and the g. pl. =weitwôdê=. - - NOTE 3. The g. sg. =mênôþis= (Neh. VI, 15) is not quite certain; - Löbe red =mênôþs=. - - NOTE 4. Here belongs also the nom. =bajôþs=, dat. =bajôþum=, _both_ - (s. § 140, n. 1). - -§ 118. The neuter =fôn=, _fire_, has this form in the nom. acc. sg., -but =funins= in the gen., and =funin= in the dat.--No plural occurs. -Cp. § 12, n. 3. - - NOTE 1. Concerning the neuter genitivs =guþs= and =hatis=, s. § 94, - n. 3, and § 94, n. 5, respectivly. - - -APPENDIX. - -DECLENSION OF FOREN WORDS. - -§ 119. A number of foren words from the Latin and Greek wer fully -adopted into the Gothic language thru commercial and political -intercourse, so that their inflection is the same as that of purely -Gothic words; e. g., =pund=, n., _pound_; =marikreitus=, m., _perl_; -=Krêks=, m., _Greek_; =karkara=, f., '_carcer_'; =alêw=, n., _oil_; -=kaisar=, m., _Cæsar_. - -§ 120. A second portion of foren words wer at a later period forced on -the Gothic language by Christianity and especially by the version of -the Bible. To these belong for the most part proper nouns which ar stil -felt to be foren elements and hav but imperfectly adopted the Gothic -inflection. For their treatment in Gothic no fixt rules can be givn. -Sumtimes they retain their Greek inflection, sumtimes they take either -similar or arbitrarily formd case-endings.--Cp. Bernhardt's 'Vulfila', -p. XXVIII, and especially M. H. Jellinek, 'Beitr. zur erklärung der -german. flexion' (Berlin 1891), pp. 76-84. - - NOTE 1. Most consistent is the treatment of the Gr. masculins in - -ος, Lt. -us, which inflect in Gothic according to the =u=-decl. - (§§ 104, 105); e. g., =Paítrus=, =Barþaúlaúmaius=, =Teitus=, - =aípiskaúpus=, ἐπίσκοπος; =apaústaúlus=, ἀπόστολος; =aggilus=, - ἄγγελος; =sabbatus=, _sabbath_. But only in the sg. pl. forms - follow mostly the =i=-decl.; e. g., =apaústaúleis=, =sabbatins=, - =aggileis=, =aggilê= beside =aggiljus=. - - NOTE 2. Greek case-endings ar retaind in the neuters - =alabalstraún=, ἀλάβαστρον; =praitôriaún=, πραιτώριον, etc.; - =Israêleitês= has the nom. pl. =Israêleitai= = Ἰσραηλῖται; Rom. IX, - 4; or (with Gothic inflection) =Israêleiteis=; II. Cor. XI, 22. - - NOTE 3. The following exampl may illustrate arbitrary inflection. - The Gr. ἐπιστολή is represented in Goth. by =aípistaúlê= - (nom. sg.). But the dat. sg. is =aípistaúlein=, the dat. pl. - =aípistaúlêm=, and the acc. pl. =aípistaúlans=. - - - - -CHAP. II. DECLENSION OF ADJECTIVS. - - -§ 121. In Gothic, as in all other Germanic languages, adjectivs hav two -kinds of inflection, the +strong+ and the +weak+. The strong inflection -is the original one corresponding to that of the cognate languages, -the weak originated on Germanic soil. Every normal adj. may hav both a -strong and a weak inflection. The distinction is a syntactic one: the -+weak+ form is employd after the articl (rarely in other positions), -the +strong+ form in all other cases, especially when the adj. is uzed -predicativly, or attributivly without the articl. Cp. Zs. fda., 18, -17-43. - - -A. STRONG ADJECTIVS. - -§ 122. The strong inflection of adjectivs is in part the same as the -vocalic (or strong) inflection of the substantivs with which it was -originally identical. In Germanic, however, sum cases of the adj. hav -adopted the pronominal inflection, so that the identity between the -adjectival inflection and that of the substantivs is now confined to -certain cases. The nom. and acc. sg. of the neuter gender hav two forms -of the same value, a substantival and a pronominal one (in =-ata=). The -latter, however, is not uzed predicativly. - -The Gothic adjectiv, like the substantiv, has three vocalic -declensions: (1) Adjectivs of the =a=-declension which correspond to -the substantival =a=-declension in the m. and n. (§ 89 et seq.) and in -the f. of the =ô=-declension (§ 96 et seq.).--A subdivision is formd by -the =ja=-stems, just as in the case of the corresponding substantivs. -(2) Adjectivs of the =i=-declension which correspond to the substantivs -in §§ 99-103. (3) Adjectivs of the =u=-declension belonging to the -substantivs in §§ 104-106. - -Classes (2) and (3), however, contain but very few remains in Gothic. -The few adjectival =ja=-stems hav in most of the inflectional cases -past over to the 1st class, so that the normal strong declension of -the adjectivs in Gothic embraces only the =a=-declension and its -subdivision, the =ja=-stems. - - NOTE. Subject to +strong+ inflection ar all pronouns (except =sama= - and =silba=, § 132, n. 3), the cardinal numbers, inasmuch as they - inflect adjectivly, and =anþar=, _the second_; also the adjectivs - of a more general meaning: =alls=, _all_; =ganôhs=, _enuf_; - =halbs=, _half_; =midjis=, '_medius_'; =fulls=, _ful_. - -§ 123. Paradim of the strong adjectival declension: =blinds=, _blind_. -The pronominal forms differing from the inflection of the corresponding -substantivs ar in the following paradim put in Italics: - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =blinds= =blind=, _blindata_ | =blinda= - G. =blindis= | _blindaizôs_ - D. _blindamma_ | =blindai= - A. _blindana_ =blind=, _blindata_ | =blinda= - | - Plur. | - N. _blindai_ =blinda= | =blindôs= - G. _blindaizê_ | _blindaizôs_ - D. _blindaim_ | _blindaim_ - A. =blindans= =blinda= | =blindôs= - -§ 124. Here belong most of the extant adjectivs; e. g., =hails=, -_hole, helthy_; =siuks=, _sik_; =juggs=, _yung_; =triggws=, _tru, -faithful_; =swinþs=, _strong_; =ubils=, _evil_; =aiweins=, _eternal_; -=haiþiwisks=, _wild_; =mahteigs=, _mighty_; =ansteigs=, _gracious_; -=manags=, _much, many_; =môdags=, _angry_; =handugs=, _wise_.--Also -adjectiv pronouns; as, =meins=, _mine, my_; =þeins=, _thine, thy_; -=seins=, _his_; =jains=, _yun_; the superlativs (§ 137) and pps. pass.; -as, =numans=, _taken_; =nasiþs=, _saved_ (cp. § 134). - - NOTE 1. According to § 78, n. 2, the =s= of the nom. sg. is - dropt, (1) after =s=; e. g., =swês=, =swêsis=, _own_; =gaqiss=, - =gaqissis=, _consenting_. (2) after =r= preceded by a short vowel: - =anþar=, _the second, the other_; =unsar=, _our_; =izwar=, _your_; - =ƕaþar=, _which of the two_. Accordingly, the nom. pl. =warai= must - hav had a nom. sg. =war=, _wary_. - - NOTE 2. The rules for the hardening of final soft spirants (79) - must be noted; as, =frôþs=, =frôdis=, _wise_; =gôþs=, =gôdis=, - _good_ (§ 74); =liufs=, =liubis=, _dear_; =daufs=, =daubis=, _def_ - (§ 56, n. 1). - - NOTE 3. Stems having a =w= before the case-endings ar subject to - the rule for final =w= (§ 42) in the nom. sg. m. and n. The three - words of this kind occur only in other cases. Therefore the noms. - pl. =fawai=, =qiwai=, =usskawai= suggest as noms. sg. m. and n. - =faus=, =fau=, _few_; =qius=, =qiu=, _alive_; =usskaus=, =usskau=, - _wakeful_. According to =usskawjan= (_to awake_, § 42, n. 2), also - =usskaws= might be supposed insted of =usskaus=. For =lasiws=, s. § - 42, n. 1. - - NOTE 4. The pronominal adjectivs in =-ar=: =unsar=, =izwar=, - =anþar=, =ƕaþar=, hav in the n. sg. only the shorter forms: - =unsar=, =izwar=, etc. - -§ 125. Adjectiv-stems with =ja= before the endings (=ja=-stems) hav -most of their forms like the paradim =blinds=. Only in few forms a -change is caused by the =j=. As in the case of nouns, we distinguish -between short and long adjectival =ja=-stems. - -Paradim of a short =ja=-stem: =midjis=, _midl_: - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =midjis= =midi=, =midjata= | =midja= - G. =midjis= | =midjaizôs= - D. =midjamma= | =midjai= - A. =midjana= =midi=, =midjata= | =midja= - - Plur. | - N. =midjai= =midja= | =midjôs= - G. =midjaizê= | =midjaizô= - D. =midjaim= | =midjaim= - A. =midjans= =midja= | =midjôs= - -§ 126. As regards inflection, the m. =midjis= is closely related to the -substantiv =harjis= (§§ 90. 92), the n. =midi= to the substantiv =kuni= -(§§ 93. 95). The fem. =midja= shows no deviation whatever. - -Only a small number of adjectivs belong to this class: =aljis=, -_another_; =sunjis=, _tru_; =ga-wiljis=, _unanimous_; =unsibjis=, -_criminal_; =-fraþjis=, _minded_ (only in =grinda-=, =sama-fr.=); -=ƕarjis= (§ 160); also those whose stems end in a vowel (§ 44, c): -=niujis=, _new_; =-tôjis=, _doing_ (as, =ubiltôjis=, _evil-doing_). - - NOTE 1. On account of the small number of these adjs. sum forms of - the abuv paradim ar not extant. Thus, the short form of the neuter - =midi= is givn in conformity with the long stems (§ 127), and that - of =niujis= would be =niwi=; only =niujata= occurs; the n. of - =-tôjis= would be =-taúi= (§ 26, a). - - NOTE 2. The adj.-stem =frija-=, _free_, which occurs in the f. sg. - =frija=, =frijaizôs=, =frijai=, =frija=, and in the m. forms, acc. - sg. =frijana=, nom. pl. =frijai=, acc. =frijans=, has a contracted - nom. sg. m. =freis= (for =frijis=). Also the gen. sg., if extant, - would be =freis=. - - NOTE 3. The nom. sg. f. of =niujis= is =niuja= (contrary to =þiwi=, - § 98, n. 1). - -§ 127. The long =ja=-stems inflect in the pl. like =midjis=. Paradim -=wilþeis= (stem =wilþja-=), _wild_, in the sg.: - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =wilþeis= =wilþi=, =wilþjata= | =wilþi= - G. [=wilþeis= or =wilþjis=?] | [=wilþjaizôs=] - D. =wilþjamma= | =wilþjai= - A. =wilþjana= =wilþi=, =wilþjata= | =wilþja= - -§ 128. The infl. of the m. is related to that of the sb. =haírdeis= (§§ -90. 92), the infl. of the f. to that of =bandi= (§§ 96. 98; only =wôþi= -occurs; II. Cor. II, 15). None of the few adjs. of this class occurs in -the gen. sg.; =wilþjis= (Rom. XI, 24) probably stands for =wilþjins=; -s. § 132, n. 1. - -Further exampls: =alþeis=, _old_; =faírneis=, _old_; =aírzeis=, -_astray_; =wôþeis=, _sweet_. - - * * * * * - -§ 129. According to § 122, only remains of the original adjs. of the -=i-= and =u=-declension ar extant in Gothic, viz.: nom. sg. of all -genders, acc. sg. n., and gen. sg. m. and n. All other extant cases hav -past over to the inflection of the =ja=-stems (§§ 125-127). The same -rule applies to the weak forms (§ 132, n. 1). - - NOTE. The old form of the gen. sg. [m.] n. is seen in =skeiris= - (Skeir. 45) for the =i=-decl., in =filaus= (§ 131, n. 3) for the - =u=-decl.; the latter, of course, is only a partial proof for the - adj. - -§ 130. The adjectival =i=-stems ar connected with the substantivs -=balgs=, =ansts= (§§ 99-103). Exampls: =hrains=, _clean_; =gamains=, -_common_; =brûks=, _uzeful_; =analaugns=, _hidn_; =anasiuns=, _visibl_; -=andanêms=, _agreeabl_; =andasêts=, _abominabl_; =sêls=, _kind_ -(=unsêls=, _wicked_); =suts=, _sweet_; =skeirs=, _clear_; =gafáurs=, -_sober_ (=unfáurs=, _talkativ_); =aljakuns=, _of different kind_. The -paradim =hrains= inflects thus: - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =hrains= =hrain= [=hrainjata=] | =hrains= - G. [=hrainis=] | [=hrainjaizos=] - D. =hrainjamma= | =hrainjai= - A. =hrainjana= =hrain= [=hrainjata=] | =hrainja= - - Plur. | - N. =hrainjai= =hrainja= | =hrainjôs= - etc. | - - NOTE 1. A gen. sg. f. as wel as a longer n. form (like =hrainjata=) - ar not extant. - - NOTE 2. A word may with certainty be referd to this class, (1) - if it occurs in the nom. sg. f. (=hrains=), (2) if besides the - nom. sg. m. and n. also cases with =j= ar found. But if only the - nominativs m. and n. (=hrains=, =hrain=) occur, the word may - inflect like =blinds= (123); if only =j=-cases (as, =hrainjamma=) - ar found, it may decline like =wilþeis=, =midjis= (§§ 127. - 125).--Other adjectivs, however, ar without sufficient proof, but - for other considerations, included in this class; e. g., =skauns=, - _beutiful_; =auþs=, _desolate_, _waste_; =hauns=, _base_; =bleiþs=, - _merciful_; =gadôfs=, _fit_; =*mêrs=, _famous_ (in =wailamêr=, - nom. sg. n.).--Cp. Kluge, Stammbildg., §§ 178. 197. 229-231; - Beitr., 14, 167; 15, 489; Brgm., II, 287. - - NOTE 3. Adjectival =i=-stems may be inferd from adverbs in =-iba= - (§ 210); e. g., =arniba=, =gatêmiba=. - -§ 131. The adjectival =u=-stems ar related to the substantivs =sunus= -(fem. =handus=), =faíhu= (§§ 104-106). Exampls: =hardus=, _hard_; -=qaírrus=, _meek_; =þaúrsus=, _dry_; =tulgus=, _stedfast_; =manwus=, -_redy_; =aggwus=, _narrow_; =aglus=, _difficult_; =seiþus=, _late_; -=þlaqus=, _tender_; =twalibwintrus=, _twelv years_ (lit. _winters_) -_old_. Paradim =hardus=: - - Sing. M. N. F. - N. =hardus= =hardu=, =hardjata= | =hardus= - G. [=hardaus=?] | [=hardjaizôs=] - D. [=hardjamma=] | [=hardjai=] - A. =hardjana= =hardu=, =hardjata= | =hardja= - - Plur. | - N. =hardjai= [=hardja=] | =hardjôs= - etc. | - - NOTE 1. Whether adjectivs belong to this class is seen from the - nom. sg. in which the abuv adduced exampls occur (the only f. - forms being =þaúrsus= and =tulgus=; Beitr., 15, 570; 16, 318). - =laushandus=, _empty-handed_; =hnasqus=, _soft_; =kaúrus=, _hevy_, - ar merely inferd from their =ja=-cases. - - NOTE 2. From the adv. =glaggwuba= (§ 210) an adj. =glaggwus= (§ 68) - can be inferd. - - NOTE 3. The original adj. =*filus=, _much_, is preservd in Goth. in - the nom. acc. sg. n. uzed substantivly and adverbially: =filu=, the - gen. =filaus= being uzed adverbially. - - -B. WEAK ADJECTIVS. - -§ 132. The weak declension of adjectivs is fully identical with the -weak or =n=-declension of nouns (§§ 107-112). But it must be noticed -that the f. of the weak adj. inflects like the paradim =tuggô= (cp. § -112, n. 1).--Exampl of an inflected weak adj. (=blinds=, § 123): - - Sing. M. N. F. - N. =blinda= =blindô= | =blindô= - G. =blindins= | =blindôns= - D. =blindin= | =blindôn= - A. =blindan= =blindô= | =blindôn= - - Plur. | - N. =blindans= =blindôna= | =blindôns= - G. =blindanê= | =blindônô= - D. =blindam= | =blindôm= - A. =blindans= =blindôna= | =blindôns= - - NOTE 1. Like =blinda= inflect all weak adjectivs. Of =ja=-stems: - nom. sg. =niuja=, =niujô=, =niujô= (cp. § 126), =wilþja= (§ 127); - --=i=-stems: =hrainja=, =hrainjô=; =u=-stems: =hardja=, =hardjô= - (cp. § 129 et seq.).--In the cases with =i= (gen. dat. sg. m. n.) - of the long stems in =-ja-= (=-i-=, =-u-=) the forms with =-ji-= - appear as the regular ones (as in the sb., § 108, n. 2; contrary - to § 44, c); cp. =wilþji(n)s=; Rom. XI, 24; =unhrainjin=; Mk. - IX, 25. Lu. VIII, 29; =unsêljin=; Mt. V, 39. Jo. XVII, 15. But - beside =unsêljins=; Eph. VI, 16 (in A) =unsêleins= (in B); beside - =faírnjin=; Mk. II, 21. Lu. V, 36, also =faírnin=; II. Cor. VIII, - 10. IX, 2. - - NOTE 2. Sum adjectivs occur only in the weak forms; as, =usgrudja=, - _idle, despondent_; =alaþarba=, _poor_; =usfaírina=, _blameless_; - =inkilþô=, _pregnant_, and a few more of which sum ar probably to - be regarded as substantivs (cp. Zs. fda., 18, 41, note).--The weak - form =ainaha= (no strong form occurs), _only_, has in Lu. VIII, 42 - the nom. sg. f. =ainôhô= (cp. Beitr., 12, 203) which is certainly - incorrect for =ainahô=. - - NOTE 3. All ordinals except 1st and 2nd (cp. § 146), and the prns. - =sama= and =silba= (§ 156) follow the +weak+ inflection only. - - NOTE 4. Lastly, the prs. ptcs. (§ 133), comparativs (§ 136), and - the superlativs in =-ma= (§ 139) inflect exclusivly like weak adjs. - But all these words hav the f. according to the paradim =managei= - (§ 113, n. 3). - - -C. DECLENSION OF THE PARTICIPLS. - -§ 133. The present participl has lost its strong inflection and -declines like a weak adj., but with the f. in =-ei= (§ 132, n. 4). Only -the nom. sg. m. has frequently both the strong and the weak inflection. -Paradim =gibands=, _giving_: - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =gibands= } =gibandô= | =gibandei= - =gibanda= } | - G. =gibandins= | =gibandeins= - D. =gibandin= | =gibandein= - A. =gibandan= =gibandô= | =gibandein= - | - Plur. | - N. =gibandans= =gibandôna= | =gibandeins= - G. =gibandanê= | =gibandeinô= - D. =gibandam= | =gibandeim= - A. =gibandans= =gibandôna= | =gibandeins= - - NOTE 1. Concerning the shorter inflection of sum participls uzed - substantivly, s. § 115. - -§ 134. The prt. ptc. pass., like an ordinary adj., follows the strong -and weak inflection; e. g., the pp. of the stv. =giban=: - - Strong: m. =gibans= n. =giban=, =gibanata= f. =gibana= - Weak: =gibana= =gibanô= =gibanô= - -The pp. of the wv. =nasjan=: - - Strong: m. =nasiþs= n. =nasiþ=, =nasidata= f. =nasida= - Weak: =nasida= =nasidô= =nasidô= - - NOTE. Concerning the interchange between =þ= and =d= in the pp. of - the weak verbs, s. § 74. - - -D. COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVS. - - -_1. COMPARATIV._ - -§ 135. The comparativ degree of adjectivs in Gothic is formd by means -of two suffixes, =-iz-= and =-ôz-=, to which the terminations of the -weak adjectivs ar added. - -The formation with the suff. =-iz-= is more general than the other. -It is found in adjs. of all kinds; e. g., =managiza= (< =manags=, -=a=-stem), =alþiza= (< =alþeis=, §§ 127. 128), =hardiza= (< =hardus=, -§ 131).--But the suffix =-ôz-= occurs in =a=-stems only: =frôdôza= (< -=frôþs=), =swinþôza= (< =swinþs=). - - NOTE. The adj. =juggs=, _yung_, has the compar. =jûhiza= (according - to § 50, n. 1). Its superlativ is not extant. - -§ 136. The comparativs inflect exactly like weak adjectivs, but the f. -ends in =-ei= (§ 132, n. 4): - - Sing. N. m. =frôdôza= n. =frôdôzô= f. =frôdôzei= - G. =frôdôzins= =frôdôzeins=, - -etc., like the prs. ptc. (§ 133). - - -_2. SUPERLATIV._ - -§ 137. The superlativ degree, like the comparativ, is formd in two -ways, in =-ist-= or in =-ôst-=; e. g., =managists= (< =manags=), -=armôsts= (< =arms=, _poor_). The inflection of the superlativs is -precisely the same as that of ordinary adjectivs--strong and weak. - - NOTE. No rule can be givn for the appearance of the =ô= or the =i= - in the suffix, except that the =ô=-form occurs only with =a=-stems. - We may suppose that a word which forms the compar. by means of - =i=, has =i= in the superl. also, and that, in like manner, the - =ô=-forms correspond to each other. This supposition, however, is - only founded on a few extant exampls. - - -_3. IRREGULAR COMPARISON._ - -§ 138. The lack of comparison of sum adjectivs is supplied by -comparativs and superlativs with a corresponding meaning, but without a -positiv: - - =gôþs= (=d=), _good_ Compar. =batiza= Superl. =batists= - =ubils=, _evil_ " =waírsiza= " -- - =mikils=, _great_ " =maiza= " =maists= - =leitils=, _litl_ " =minniza= " =minnists= - =sineigs=, _old_ " -- " =sinista=. - -§ 139. A superlativ with an =m=-suffix is found in six words, which -ar derived from adverbial stems and appear without a positiv. The -=m=-suffix is either simpl: =fru-ma=, =innu-ma=, =aúhu-ma=, or -compound: =af-tuma=, =if-tuma=, =hlei-duma=. - -Two of them hav assumed a comparativ meaning: =aúhuma=, _higher_; -=hleiduma=, _left_ (ἀριστερός); the others hav a superlativ or an -intensiv signification: =aftuma=, _the last_; =iftuma=, _the next_; -=innuma=, _the inmost_; =fruma=, _the first_. - -These words follow the weak inflection, but hav the f. in =-ei=, -exactly like the comparativs. - - NOTE. Sum superlativs in =-ma= ar compared anew in the uzual - manner: =aftumists=, _the last_; =aúhumists=, oftener than - =aúhmists= (cp. OE. ŷmest, Sievers-Cook, OE. Gr., § 314, n. 3), - _the highest_; =frumists=, _the first_.--The forms =hindumists=, - _hindmost_, =spêdumists=, _last_ (< =*spêþs=, beside =spêdiza=, - =spêdists=), suggest the missing =hinduma= and =spêduma=. Also - =miduma=, =midst=, =midumônds=, _mediator_, point to a form - =*miduma=, _midl_ (cp. OE. meodume, midmest). - - - - -CHAP. III. NUMERALS. - - -1. CARDINALS. - -§ 140. The first three numerals ar declinabl in all cases and genders. - -1. =ains=, n. =ain= and =ainata=, f. =aina=, inflects entirely like a -strong adj. (=blinds=, § 123). Plural forms mean _only_, _alone_. No -weak inflection is found. (§ 122, n. 1). - - 2. M. N. F. - N. =twai= =twa= | =twôs= - G. =twaddjê= | -- - D. =twaim= | =twaim= - A. =twans= =twa= | =twôs= - | - 3. N. -- =þrija= | -- - G. =þrijê= | -- - D. =þrim= | -- - A. =þrins= =þrija= | =þrins= - -The nom. of the m. and f., which is not extant, may with certainty be -givn as =þreis=. - - NOTE. The definit dual number '_both_', ἀμφότεροι, is renderd by - =bai=, which inflects like =twai=. The extant forms ar nom. m. - =bai=, dat. =baim=, acc. =bans=, nom. acc. n. =ba=.--There occurs - also an extended form with the same meaning, its inflection being - that of a consonantal substantiv (§ 117, n. 4): nom. =bajôþs=, dat. - =bajôþum=. - -§ 141. The numerals from 4 to 19 ar of one gender. Extant ar: =fidwôr=, -_4_; =fimf=, _5_; =saíhs=, _6_; =sibun=, _7_; =ahtau=, _8_; =niun=, -_9_; =taíhun=, _10_; =ainlif= (§ 56, n. 1), _11_; =twalif=, _12_; -=fidwôrtaíhun=, _14_; =fimftaíhun=, _15_. These numerals ar uzed -uninflected, but may take an inflected gen. and dat. according to the -=i=-declension (§ 99 et seq.). Thus, =fidwôr=, dat. =fidwôrim=; =niun=, -gen. =niunê=; =taíhun=, dat. =taíhunim=; =ainlif=, dat. =ainlibim=; -=twalif=, gen. =twalibê=, dat. =twalibim=. - - NOTE. For =fidwôr= appears =fidur-= (s. § 24, n. 2) in cpds.: - =fidurfalþs=, _fourfold_; =fidurdôgs=, _time of four days_; - =fidurragineis=, _tetrarch_. Cp. Beitr., 6, 394; Brgm., III, 11. - -§ 142. The tens from 20 to 60 ar formd by means of the pl. =tigjus= -(< =*tigus=, _a decad_), preceded by the units. =tigjus= inflects -regularly like =sunus= (§ 104). The object counted is always givn in -the gen.--=twai tigjus=, _20_; =*þreis tigjus=, _30_ (extant in gen. -=þrijê tigiwê=, acc. =þrins tiguns=), =fidwôr tigjus=, _40_; =fimf -tigjus=, _50_; =saíhs tigjus=, _60_. - -§ 143. From 70 to 100 =-têhund= takes the place of =tigjus=: -=sibuntêhund=, _70_; =ahtautêhund=, _80_; =niuntêhund=, _90_; -=taíhuntêhund= and =taíhuntaíhund=, _100_. The numerals in =-têhund= -ar substantivs which ar as a rule indeclinabl. Onse (Lu. XV, 7) -we meet with an inflected gen. sg.; =in niuntêhundis jah niunê -garaíhtaizê=.--Cp. Brgm., III, 40. - -§ 144. The hundreds ar formd by means of the plural of a neuter =hund= -(_a hundred_). The following ar extant: =twa hunda=, _200_; =þrija -hunda=, _300_; =fimf hunda=, _500_; =niun hunda=, _900_. - -§ 145. =þûsundi=, _1000_, is a f. sb. (inflecting like =bandi=, § 96), -with a gen. pl.; several thousands ar exprest by =þûsundjôs=.--Onse -(Ezra II, 14) occurs a n. pl. =twa þûsundja=. Cp. ahd. gr., § 275. OE. -Gr., § 327, and Mahlow, 'Die langen Vocale', p. 98. - -The extant thousands ar: =twôs þûsundjôs=, _2000_; =.g. þûsundjôs=, -_3000_; =fidwôr þûsundjôs=, _4000_; =fimf þûsundjôs=, _5000_; =taíhun -þ.=, _10000_; =miþ twaim tigum= (dat.) =þûsundjô= (gen.), _with 20000_. - - NOTE (to §§ 141-145). The numerals ar very often denoted by letters - (cp. § 1, n. 2). Therefore so many words for numerals ar wanting. - - -2. ORDINALS. - -§ 146. The first two ordinals differ in point of stem from the -corresponding cardinals. 1. m. =fruma=, n. =frumô=, f. =frumei= (s. § -139), and the superl. =frumists=, _first_ (§ 139, n. 1). 2. =anþar=, -_second, other_, inflects like a strong adj. (§ 122, n. 1; § 124, -ns. 1. 4).--All subsequent ordinals ar derived from the cardinals -and inflect like weak adjectivs (§ 132, n. 3). The extant ordinals -ar: =þridja=, _3d_; =*fimfta= (only in 15th), _fifth_; =saíhsta=, -_6th_; =ahtuda=, _8th_; =niunda=, _9th_; =taíhunda=, _tenth_; -=fimftataíhunda=, _15th_. Only the second component is declined: dat. -sg. (=in jêra=) =fimftataíhundin=; Lu. III, 1. - - -3. OTHER NUMERALS. - -§ 147. A distributiv numeral is =tweihnai=, _two apiece, two-and-two_, -extant in the dat. f. =tweihnaim= and acc. f. =tweihnôs=. - - NOTE. All other distributivs ar exprest by means of the cardinals - along with =ƕazuh=, =ƕarjizuh= (§§ 164. 165) or the prep. =bi=; - as (=insandida ins=) =twans ƕanzuh=, _two and two_; Lu. X, 1; =bi - twans=; I. Cor. XIV, 27. - -§ 148. Multiplicativs ar formd by means of the adj. =falþ-=: -=ainfalþs=, _onefold_; =fidurfalþs=, _fourfold_; =taíhuntaíhund-falþs=, -_hundredfold_; =managfalþs=, _manifold_. - -§ 149. Numeral adverbs answering the question 'how many times', 'how -often'? ar exprest by the dat. sg. =sinþa= or by the dat. pl. =sinþam= -(nom. sg. =sinþs=, _time_, lit. '_a going_') preceded by the cardinals: -=ainamma sinþa=, _onse_; =twaim sinþam=, _twice_; =þrim sinþam=, -_thrice_; =fimf s.=, _five times_; =sibun s.=, _seven times_.--With an -ordinal numeral: =anþaramma sinþa=, _a second time_. - - NOTE. Also the n. =þridjô=, _a third time_, is uzed adverbially - (II. Cor. XII, 14). - - - - -CHAP. IV. PRONOUNS. - - -1. PERSONAL PRONOUNS WITHOUT GENDER (REFLEXIV). - -§ 150. - - 1. Person. 2. Person. Reflexiv. - Sing. N. =ik= =þu= -- - G. =meina= =þeina= =seina= - D. =mis= =þus= =sis= - A. =mik= =þuk= =sik= - - Dual N. =wit= -- -- - G. =ugkara= =igqara= =seina= - D. =ugkis= =igqis= =sis= - A. =ugkis=, =ugk= =igqis= =sik= - - Plur. N. =weis= =jus= -- - G. =unsara= =izwara= =seina= - D. =uns=, =unsis= =izwis= =sis= - A. =uns=, =unsis= =izwis= =sik= - - NOTE 1. =ugkis=, =igqis=, etc., are also speld =uggkis=, =iggqis=; - cp. § 67, n. 1. - - NOTE 2. The nom. du. 2nd pers. is not extant; it was undoutedly - =jut=. For =jus= (=jûs=?), s. § 15, n. 1. - -§ 151. From the stems of these pronouns adjectivs ar derived, the -so-calld possessiv pronouns. 1st pers.: m. =meins=, n. =mein=, -=meinata=; f. =meina=, _my_ (_mine_); 2nd pers.: =þeins=, _thy_ -(_thine_); refl. =seins=, _his_. Plurals: 1st pers. =unsar=, _our_; 2nd -pers. =izwar=, _your_. The only extant dual poss. prn. is =igqar=, the -1st pers. would be =ugkar=. - - NOTE 1. The inflection of these pronominal adjectivs is identical - with that of the strong adj.; concerning =unsar=, =izwar=, cp. § - 124, ns. 1 and 4.--No weak inflection occurs. - - NOTE 2. The reflexiv =*seins= occurs only in the gen., dat., acc.; - insted of the nominativs of all genders and numbers the genitivs - of the prn. of the 3d pers. (=is=, =izôs=; =izê=, =izô=; § 152) ar - employd. - - -2. PRONOUNS OF THE THIRD PERSON. - -§ 152. - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =is=, _he_ =ita=, _it_ | =si=, _she_ - G. =is= | =izôs= - D. =imma= | =izai= - A. =ina= =ita= | =ija= - - Plur. | - N. =eis= =ija= | [=ijôs=] - G. =izê= | =izô= - D. =im= | =im= - A. =ins= [=ija=] | =ijôs= - - NOTE. The acc. and gen. pl. n. and the nom. pl. f. ar not extant, - but the inferd forms ar undoutedly correct. - - -3. DEMONSTRATIV PRONOUNS. - -§ 153. The simpl dem. prn. =sa=, =sô=, =þata= is uzed both as dem. -prn., _this_, _that_ (for the Gr. οὗτος or αὐτός), and, with a weakend -force, as articl, _the_. The latter uze is predominant.--The neuter -sing. (like the interrog., § 159) has preservd the instrumental case. - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =sa= =þata= | =sô= - G. =þis= | =þizôs= - D. =þamma= | =þizai= - A. =þana= =þata= | =þô= - - Instr. -- =þê= | -- - - Plur. | - N. =þai= =þô= | =þôs= - G. =þizê= | =þizô= - D. =þaim= | =þaim= - A. =þans= =þô= | =þôs= - - NOTE 1. The final =a=s of the dissyllabic forms ar dropt in - combination with enclitics beginning with a vowel; cp. § 4, n. - 1.--For =þei= from =*þa-ei=, s. § 157, n. 2. - - NOTE 2. The instr. n. =þê= is preservd only in the combinations - =bi-þê=, =du-þê= (=duþþê=), =jaþ-þê= (§ 62, n. 3), =þêei= (§ 157, - n. 1), and, like =þana= (in =þanamais=, =þanaseiþs=), before a - comparativ (= E. 'the' in 'the more'). - -§ 154. A compound demonstrativ pronoun is formd by affixing the -enclitic particl =-uh= to the simpl demonstrativ. Cp. § 24, n. 2. Its -meaning is always that of the simpl =sa= uzed demonstrativly, _this_, -_that_ (= Gr. οὗτος or αὐτός).--It inflects thus: - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =sah= =þatuh= | =sôh= - G. =þizuh= | [=þizôzuh=] - D. =þammuh= | [=þizaih=] - A. =þanuh= =þatuh= | [=þôh=] - - Plur. | - N. =þáih= [=þôh=] | [=þôzuh=] - G. [=þizêh=] | [=þizôh=] - D. [=þaimuh=] | [=þaimuh=] - A. [=þanzuh=] [=þôh=] | [=þôzuh=] - - NOTE 1. The forms in square brackets ar not extant. - - NOTE 2. The instr. n. =þêh= occurs only in the adv. =bi-þêh=. - -§ 155. A defectiv demonstrativ pronoun =hi-= (nom. =*his= = =is=, § -152), _this_, occurs only in temporal frases in the dativ m. and n. -=himma= and in the acc. m. =hina=, n. =hita=; e. g., =himma daga=, -_to-day_; =und hina dag=, _to this day_; =und hita=, _til now_. - -§ 156. =jains= (concerning the vowel =ai=, cp. § 20, n. 4), n. -=jainata=, f. =jaina= (_yon_), _that_, inflects like a strong adj. -(=blinds=, § 124). - -Like weak adjectivs inflect =silba=, _self_, and =sama=, _same_, or -with the articl: =sa sama=, _the same_ (cp. § 132, n. 3). - - -4. RELATIV PRONOUNS. - -§ 157. A simpl relativ pronoun is not found in the Gothic language. -A relativ prn. of the 3d pers. is formd from the simpl demonstrativ -pronoun by affixing the particl =ei= which, when uzed independently, -has the force of a conjunction, _that, in order that_. This relativ -pronoun inflects as follows: - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =saei= =þatei= | =sôei= - G. =þizei= | =þizôzei= - D. =þammei= | =þizaiei= - A. =þanei= =þatei= | =þôei= - | - Instr. -- =þêei= | -- - | - Plur. | - N. =þaiei= =þôei= | =þôzei= - G. =þizêei= | [=þizôei=] - D. =þaimei= | =þaimei= - A. =þanzei= =þôei= | =þôzei= - - NOTE 1. The instr. n. =þêei= is uzed only as a conjunction. - - NOTE 2. Beside =þatei= occurs =þei=, which is employd, however, - only in combination with =ƕah= (§ 164, n. 1), and (like =þatei=) as - a conjunction, _that_. Cp. Beitr., 4, 467; 6, 402; Zs. fda., 29, - 366 et seq. - - NOTE 3. Insted of the nom. sg. =saei=, m., =sôei=, f., also =izei=, - m., =sei= (i. e. =si-ei=, § 10, n. 2), f., (formd from the 3d pers. - of the pers. prn., § 152) ar employd. The form =sei= occurs even - more frequently than =sôei=. Sumtimes =izei= stands as nom. pl. - m. (for =eizei= which is not found); e. g., =þai izei bimaitanai - sind=; Gal. VI, 13.--For =izei= the form =izê= is often found; cp. - § 17, n. 1. - - NOTE 4. Concerning the change of final =s= before =ei= into =z=, s. - § 78, c. - -§ 158. When a relativ clause refers to a prn. of the 1st or 2nd pers., -the relativ particl is affixt to the respectiv pers. prn. Thus, =ikei=, -_who_ (1st pers. sg.); --=þuei=, _who_; =þuzei=, _to whom_ (as in Mk. -I, 11); =þukei=, _whom_ (2nd pers. sg.); --=juzei=, _who_; =izwizei=, -_to whom_ (2nd pers. pl.). - - -5. INTERROGATIV PRONOUNS. - -§ 159. The interrogativ pronoun =ƕas=, _who?_ (= Lt. quis), is formd -from the simpl interrogativ stem =ƕa-=. A substantiv following =ƕas= -occurs always in the genitiv; e. g., =ƕa mizdônô=, τίνα μισθόν; Mt. V, -46. - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =ƕas= =ƕa= | =ƕô= - G. =ƕis= | [=ƕizôs=] - D. =ƕamma= | =ƕizai= - A. =ƕana= =ƕa= | =ƕô= - - Instr. -- =ƕê= | -- - - NOTE 1. The gen. f. is not extant. The instr. occurs only in the - neuter (cp. =sa=, § 153). - - NOTE 2. =ƕas= has no plural; cp. however =ƕanzuh=, § 164, n. - - NOTE 3. =ƕas= is also employd as an indefinit prn.; cp. § 162, n. 2. - -§ 160. From stem =ƕa-= ar derived: =ƕaþar=, _which of two?_, and -=ƕarjis=, _which?_ A substantiv following is always put in the gen. -Both words inflect like strong adjectivs--=ƕaþar= like =anþar= (cp. -§ 124, n. 1), =ƕarjis= like =midjis= (§ 125), f. =ƕarja=, the n. -=*ƕarjata= like =ƕarjatôh= (§ 165). - -§ 161. Compound interrogativs: =ƕileiks=, _what sort of?_, '_qualis?_' -(its correlativ being =swaleiks=, _such_, '_talis_'), and =ƕêlauþs=, -f. =ƕêlauda=, _how great?_, '_quantus?_' (correlativ =swalauþs=, _so -great_, '_tantus_'). These words inflect like a strong adjectiv. - - NOTE. =ƕeleiks= (in Lu. I, 29), for =ƕileiks=, is probably miswritn - (according to § 10, n. 5). - - -6. INDEFINIT PRONOUNS. - -§ 162. The Goth. indefinit pronoun =sums=, f. =suma=, n. =sum=, -=sumata=, =sum= (Gr. τις, τι), inflects like a strong adjectiv and is -uzed adjectivly; with the meaning _sum one, a certain one_, it is also -uzed substantivly. - - NOTE 1. An enumerativ expression is =sums...sums= (= Gr. ὁ μέν...ὁ - δέ). In most cases =uh= (§ 24, n. 2) is added to the second - =sums=, occasionally also to the first; as, =sumai...sumáih=, or - =sumáih...sumáih=, _sum ... others_. - - NOTE 2. Also the interrogativ =ƕas= (§ 159) is very often uzed as - an indefinit prn., _anyone_. - -§ 163. The enclitic particl =-hun= is uzed to form indefinit pronouns -which occur only with the negativ particl =ni=. Their meaning is _no -one, none_. - -(a) The singular of =manna=, _man_ (§ 117), with the suffix =-hun= -means _no one_.--The extant forms ar: - - n. =ni mannahun=, - d. =ni mannhun=, - g. =ni manshun=, - acc. =ni mannanhun=. - -(b) =ni ƕashun= (< =ƕas=, § 159), uzed substantivly, _no one_. It -occurs in the nom. sg. m. only.--An analogon to =ƕashun= is =ƕanhun= (< -=ƕan=, § 214, n. 1). - -(c) =ni ainshun=, the commonest indef. prn., is uzed substantivly (_no -one, none_) and adjectivly (_no, not any_). A following sb. occurs -always in the (partit.) gen.; e. g., =ni ainshun þiwê=, _no servant_; -Lu. XVI, 3.--The declension of =ainshun= differs in sum cases from that -of the simpl form =ains= (§ 140). - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =ainshun= =ainhun= | =ainôhun= - G. =ainishun= | -- - D. =ainummêhun= | =ainaihun= - A. =ainnôhun= } =ainhun= | =ainôhun= - =ainôhun= } | - - NOTE. =-hun= is also affixt to the acc. sg. of the sb. =ƕeila= (§ - 97, n. 2): =ƕeilôhun=, _for an hour_ (=ni ƕeilôhun=, οὐδὲ πρὸς - ὥραν; Gal. II, 5). - -§ 164. '_Every_' is renderd by affixing =-uh= to the interrogativ -pronouns. - -(a) =ƕazuh=, _every_. A noun or prn. following takes the gen. Its -inflection differs in part from that of the simpl form =ƕas= (§ 159): - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =ƕazuh= =ƕah= | =ƕôh= - G. =ƕizuh= | -- - D. =ƕammêh= | -- - A. =ƕanôh= =ƕah= | -- - - Plur. | - A. =ƕanzuh= -- | -- - -In the pl. only the acc. =ƕanzuh= occurs. - - NOTE 1. The indef. relativ '_whoever, whosoever_' (Lt. quicunque) - is renderd: (1) by =ƕazuh saei= or, with =sa= prefixt, =saƕazuh - saei=. For =saei= also =izei= is found (§ 157, n. 3).--These - forms ar uzed in the nom. sg. only, the nom. n. =þataƕah þei= - (=þei= = =þatei=, § 157, n. 2) occurs twice: Jo. XV, 7. 16.--(2) - by =þisƕazuh= followd by =saei= or =ei= in all cases; the first - component, =þis=, remains uninflected: m. n. =þisƕazuh saei=, dat. - =þisƕammêh saei=, acc. =þisƕanôh saei=; --nom. acc. n. =þisƕah þei= - (or =þatei=), gen. =þisƕizuh þei=, dat. =þisƕammêh þei=. - - NOTE 2. Here may be observd the adverbs: =ƕêh= (instr. of =ƕazuh=), - _at least, at any rate, only_, and =þisƕaduh þei=, _whithersoever_, - =þisƕaruh þei=, _wheresoever_ (cp. =ƕaþ=, =ƕar=, § 213, n. 1). - -§ 165. (b) =ƕarjizuh=, _every, each_. - - Sing. M. N. | F. - N. =ƕarjizuh= =ƕarjatôh= | -- - G. =ƕarjizuh= | -- - D. =ƕarjammêh= | -- - A. =ƕarjanôh= [=ƕarjatôh=] | =ƕarjôh= - - NOTE. =ƕarjizuh= is also compounded with (uninflected) =ain=: - =ainƕarjizuh=, _every one, every, each_, n. =ainƕarjatôh=, dat. - =ainƕarjammêh=, etc. - -§ 166. _Each of two_ is renderd by =ƕaþaruh=; it occurs only in the -dat. =ƕaþarammêh= (Skeir. 46), for the evidently incorrect =ƕaþaramma= -(cp. Bernhardt's comment on this passage); --also with =ain-= -prefixt (cp. § 165, n. 1): =ainƕaþaruh=, _each one of two_ (only -=ainƕaþarammêh= occurs; Skeir. 41). - - - - -CHAP. V. CONJUGATION. - - -GENERAL REMARKS. - -§ 167. The Gothic verb has the following forms: - -1. Two voices, Activ and Midl. The Activ Voice alone has preservd a -great variety of forms. The Midl Voice is retaind in but a few forms of -the prs. indicativ and optativ, which occur, however, very often. The -midl forms hav a passiv meaning. Therefore the Midl Voice is also calld -Passiv or Medio-Passiv Voice. - - NOTE 1. The lost passiv forms ar supplied by the pp. along with the - corresponding forms of =waírþan= or =wisan=; e. g., =daupjada=, _he - is baptized_, but =daupiþs was= or =warþ=, _he was baptized_. Cp. - Zs. fdph., 5, 409 et seq. - - NOTE 2. The originally inchoativ verbs in =-nan= (§ 194) frequently - hav a medial meaning (§ 194). - -2. Two tenses, Present and Preterit (Perfect). The Preterit is the -general tense for the past. The future is wanting; its place is mostly -supplied by the present, seldom by means of auxiliary verbs (=skulan=, -_shal_; =haban=, _hav_; =duginnan=, _to begin_). - -3. Two complete moods, Indicativ and Optativ (also calld Subjunctiv). -An Imperativ occurs only in the present; it has the second persons of -all three numbers and a 1st pers. pl.--There ar but few instances of a -3d pers. sg. and pl. imper. This is uzually exprest by the 3d pers. -opt. But also the 2nd and 1st pers. imp. ar frequently exprest by the -opt. - -4. Three numbers: Singular, Dual, and Plural. The 3d pers. du. is -wanting. - -5. The Present Infinitiv, the Present Participl with an activ meaning, -and the Preterit Partic. with a passiv meaning. - -§ 168. The Gothic verbs ar, from a Germanic point of view, divided -according to the formation of the preterit in relation to the present -into two chief classes: - - -I. STRONG VERBS. - -The strong verbs do not form the preterit with an additional suffix, -but by change of the radical vowel or by reduplication. Thus, we hav -two subdivisions: - -1. Ablaut Verbs. The preterit of these verbs is formd without -reduplication. It differs from the present only by a regular change of -the radical vowel, the so-calld ablaut (cp. § 29); e. g., =binda=, _I -bind_, =band=, _I bound_. - -2. Reduplicating Verbs. The prt. has reduplication, but no ablaut; e. -g., =halda=, _I hold_, =haíhald=, _I held_. - -3. Reduplicating Ablaut Verbs. A smaller number of verbs hav the prt. -both with ablaut and reduplication; e. g., =lêta=, _I let_; =laílôt=, -_I let_ (prt.). - - -II. WEAK VERBS. - -The weak verbs form the preterit by the addition of a suffix beginning -with a dental consonant; e. g., =nasja=, _I save_, =nasida=, _I saved_. -This suffixal element, =-da=, was formerly regarded as a form of the -verb 'do' (Germanic dôn), wherefore the weak prt. was also calld -'compound preterit'. - -The weak verbs (except a few) ar derivativ verbs. According to their -formativ suffixes, which ar best preservd in the preterit forms, they -ar divided into four classes: (1) Suffix =i= (in the present =j=): -=nasja=, =nasi-da=. (2) Suffix =ô=: =salbô=, =salbô-da=. (3) Suffix -=ai= (in the present in part obscured): =haba=, =habai-da=. (4) Suffix -=nô= (in the present =n=): =fullna=, =fullnô-da=. - - NOTE. The small number of verbs which can not be referd to the two - chief classes must, according to this classification, be considerd - 'irregular'. - - -I. STRONG VERBS. - - -_A. INFLECTION OF THE STRONG VERBS._ - -§ 169. The inflection of the strong verbs (by means of personal -endings) is the same in all three classes (§ 168). Therefore we first -giv the paradims of inflection and then discuss the formation of the -tense-stems (which is different in each class). As paradims may serv -a reduplicating verb, =haitan=, _to be calld_, and two ablaut verbs, -=niman=, _to take_, and =biudan=, _to offer_. - -§ 170. +(a) Present (Activ).+ - -INDICATIV. - - Sing. 1. =nima= =biuda= =haita= - 2. =nimis= =biudis= =haitis= - 3. =nimiþ= =biudiþ= =haitiþ= - - Dual 1. =nimôs= =biudôs= =haitôs= - 2. =nimats= =biudats= =haitats= - - Plur. 1. =nimam= =biudam= =haitam= - 2. =nimiþ= =biudiþ= =haitiþ= - 3. =nimand= =biudand= =haitand= - -OPTATIV. - - Sing. 1. =nimau= =biudau= =haitau= - 2. =nimais= =biudais= =haitais= - 3. =nimai= =biudai= =haitai= - - Dual 1. =nimaiwa= =biudaiwa= =haitaiwa= - 2. =nimaits= =biudaits= =haitaits= - - Plur. 1. =nimaima= =biudaima= =haitaima= - 2. =nimaiþ= =biudaiþ= =haitaiþ= - 3. =nimaina= =biudaina= =haitaina= - -IMPERATIV. - - Sing. 2. =nim= =biuþ= =hait= - 3. =nimadau= =biudadau= =haitadau= - - Dual 2. =nimats= =biudats= =haitats= - - Plur. 1. =nimam= =biudam= =haitam= - 2. =nimiþ= =biudiþ= =haitiþ= - 3. =nimandau= =biudandau= =haitandau= - -INFINITIV. - - =niman= =biudan= =haitan= - -PARTICIPL. - - =nimands= =biudands= =haitands= - -+(b) Preterit.+ - -INDICATIV. - - Sing. 1. =nam= =bauþ= =haíhait= - 2. =namt= =baust= =haíhaist= - 3. =nam= =bauþ= =haíhait= - - Dual 1. =nêmu= =budu= =haíhaitu= - 2. =nêmuts= =buduts= =haíhaituts= - - Plur. 1. =nêmum= =budum= =haíhaitum= - 2. =nêmuþ= =buduþ= =haíhaituþ= - 3. =nêmun= =budun= =haíhaitun= - -OPTATIV. - - Sing. 1. =nêmjau= =budjau= =haíhaitjau= - 2. =nêmeis= =budeis= =haíhaiteis= - 3. =nêmi= =budi= =haíhaiti= - - Dual 1. =nêmeiwa= =budeiwa= =haíhaiteiwa= - 2. =nêmeits= =budeits= =haíhaiteits= - - Plur. 1. =nêmeima= =budeima= =haíhaiteima= - 2. =nêmeiþ= =budeiþ= =haíhaiteiþ= - 3. =nêmeina= =budeina= =haíhaiteina= - -+(c) Preterit Participl Passiv.+ - - =numans= =budans= =haitans= - -+(d) Medio-Passiv--Present.+ - -INDICATIV. - - Sing. 1. =nimada= =biudada= =haitada= - 2. =nimaza= =biudaza= =haitaza= - 3. =nimada= =biudada= =haitada= - - Plur. - 1. 2. 3. =nimanda= =biudanda= =haitanda= - -OPTATIV. - - Sing. 1. =nimaidau= =biudaidau= =haitaidau= - 2. =nimaizau= =biudaizau= =haitaizau= - 3. =nimaidau= =biudaidau= =haitaidau= - - Plur. - 1. 2. 3. =nimaindau= =biudaindau= =haitaindau= - - NOTE 1. =biudan= is subject to the rules for the final soft - spirants (§ 79): imper. sg. =biuþ=, prt. =bauþ= (cp. § 374). - Likewise =giban=, =gif=, =gaf= (cp. § 56). - - NOTE 2. The termination of the 2nd pers. sg. prt. (=-t=) causes - the change stated in the rule for consonants before dentals (§ - 81). Final =b= of stems becums =f=: =gaft= (inf. =giban=); exampls - for =pt= ar wanting: =skôpt= or =skôft=? (inf. =skapjan=); --=g= - remains unchanged in =magt= (§ 66, n. 1), other exampls ar wanting; - neither ar there any exampls for =kt= (=wôkt= or =wôht=? cp. § 58, - n. 2); --dentals becum =s=: =warst= < =waírþan=, =qast= < =qiþan= - (§ 71, n. 3), =gastôst= < =standan=, =baust= < =biudan= (§ 75, n. - 1), =bigast= < =gitan=, =haíhaist= < =haitan= (§ 69, n. 2).--The - extant 2nd pers. prt. of =saísô= (inf. =saian=) is =saísôst=. On - account of the scarcity of exampls it is uncertain whether all - stems ending in a vowel had =-st=.--The 2nd pers. prt. of =rinnan= - is =rant= (§ 80). - - NOTE 3. Only one strong verb is found (twice) in the 3d pers. sg. - imper.: =atsteigadan=, καταβάτω; Mt. XXVII, 42. Mk. XV, 32 (cp. § - 186, n. 1). The 3d pers. pl. may be givn with certainty according - to the weak verb (§ 192, n. 1). - - NOTE 4. The dual forms of the verb occur very seldom. The 1st pers. - du. opt. prt., =nêmeiwa=, etc., which is only givn according to the - corresponding form of the prs. =nimaiwa=, is not found at all. Also - the 2nd pers. du. opt. prt. is but an inferd form according to the - anomalous =wileits= (§ 205). - - NOTE 5. Concerning the irregular formation of the present of sum - strong verbs with =j=, s. § 206, n. - - -_B. TENSE-FORMATION OF THE STRONG VERBS._ - - -1. Ablaut Verbs. - -§ 171. The ablaut verbs form their tense-stems by a regular change of -the radical vowel, the so-calld ablaut. The several ablaut-series and -the conditions of their appearance wil be found givn in §§ 30-35. To -each of these series belong ablaut verbs, and therefore six ablaut -classes must be distinguisht. Each ablaut verb contains four ablaut -vowels which appear in the formation of the verb in the following -manner: (1) The first vowel belongs to the present and to what is -connected with the present (prsp., inf., also medio-passiv). (2) The -second vowel is that of the sg. prt. indic. (3) The third vowel appears -in the du. and pl. prt. indic. and thruout the prt. opt. (4) The fourth -vowel belongs to the pp. - -In order to determin the inflection of a strong verb, it is customary -to giv the following four forms (principal parts): (1) 1st pers. sg. -prs. indic., or the prs. inf.; (2) 1st pers. sg. prt. indic.; (3) 1st -pers. pl. prt. indic.; (4) the pp. - -In the following we arrange the ablaut verbs according to their classes. - -§ 172. Class I. Verbs of the first ablaut series: =ei=--=ái=--=i= -(=aí=) (cp. § 30); e. g., =greipa=, =graip=, =gripum=, =gripans=, _to -gripe, seiz_; =i= before =h= (=ƕ=) becums =aí= by breaking (§ 20): -=leiƕa=, =láiƕ=, =laíƕum=, =laíƕans=, _to lend_. - - NOTE 1. Like these inflect: =deigan=, _to knead_; =steigan=, _to - mount_; =gateihan=, _to show_; =þeihan=, _to thrive_; =þreihan=, - _to throng_; =weihan=, _to fight_; --=beitan=, _to bite_; - =dis-kreitan=, _to tear to pieces_; =ga-smeitan=, _to smear_; - =-weitan= (=inweitan=, _to wurship_; =fraweitan=, _to punish_); - =beidan=, _to wait_; =leiþan=, _to go_; =sneiþan=, _to cut_; - --=weipan=, _to crown_; =dreiban=, _to drive_; =bi-leiban=, _to - remain_; =sweiban=, _to cease_; --=reisan=, _to rize_; =skeinan=, - _to shine_; =hneiwan=, _to decline, bow_; =speiwan=, _to spit_. - - NOTE 2. The =n= of =keinan= (OHG. kînan), _to germinate_, occurs - only in the prs. stem (cp. § 206, b); the pp. is =kijans= (only in - =uskijanata=; Lu. VIII, 6). The prt. =*kai=, =*kijum=, has been - replaced by a weak prt. of the IV. weak conjugation (=keinôda=, § - 195, n. 2). Cp. Kluge, 'Germ. Conjug.', 143. - - NOTE 3. The verb =neiwan=, _to hav a quarrel against_, occurs only - in a sumwhat doutful exampl: =naiw=; Mk. VI, 19. Cp. Bernhardt, - 'Vulfila', p. 282, and Zs. fdph., 7, 112. 484. - -§ 173. Class II. Verbs of the second ablaut series: =iu=--=au=--=u= -(=aú=)--=u= (=aú=) (cp. § 31); e. g., =biuda=, =bauþ=, =budum=, -=budans=, _to offer_; with breaking (§ 24): =tiuha=, =táuh=, =taúhum=, -=taúhans=, _to draw, lead_. - - NOTE 1. Like =tiuhan= inflect: =siukan=, _to be sick_; =biugan=, - _to bend_; =driugan=, _to perform military service_; =liugan=, _to - lie_; =þliuhan=, _to flee_; --=giutan=, _to pour_; =usþriutan=, - _to trubl, vex_; =niutan=, _to enjoy_; =liudan=, _to grow_; - --=dis-hniupan=, _to break to pieces_; =sliupan=, _to slip_; - =af-skiuban=, _to shuv away_; =hiufan=, _to weep_; =driusan=, _to - fall_; =kiusan=, _to choose_; =fra-liusan=, _to lose_; =kriustan=, - _to gnash_. - - NOTE 2. The vowel of the prs. is irregular in =lûka=, =lauk=, - =lukum=, =lukans=, _to lock_. - -§ 174. Class III. Verbs of the third ablaut series: =i= -(=aí=)--=a=--=u= (=aú=)--=u= (=aú=) (cp. § 32); e. g., =binda=, =band=, -=bundum=, =bundans=, _to bind_; with breaking (§§ 20. 24): =waírpa=, -=warp=, =waúrpum=, =waúrpans=, _to throw, cast_. - - NOTE 1. Like these inflect: =brinnan=, _to burn_; =du-ginnan=, _to - begin_; =af-linnan=, _to depart_; =rinnan=, _to run_; =spinnan=, - _to spin_; =winnan=, _to suffer_; --=trimpan=, _to tred_; - --=fra-slindan=, _to devour_; =windan=, _to wind_; =hinþan=, _to - cach_; =finþan=, _to find_; =þinsan=, _to draw_; --=stiggan= (only - by conjecture in Mt. V, 29), _to sting_; =bliggwan=, _to beat_ - (§ 68, 2); =siggwan=, _to sing_; =sigqan=, _to sink_; =stigqan=, - _to thrust_; =drigkan=, _to drink_; --=gildan=, _to be of value_; - =swiltan=, _to die_; =hilpan=, _to help_; =filhan=, _to hide_; - =wilwan=, _to rob_; --=baírgan=, _to hide, keep_; =gaírdan=, - _to gird_; =waírþan=, _to becum_; =ga-þaírsan=, _to wither_; - =swaírban=, _to wipe_; =ƕaírban=, _to walk_; --=þriskan=, _to - thresh_; =ga-wrisqan=, _to bear fruit_ (these two only in the prs. - tense, in I. Tim. V, 18. Lu. VIII, 14). - - NOTE 2. According to its prs. tense, also =briggan= would belong - here; s. § 208. - -§ 175. Class IV. Verbs of the fourth ablaut series: =i= -(=aí=)--=a=--=ê=--=u= (=aú=) (cp. § 33); e. g., =nima=, =nam=, =nêmum, -umans=, _to take_; with breaking (§§ 20. 24): =baíra=, =bar=, =bêrum=, -=baúrans=, _to bear_. - - NOTE 1. Like these inflect: =qiman=, _to cum_; =ga-timan=, _to - suit_; =stilan=, _to steal_; =ga-taíran=, _to tear_; --=brikan=, - _to break_ (§ 33, n. 1). - - NOTE 2. Here belongs also =trudan=, [=traþ=], [=trêdum=], - =trudans=, _to tred_ (ON. troða, trað, traðum, troðinn; in OHG. - according to V.: trëtan, trat, trátum, trëtan). According to - =trudan=, we should also write =wulan=, _to boil_ (only prsp. - =wulandans= occurs; Rom. XII, 11). - -§ 176. Class V. Verbs of the fifth ablaut series: =i= -(=aí=)--=a=--=ê=--=i= (=aí=) (cp. § 34); e. g., =mita=, =mat=, =mêtum=, -=mitans=, _to mezure_; =giba=, =gaf=, =gêbum=, =gibans=, _to giv_. - - NOTE 1. Here belong also =wrikan=, _to persecute_; =rikan= (found - in the prs. only), _to accumulate_; =ligan=, _to lie_; =ga-wigan=, - _to move_; =saíƕan=, _to see_ (cp. § 34, n. 1); --=hlifan=, _to - steal_; --=bigitan=, _to get, obtain_; =sitan=, _to sit_; =fitan=, - _to bear_ (_children_)?; =widan=, _to bind_; =qiþan=, _to say_; - =niþan=, _to help_ (?); --=lisan=, _to gather_; =ga-nisan=, _to - recuver_; =wisan=, _to remain_. - - NOTE 2. =sniwan=, _to hasten_, has =sniwa=, =snau= (§ 42), - =snêwum=, =sniwans=. Onse occurs the prt. =snauh= (with additional - =h=; cp. § 62, n. 4), onse =sniwun= for =snêwun= (§ 7, n. 3).--Like - =sniwan= inflects probably =diwan=, _to die_, of which only the pp. - (=þata=) =diwanô= occurs. - - NOTE 3. The prt. sg. of =itan= is, irregularly, =êt=, not =at=; - only the cpd. =frêt= (< =fra-itan=, _to eat up_; § 4, n. 1; § 7, b) - is extant. Hense =itan=, =êt=, =êtum=, =itans=. Cp. the OHG. prts. - âz frâz (ahd. gr., § 343, n. 5), ON. át. Möller, 'Engl. Studien', - 3, 154. - - NOTE 4. The =n= of =fraíhnan=, _to ask_, occurs only in the prs. - stem: =fraíhna=, =frah=, =frêhum=, =fraíhans= (cp. § 206, b). - - NOTE 5. The =j= in =bidjan= occurs in the prs. stem only: =bidja=, - =baþ=, =bêdum=, =bidans= (cp. § 206, n.). Onse the prs. is found - without =j=: =usbida=; Rom. IX, 3. - -§ 177. Class VI. Verbs of the sixth ablaut series: =a--ô--ô--a= (cp. § -35); e. g., =slaha=, =slôh=, =slôhum=, =slahans=, _to strike_. - - NOTE 1. Like =slahan= go: =sakan=, _to quarrel_; =wakan=, _to - wake_; =dragan=, _to carry, load_; =þwahan=, _to wash_; =hlaþan=, - _to load_; =ga-daban=, _to becum, fit_; =ga-draban=, _to hew_; - =graban=, _to dig_; =skaban=, _to shave_; =alan=, _to grow_; - =malan=, _to grind_; =swaran=, _to swear_; =faran=, _to fare, go_; - =us-anan=, _to expire_. Sum of these verbs occur only in the prs.: - =wakan=, =dragan=, =alan=, =malan=, =faran=. - - NOTE 2. Sum verbs of this class hav =j= in the present stem, - which is wanting in the prt. and pp.; e. g., =hafjan=, _to heav_, - forms: =hafja=, =hôf=, =hôfum=, =hafans=. So do: =fraþjan=, _to - understand_; =hlahjan=, _to laf_; =skapjan=, _to shape, make_; - =skaþjan=, _to do scath, to injure_; =wahsjan=, _to wax, grow_. - Doutful is the prs. form =*garaþjan= which is uzually inferd from - the pp. =garaþana= (Mt. X, 30), _to count_.--Cp. § 206, n. - - NOTE 3. The =n= of =standan= occurs only in the present stem (cp. - § 206, b): =standa=, =stôþ=, =stôþum=. The pp. =*staþans= (ON. - staðinn) is wanting; cp. Anz. fda., 14, 286. - - -2. Reduplicating Verbs. - -§ 178. The preterit of the reduplicating verbs is formd by -reduplication only, the radical vowel remaining unchanged. The -reduplication consists of the initial consonant together with the -constant reduplication vowel =aí= (short e; s. § 20); e. g., =haita=, -_I am calld_, prt. =haíhait=; =ƕôpa=, _I boast_, prt. =ƕaíƕôp=. When -the word begins with two consonants, only the first is repeated; e. g., -=fraisa=, _I tempt_, prt. =faífrais=. The initial combinations =st=, -=sk=, [=sp=], however, ar repeated together; e. g., =(ga-)stalda=, _I -possess_, prt. =staístald=; =skaida=, _I separate_, prt. =skaískaiþ=. -When the word begins with a vowel, only the reduplication vowel is -prefixt; e. g., =auka=, _I increase_, prt. =aíauk=. - -The pp. is formd without reduplication: =haitans=, =fraisans=, etc. - -§ 179. The reduplicating verbs may be divided into five classes -according to their radical vowels: (1) =a= (=â=). (2) =ê=. (3) =ai=. -(4) =ô=. (5) =au=. Sinse the vowel remains unchanged in the hole verb, -it causes no change of inflection. Therefore the paradim =haitan= (givn -in § 170) is sufficient for all classes. - -The preterits of the following reduplicating verbs ar extant: - -(1) =haldan=, _to hold_; =falþan=, _to fold_; =staldan=, _to possess_; ---=fâhan=, _to cach_ (prt. =faífâh=, pl. =faífâhum=, pp. =fâhans=), -=hâhan=, _to hang_ (§ 62, n. 2). - -(2) =slêpan=, _to sleep_ (concerning the prt., cp. § 78, n. 3). - -(3) =af-aikan=, _to deny_; =fraisan=, _to tempt_; =haitan=, _to be -calld_; =laikan=, _to leap_; =maitan=, _to cut off_; =skaidan=, _to -separate_. - -(4) =ƕôpan=, _to boast_; =flôkan=, _to lament_.--The inf. belonging to -the prt. =laílôun= (Jo. IX, 28) is probably (according to § 26, n.) -=*lauan=, _to revile_. Cp. § 22, n. 2. - -(5) =aukan=, _to increase_. - - NOTE 1. It is tolerably certain that several verbs of which the - preterit does not occur belong here too: (1) =us-alþan=, _to grow - old_; =blandan=, _to blend_; =saltan=, _to salt_; =waldan=, _to - wield, rule_; =ana-praggan=, _to oppress, harass_. (2) =blêsan=, - _to blow_. (3) =ga-þláihan=, _to cumfurt, caress_. (4) =blôtan=, - _to wurship_. (5) =stautan=, _to thrust, smite_; =hlaupan=, _to - run_. - - NOTE 2. =bauan=, _to dwel_, which formerly belongd here according - to the testimony of other Germanic dialects, has the weak prt. - =bauaida= and is referd to the third weak conjugation (§ 193) - also because of the f. =bauains= (§ 103, n. 1). But the 3d pers. - sg. is =bauiþ= which is stil a form of the strong conjugation. - The inflection of the Goth. =bnauan=, _to rub_, which occurs only - onse (=bnauandans=; Lu. VI, 1) can not be determind; its ON. - correspondence, *bnúa, (g)núa (altisl. gr., § 433; cp. Zs. fdph., - 17, 250), like the OHG. nûan, niuwan (ahd. gr., § 334, n. 5) - belongs to the strong inflection; =trauan=, however, follows the - weak inflection thruout.--Cp. § 26, b. - - NOTE 3. =gaggan=, _to go_, pp. =gaggans=, has lost its prt. - =*gaígagg=, which is replaced by other forms. Cp. § 207. - - NOTE 4. Insted of =flôkan= the form =flêkan= was formerly uzed on - account of the isolated prt. =faíflôkun= (according to § 181). That - this is wrong was shown by Bezzenberger, 'Ueber die =a=-reihe der - got. spr.', p. 56⁴. Cp. also Gallée, 'Noord en Zuid', 4, 54 et seq. - - NOTE 5. =arjandan= (in Lu. XVII, 7) seems to refer to a red. v. - =arjan= (_to plow_), w. a =j=-present (206ᵃ); cp. OHG. erien, iar, - giaran (ahd. gr., § 350, n. 5). - - -3. Reduplicating Ablaut Verbs. - -§ 180. A number of verbs with the stem-vowel =ê= in the present (or -final =ai= in the root) hav the ablaut of the =ê--ô=-series (s. § -36). The prt. has the vowel =ô= and reduplication. In the pp. appears -the same vowel as in the prs. These verbs ar divided into two classes -according to the vowel of the prs.: - -§ 181. I. Stems ending in a consonant hav =ê= in the prs.; e. g., -=lêtan=, _to let_, which has =lêta=, =laílôt=, =laílôtum=, =lêtans=. Of -this kind ar also =grêtan= (=gaígrôt=), _to weep_; =têkan= (=taítôk=), -_to tuch_; =-rêdan= (=raírôþ=), _to counsel_. - -§ 182. II. Roots ending in a vowel change the =ê= into =ai= (§ 22). -Here belong: =saian=, _to sow_: =saia=, =saísô=, =saísôum=, =saians= -(concerning other forms, cp. § 22, n. 1; § 170, n. 2), and =waian= -(=waíwô=), _to blow_. - - NOTE. The prt. of =faian=, _to blame_, is not extant; cp. § 22, n. - 2. - - -II. WEAK VERBS. - -§ 183. The formation and inflection of the prt. and pp. of the four -classes of the weak verbs (§ 168) ar alike. The pp. is formd by means -of the suffix =-da-= (nom. m. =-þs=) which is in all classes added to -the verbal stem. The latter varies according to the formativ suffix and -causes in the present forms a considerabl difference of inflection in -the four classes. We first giv the inflection of the prt., which is the -same in all classes. - - -_1. INFLECTION OF THE WEAK PRETERIT._ - -§ 184. Paradims: =nasida=, =salbôda=, =habaida=, =fullnôda=. Only one -exampl is necessary to show the inflection. - - INDICATIV. OPTATIV. - - Sing. 1. =nasi-da= =nasi-dêdjau= - 2. =nasi-dês= =nasi-dêdeis= - 3. =nasi-da= =nasi-dêdi= - - Dual 1. =nasi-dêdu= =nasi-dêdeiwa= - 2. =nasi-dêduts= =nasi-dêdeits= - - Plur. 1. =nasi-dêdum= =nasi-dêdeima= - 2. =nasi-dêduþ= =nasi-dêdeiþ= - 3. =nasi-dêdun= =nasi-dêdeina= - -What has been said in § 170, n. 4 concerns also the 1st and 2nd pers. -du. optativ. - - -_2. FIRST WEAK CONJUGATION_ (=-jan=). - -§ 185. The verbs of this class hav the formativ suffix =i= which -appears in the present as =j= (inf. =-jan=). This =j= and a following -=i= ar either contracted into =ei= (according to § 44, c and n. 1) -or remain =ji=. Thus we hav two subdivisions: (a) Verbs with short -stem-syllabls; e. g., =nasjan=, _to save_, or verbs in a long vowel; -as, =stôjan=, _to judge_. (b) Verbs with long stem-syllabls ending in a -consonant; e. g., =sôkjan=, _to seek_, and polysyllabic verbs; e. g., -=mikiljan=, _to praise_. - -§ 186. - -(a) +Present+ (+Activ+). - -INDICATIV. - - Sing. 1. =nasja= =stôja= | =sôkja= - 2. =nasjis= =stôjis= | =sôkeis= - 3. =nasjiþ= =stôjiþ= | =sôkeiþ= - | - Dual 1. =nasjôs= =stôjôs= | =sôkjôs= - 2. =nasjats= =stôjats= | =sôkjats= - | - Plur. 1. =nasjam= =stôjam= | =sôkjam= - 2. =nasjiþ= =stôjiþ= | =sôkeiþ= - 3. =nasjand= =stôjand= | =sôkjand= - -OPTATIV. - - Sing. 1. =nasjau= =stôjau= | =sôkjau= - 2. =nasjais= etc. | etc. - 3. =nasjai= | - | - Dual 1. =nasjaiwa= | - 2. =nasjaits= | - | - Plur. 1. =nasjaima= | - 2. =nasjaiþ= | - 3. =nasjaina= | - -IMPERATIV. - - Sing. 2. =nasei= [=stauei=] | =sôkei= - 3. =nasjadau= =stôjadau= | =sôkjadau= - | - Dual 2. =nasjats= =stôjats= | =sôkjats= - | - Plur. 1. =nasjam= =stôjam= | =sôkjam= - 2. =nasjiþ= =stôjiþ= | =sôkeiþ= - 3. =nasjandau= =stôjandau= | =sôkjandau= - -INFINITIV. - - =nasjan= =stôjan= | =sôkjan= - -PARTICIPL. - - =nasjands= =stôjands= | =sôkjands= - - (b) Preterit. - - =nasida= =stauida= | =sôkida= - -(Inflection § 184.) - - (c) Preterit Participl (Passiv). - - =nasiþs= =stauiþs= | =sôkiþs= - - (d) Medio-Passiv: Present. - -INDICATIV. - - Sing. 1. 3. =nasjada= =stôjada= | =sôkjada= - 2. =nasjaza= =stôjaza= | =sôkjaza= - | - Plur. 1. 2. 3. =nasjanda= =stôjanda= | =sôkjanda= - -OPTATIV. - - Sing. 1. 3. =nasjaidau= =stôjaidau= | =sôkjaidau= - 2. =nasjaizau= =stôjaizau= | =sôkjaizau= - | - Plur. 1. 2. 3. =nasjaindau= =stôjaindau= | =sôkjaindau= - - NOTE 1. The 3d pers. sg. imper. is preservd in =lausjadau=, - ῥυσάσθω; Mt. XXVII, 43 (cp. § 170, n. 3). The 3d pers. pl. would be - =lausjandau= according to § 192, n. 1. - - NOTE 2. The 2nd pers. sg. imper. =stauei= (inf. =stôjan=) is - suggested by the prt. =stauida= according to § 26. - -§ 187. Further exampls of this very numerous class: (a) 1. verbs with -short stem-syllabls: =waljan=, _to choose_; =ga-tamjan=, _to tame_; -=uf-þanjan=, _to strech_; =warjan=, _to forbid_; =lagjan=, _to lay_; -=us-wakjan=, _to awake_; =satjan=, _to set_; =wasjan=, _to vest, -clothe_; =hazjan=, _to praise_; =huljan=, _to cuver_; 2. stems ending -in a vowel: =taujan= (imper. sg. =tawei=, prt. =tawida=, pp. =tawiþs=), -_to do_; =*straujan=, _to strew_ (only the prt. =strawida= and pp. -=strawiþs= ar extant); =qiujan= (=qiwida=), _to quicken_; =ana-niujan= -(=-niwida=), _to renew_; =siujan=, _to sew_; --concerning =*môjan= (in -=afmôjan=, _to weary_) and =*dôjan= (in =afdôjan=, _to tire out_), s. § -26, a. - -(b) verbs with long stems and polysyllabic verbs: =mêljan=, _to write_; -=mêrjan=, _to preach_; =sipônjan=, _to be a disciple_; =hnaiwjan=, _to -abase_; =hrainjan=, _to clean_; =hausjan=, _to hear_; =þiuþjan=, _to -bless_; --=brannjan=, _to burn_; =sandjan=, _to send_; =namnjan=, _to -name_; =andbahtjan=, _to serv_; =glitmunjan=, _to glitter_; =haúrnjan=, -_to blow the horn_. - - NOTE 1. =kaupatjan=, _to buffet_, has the prt. =kaupasta= (without - =i=; cp. § 75), but the pp. =kaupatiþs= (cp. § 209, n. 1). The - verbs =lauhatjan=, _to shine_; =swôgatjan=, _to sigh_, occur in the - prs. only. - - NOTE 2. Sum primary verbs with =j= in the present stem inflect in - the present like the weak verbs of the first class. In the prt. - they ar either strong or weak without the formativ suffix =i=. Cp. - § 206, a (§ 209). - - NOTE 3. Only two verbs assume occasionally forms of the 2nd weak - conjugation: =hausjan=, _to hear_, beside =hausjôn= (occurs several - times); pp. =un-beistjôþs=, _unlevend_, but =ga-beistjan=, _to - leven_. - - NOTE 4. Like the 2nd pers. du. and pl. imper. of =nasjan= go the - interjectional =hirjats=, =hirjiþ=. The sg. =hiri= is irregular. - Cp. § 219. - -§ 188. Verbs of this class ar derived from verbs, adjectivs and -substantivs. Their meaning is predominantly causativ. Causativs from -strong ablaut verbs hav the vowel of the prt. sg.; e. g., =wandjan=, -_to wend, turn_ (< =windan=); =dragkjan=, _to giv to drink_ (< -=drigkan=); =ur-raisjan=, _to raiz_ (< =ur-reisan=, _to arize_); -=ga-drausjan=, _to cause to fall_ (< =driusan=).--Also verbs derived -from adjectivs and substantivs show, with few exceptions, a causativ -meaning; e. g., =háuhjan=, _to make high_ (< =háuhs=); =hailjan=, _to -heal_ (< =hails=); =warmjan=, _to warm_ (< =warms=); --=dailjan=, _to -deal_ (< =dails=); =taiknjan=, _to make a sign, to show_ (< =taikns=, -_a token_); etc.--Only a few hav an intransitiv meaning, e. g., -=sipônjan=, _to be a disciple_; =faúrhtjan=, _to fear_. - - -_3. SECOND WEAK CONJUGATION_ (=-ôn=). - -§ 189. The formativ suffix (=ô=) occurs in this class not only in -the prt., but also in the hole prs., and absorbs the initial vowels -appearing in the endings of the strong verb. Paradim: =salbôn=, _to -anoint_. - -(a) +Present.+ - - INDIC. OPT. IMPER. - Sing. 1. =salbô= =salbô= -- - 2. =salbôs= =salbôs= =salbô= - 3. =salbôþ= =salbô= =salbôdau= - - Dual 1. =salbôs= =salbôwa= -- - 2. =salbôts= =salbôts= =salbôts= - - Plur. 1. =salbôm= =salbôma= =salbôm= - 2. =salbôþ= =salbôþ= =salbôþ= - 3. =salbônd= =salbôna= =salbôndau= - -INFINITIV: =salbôn= - -PARTICIPL: =salbônds= - -(b) +Preterit.+ - -=salbôda=, =-dês=, =-da=, etc. (s. § 184). - -(c) +Pret. Participl Passiv.+ - -=salbôþs= - -(d) +Medio-Passiv: Present.+ - - INDIC. OPT. - Sing. 1. 3. =salbôda= =salbôdau= - 2. =salbôza= =salbôzau= - - Plur. 1. 2. 3. =salbônda= =salbôndau= - - NOTE. No exampls of the 3. pers. sg. and pl. imper. ar extant, but - they may be safely inferd like other forms; e. g., the dual forms, - or the 2nd pers. sg. midl: =salbôza=, =salbôzau=, which hav been - merely inferd according to the other conjugations. - -§ 190. The number of verbs of the 2nd class is greater than that of -the 3d, but much smaller than that of the verbs in =-jan=. Exampls: -=mitôn=, _to think_; =ƕarbôn=, _to wander_; =fiskôn=, _to fish_; -=sidôn=, _to practis_; =idreigôn=, _to repent_; =awiliudôn=, _to -thank_; =þiudanôn=, _to be king_; =faginôn=, _to rejoice_; =fraujinôn=, -_to rule_; =reikinôn=, _to rule_; =frijôn=, _to luv_; =sunjôn=, _to -justify_; =hausjôn= (§ 187, n. 3). - - -_4. THIRD WEAK CONJUGATION_ (=-an=). - -§ 191. Verbs of this class hav the formativ suffix =-ai=. This, -however, appears in all forms of the prt. (and in the pp.), while it -occurs in but few forms of the present and what belongs to the prs., -the greater number following entirely the present forms of the strong -verb. The =ai= is found in the present only where the terminations of -the strong verb begin with =i= which it absorbs (thus, in the 2nd and -3d pers. sg. indic., in the 2nd pers. pl. indic., and in 2nd pers. pl. -imper.), and in 2nd pers. sg. imper. (which has no termination).--But -the =ai= is entirely wanting before the endings beginning with =a= -(=ô=). - -§ 192. Paradim =haban=, _to hav_. - -(a) +Present.+ - - INDIC. OPT. IMPER. - - Sing. 1. =haba= =habau= -- - 2. =habais= =habais= =habai= - 3. =habaiþ= =habai= =habadau= - - Dual 1. =habôs= =habaiwa= -- - 2. =habats= =habaits= =habats= - - Plur. 1. =habam= =habaima= =habam= - 2. =habaiþ= =habaiþ= =habaiþ= - 3. =haband= =habaina= =habandau= - -INFINITIV: =haban= - -PARTICIPL: =habands= - -(b) +Preterit.+ - -=habaida=, =-dês=, =-da=, etc. (s. § 184). - -(c) +Preterit Participl.+ - -=habaiþs= - -(d) +Medio-Passiv: Present.+ - - INDIC. OPT. - - Sing. 1. 3. =habada= =habaidau= - 2. =habaza= =habaizau= - - Plur. =habanda= =habaindau= - - NOTE. An exampl of the 3d pers. pl. imper. is extant in this - conjugation only: =liugandau=, γαμησάτωσαν; I. Cor. VII, 9. - -§ 193. Verbs of this class ar mostly intransitiv. Their number is -comparativly small. Exampls: =þahan=, _to be silent_; =þulan=, _to -suffer_; =liban=, _to liv_; =ana-silan=, _to be silent_; =fijan=, -_to hate_; =trauan=, _to trust_ (cp. § 26); =saúrgan=, _to sorrow_; -=liugan=, _to marry_. - - NOTE. =hatan=, _to hate_, fluctuates between this and the 1st weak - conj. (=hatjan=); --=bauan=, _to dwel_, has the 3d pers. sg. prs. - indic. strong: =bauiþ=; cp. § 179, n. 2. - - -_5. FOURTH WEAK CONJUGATION_ (=-nan=). - -§ 194. By means of the suff. =-no-= in the prt., =n= (=-na-=) in the -present, verbs ar formd in Gothic which denote an entering into a -state; therefore they hav an 'inchoativ' meaning. When they hav a -medial meaning, they often also render Greek medio-passiv verbs. These -verbs ar always intransitiv and never hav a purely passiv meaning. -Hense, for exampl, =andbindada= means _it is loost_ (by sum one), but -=andbundniþ=, _it becums loose, it loosens_. Nearly all of these verbs -ar derived from adjectivs or from the stem of the pp. passiv. Exampls: -(a) from strong verbs: =and-bundnan= (=bindan=), _to loosen_ (intr.); -=us-bruknan= (=brikan=), _to break off_ (intr.); =dis-kritnan=, _to -rend_ (intr.); =fra-lusnan= (=fra-liusan=), _to perish_; =ga-waknan= -(=wakan=), _to awaken_; =ga-skaidnan= (=skaidan=), _to becum parted, to -depart_; --(b) from adjectivs: =gahailnan= (=hails=), _to becum hole_; -=mikilnan= (=mikils=), _to becum great_; =weihnan= (=weihs=), _to becum -holy_; =gadauþnan=, _to becum ded, to die_. - - NOTE 1. To substantivs belong =gafrisahtnan= (=frisahts=, _image_), - _to be formd_; =ga-gawaírþnan= (=ga-waírþi=), _to reconcile one's - self to_; the stem-vowel is irregular in: =us-geisnan=, _to becum - amazed_; =in-feinan=, _to be moved with compassion_. - - NOTE 2. That the fundamental meaning of these verbs is inchoativ - has been shown by Egge, 'Inchoativ or =n=-verbs in Gothic' - (American Journal of Phil., 7, p. 38 et seq.). The corresponding - Norse verbs in =-na= ar inchoativ only. - -§ 195. The inflection of these verbs is in the present identical with -that of the strong verbs. No medio-passiv nor a pp. can be formd. -Paradim: =fullnan= (=fulls=, _ful_; =fulljan=, _to fil_), _to becum -ful, fil_ (intr.). - -(a) +Present.+ - - INDIC. OPT. IMPER. - - Sing. 1. =fullna= =fullnau= -- - 2. =fullnis= =fullnais= =fulln= - 3. =fullniþ= =fullnai= =fullnadau= - - Dual 1. =fullnôs= =fullnaiwa= -- - 2. =fullnats= =fullnaits= =fullnats= - - Plur. 1. =fullnam= =fullnaima= =fullnam= - 2. =fullniþ= =fullnaiþ= =fullniþ= - 3. =fullnand= =fullnaina= =fullnandau= - -INFINITIV: =fullnan= - -PARTICIPL: =fullnands= - - -(b) +Preterit.+ - -=fullnôda=, =-dês=, =-da= (s. § 184). - - NOTE 1. Of the imper. of verbs of this class only the 2nd pers. sg. - is extant. - - NOTE 2. The prt. =keinôda=, _germinated_, aroze thru the influence - of the strong present =keinan= (§ 172, n. 2) which could not belong - here merely because of its meaning. - - -III. IRREGULAR VERBS. - - -_1. PRETERIT-PRESENTS._ - -§ 196. Preterit-Presents ar strong verbs whose preterit has assumed -a present meaning. In consequence thereof the real presents hav been -lost. These verbs form the preterit like weak verbs by adding =-da= -(=-ta=, =-þa=, =-sa=; cp. §§ 75. 81). Their inflection is the same as -that of =nasida= (§ 184). According to the form of their presents, -the preterit-presents may be distributed among the different classes -of the strong verbs. The prs. inflects like a strong preterit. In the -following the 13 Gothic verbs of this kind ar clast according to the -corresponding ablaut-series: - -§ 197. First Ablaut-Series. - -1. Prs. =wait=, _I know_, 2nd pers. =waist=, pl. =witum=, opt. -=witjau=; prt. =wissa=, prt. opt. =wissêdjau=, prs. ptc. =witands=, -inf. [=witan=]. - -2. =lais=, _I know_ (the only form extant; causativ =laisjan=, _to -teach_). - - NOTE. The complete strong verb of =wait= is =*weitan=, =wait=, - =witum=, =witans=, retaind in =fraweitan=, _to avenge_, and in - =inweitan=, _to wurship_ (§ 172, n. 1).--To =wait= belongs also a - weak verb of the III. weak conj., =witan=, =witaida=, _to look at, - observ_. - -§ 198. Second Ablaut-Series. - -3. =daug= (impers., the only form extant), _it is of use, it profits_. - -§ 199. Third Ablaut-Series. - -4. =kann=, _I know_, 2nd pers. =kant= (also =kannt=; cp. § 80), pl. -=kunnum=; prt. indic. =kunþa=, prt. opt. =kunþêdjau=, pp. =kunþs=, -_known_; inf. =kunnan=; prsp. =kunnands=. - -5. =þarf=, _I need, be in want of_, 2nd pers. =þarft=, pl. =þaúrbum=, -opt. =þaúrbjau=; prt. =þaúrfta=, pp. =þaúrfts=, _necessary_, prsp. -=þaúrbands=, _needing_, inf. [=þaúrban=].--Cp. § 56, n. 3. - -6. =ga-dars=, _I dare_, pl. =ga-daúrsum=, opt. =gadaúrsjau=; prt. -=gadaúrsta=; inf. =gadaúrsan=. - - NOTE. Like =kann= inflect its cpds.: =frakann=, _I despise_; - =gakann=, _I subject myself_.--With this must not be confounded - the derivativ weak verb =-kunnan= of the III. weak conjug., - =-kunnan=, =-kunnaida=, _to recognize_, in the cpds.: =anakunnan= - (ἀναγιγνώσκειν), _to read_; =atkunnan=, _to grant, award_; - =gakunnan=, _to know, consider, read_ (Mk. XII, 26).--=uf-kunnan=, - _to recognize, know_, belongs in the prs. and pp. (=ufkunnaiþs=) to - the III. weak conjug., but its prt. is =ufkunþa=, onse (I. Cor. I, - 21) =ufkunnaida=. - -§ 200. Fourth Ablaut-Series. - -7. =skal=, _I shal_, 2nd pers. =skalt=, pl. =skulum=, opt. =skuljau=; -prt. =skulda=, opt. =skuldêdjau=, pp. =skulds=, _owing_; inf. -[=skulan=], prsp. =skulands=. - -8. =man=, _I think, suppose_, 2nd pers. [=mant=], pl. =munum=, opt. -=munjau=; prt. =munda=, pp. =munds= (Lu. III, 23); inf. =munan=, prsp. -=munands=. - - NOTE. Like =man= goes =gaman=, _I remember_.--To this belongs also - =munan=, prt. =munaida=, a derivativ wv. of the III. conjug. - -§ 201. Fifth Ablaut-Series. - -9. =mag=, _I may, can_, 2nd pers. =magt=, 3d =mag=; dual =magu=, -=maguts=, pl. =magum=, =maguþ=, =magun=, opt. =magjau=; prt. =mahta=, -opt. =mahtêdjau=, pp. =mahts=; inf. [=magan=], prsp. =magands=. - -10. =ga-nah=, _it suffices_; =binah=, _it is permitted, it is lawful_. -These impersonal forms and the pp. =binaúhts= ar the only forms extant. -There may be inferd the pl. =-naúhum=; prt. =-naúhta=; inf. =-naúhan=. - -§ 202. Sixth Ablaut-Series. - -11. =ga-môt=, _I hav_ or _find room_ or _place_, 2nd pers. [=môst=], -pl. [=môtum=], opt. =gamôtjau=, prt. =gamôsta=; inf. [=gamôtan=]. - -12. =ôg=, _I fear_, 2nd pers. [=ôht=], pl. [=ôgum=], opt. =ôgjau=; prt. -=ôhta=; inf. [=ôgan=]. Causativ =ôgjan=, _to frighten_. - - NOTE 1. To =ôg= belongs an anomalous 2nd pers. sg. imper.: =ôgs=, - _fear thou!_ The opt. =ôgeiþ= does duty for the corresponding 2nd - pers. pl. - - NOTE 2. The only extant form of the primary strong verb is the - negativ prsp. =unagands=, _fearless_. - -§ 203. The verb =áih=, _I hav_, belongs to none of the ablaut-series. -Disregarding the want of reduplication, we may, according to its -formation, refer it to a reduplicated prt. like =haíhait= (§ 179, -3). The extant forms ar: 1st and 3d pers. sg. =áih= (onse =aig=), -pl. 1st =aigum= and =áihum=, 2nd =áihuþ= (onse), 3d =aigun=, opt. -sg. 3d =aigi=, pl. 2nd =aigeiþ=, 3d =aigeina=; prt. =áihta=; prsp. -=aigands= (5 times) and =áihands= (onse), inf. =áihan= (only onse, in -=faíráihan=, _to partake_). - - NOTE. In most forms there is a peculiar fluctuation between =g= - and =h= in such a manner that the =h= is predominant in the sg. - (=áih=), the =g= in the other forms. Cp. § 66, n. 1; § 79, n. 2. - - -_2. THE VERBS 'be' AND 'wil'._ - -§ 204. The old root es-, which is preservd in all Indo-Germanic -languages, occurs in the Gothic substantiv verb only in the present -indic. and opt. The remaining forms ar supplied by the strong verb -=wisan= (§ 176, n. 1). The pp. is wanting (cp. Anz. fda., 14, 286). - - +Present.+ - - INDIC. OPT. - - Sing. 1. =im= =sijau= - 2. =is= =sijais= - 3. =ist= =sijai= - - Dual 1. =siju= [=sijaiwa=] - 2. [=sijuts=] [=sijaits=] - - Plur. 1. =sijum= =sijaima= - 2. =sijuþ= =sijaiþ= - 3. =sind= =sijaina= - - INF.: =wisan= - - PRSP.: =wisands= - - +Preterit.+ - - INDIC.: =was=, =wast=, =was=, etc. - - OPT.: =wêsjau= - - NOTE 1. For =ij= (in the opt. and du. pl. indic. prs.) also simpl - =i= (§ 10, n. 4) is occasionally found; e. g., pl. indic. 1st pers. - =sium=, 2nd =siuþ=, opt. =siau=, etc. But the ful forms occur far - more frequently. The comparativly small number of the forms with - =i= is confined to the epistls (especially in Cod. B) and to the - gospel of Lu. which also in other respects shows many irregular - forms (V, 10. VIII, 25. IX, 12. 41. XIV, 31). Of two extant codices - (II. Cor. VII, 13. Phil. IV, 5. Col. IV, 6. I. Tim. V, 22) one (in - three cases A) always has the correct form with =j=. - - NOTE 2. Insted of the imper. the opt. forms, sg. =sijais=, =sijai=, - pl. =sijaiþ=, ar employd. The form =sai= (= Gr. ἔστω), which occurs - onse in the manuscript, either stands erroneously for =sijai=, - =siai=, or must, according to Osthoff (Beitr., 8, 311), be regarded - as interj. =sai=, _'ecce'!_ - - NOTE 3. =nist= = =ni ist=, _is not_ (§ 10, n. 2), =þatist= = - =þata ist=, _that is_, =karist= = =kara ist=, _there is care, it - concerns_; Jo. X, 12 (§ 4, n. 1). - -§ 205. The verb 'wil' has in the present only an opt. which discharges, -however, the function of the indicativ. This present optativ has the -uzual terminations of the prt. opt. Its preterit is weak. The extant -forms ar:-- - - PRESENT: Sg. 1. =wiljau= 2. =wileis= 3. =wili= - Du. 2. =wileits= - Pl. 1. =wileima= 2. =wileiþ= 3. =wileina= - - INFINITIV: =wiljan= - - PRSP.: =wiljands= - - PRET.: =wilda= OPT.: =wildêdjau= - - (Inflection like that of =nasida=, § 184.) - - -_3. IRREGULARITIES._ - -§ 206. The distinction between the present stem and the preterit -stem of the strong ablaut verbs consists only in the change of the -vowel. The consonantal skeleton of the word remains the same. This was -not always so, for in proethnic Germanic, as in other Indo-Germanic -languages, there existed present formations with additional consonantal -elements. Of these a few remnants stil survive in Gothic, which from a -Gothic point of view must be regarded as irregularities. - -(a) Present formations with =j=. The =j= of these formations which in -the present inflect entirely like weak verbs of the I. conjug. (as, -=nasjan=, =sôkjan=), is no formativ suffix and is dropt in the prt. -and pp. The existing exampls ar:--=bidjan= (§ 176, n. 5), =hafjan=, -=fraþjan=, =hlahjan=, =skapjan=, =skaþjan=, =wahsjan= (§ 177, n. 2), -=arjan= (§ 179, n. 5). Cp. also § 209. - -(b) Present stems with a final nasal: =keinan= (§ 172, n. 2) and -=fraíhnan= (§ 176, n. 4); --a medial nasal is seen in =standan= (§ 177, -n. 3). - -§ 207. The verb =gaggan= belongs, according to its present and pp. and -according to the testimony of the other Germanic languages, to the -reduplicated verbs (§ 179, n. 3). Its prt. is uzually represented by -the defectiv =iddja= which is conjugated like a weak prt.: =iddja=, _I -went_, =iddjês=, =iddja=, etc.; opt. =iddjêdjau=. Onse, however (Lu. -XIX, 12), a weak prt. =gaggida= occurs. - -§ 208. =briggan=, _to bring_, is, according to its prs., an ablaut -verb (III), but the prt. (with ablaut) is formd weak: =brâhta= (from -=*branhta=, § 5, b), pp. [=brâhts=]. - -§ 209. Sum verbs whose present follows the first weak conjug. (in -part perhaps belonging to § 206, a), form the prt. weak, but without -the formativ suffix =i=: =bugjan=, _to buy_, =baúhta=; =brûkjan=, -_to uze_, =brûhta=; =waúrkjan=, _to work_, =waúrhta=; =þagkjan=, _to -think_, =þâhta= (§ 5, b); =þugkjan=, _to seem_, =þûhta= (§ 15, b). -The extant pps. ar:--=baúhts= < =bugjan=, =waúrhts= < =waúrkjan=, the -remaining ones would be =brûhts=, =þâhts=, =þûhts= (§ 75); =þâhts= -occurs in =anda-þâhts=, _cautious, vigilant_; =þûhts= in =háuh-þûhts=, -=mikil-þûhts=, _haughty_. - - NOTE. Cp. also =kaupatjan= (§ 187, n. 1), which has, however, the - formativ =i= in the pp. - - - - -CHAP. VI. PARTICLS. - - -1. ADVERBS. - -§ 210. Adverbs of Manner ar formd from adjectivs. (a) The commonest -adverbial suff. is =-ba= which is added to the stem of the adjectiv. - -Thus, from =a=-stems (§§ 123. 124); e. g., =ubilaba=, _evilly_; -=baírhtaba=, _brightly_; from a =ja=-stem (§ 125 et seq.): =sunjaba=, -_truly_.--The original =i-= and =u=-stems (§§ 129-131) also show -here their real stem-endings; e. g., =analaugniba=, _secretly_; -=anasiuniba=, _visibly_; =arniba=, _surely_; =gatêmiba=, _fitly_; ---=harduba=, _hard, severely_; =manwuba=, _redily_; =glaggwuba=, -_accurately_. - - NOTE. =a= for =u= is found onse each in =hardaba=; II. Cor. XIII, - 10 (in Cod. A, =harduba= in B); =glaggwaba=; Lu. XV, 8.--Cp. - =brôþra-lubô= (in A), § 88ᵃ, n. 2. - -§ 211. (b) Another class of adverbs formd from adjectivs hav the suffix -=-ô= which contains the final vowel of the adjectival stem; e. g., -=galeikô=, _similarly_; =ûhteigô=, _seasonably_; =þiubjô=, _secretly_; -=glaggwô= (beside =glaggwuba=, _accurately_). - - NOTE. The same adverbial ending also in =auftô=, _perhaps_; - =sprautô=, _quickly_; =missô=, _reciprocally_; =sundrô=, - _especially_; =unwêniggô=, _unexpectedly_; =ufarô=, _abuv_; - =undarô=, _below_; =aftarô=, _behind, from behind_. - -§ 212. From comparativ adjectivs an adverbial form has developt which -ends in the bare comparativ suffix (=-iz=), =-is=; e. g., =háuhis=, -_higher_; =áiris=, _erlier_; =mais=, _more_; =haldis=, _rather, more_; -=framis=, _further_; =nêƕis=, _nearer_. - - NOTE 1. Without the =i= of the suffix ar formd: =mins= (§ 78, n. - 1), _less_; =waírs=, _wurse_; =þana-seiþs=, _further, more_. - - NOTE 2. With the comparativ suffix =-ôs= appear =sniumundôs=, _more - speedily_; =aljaleikôs=, _otherwise_. - - NOTE 3. As superlativ adverbs occur the neuter forms =frumist=, - _first_; =maist=, _most_. - -§ 213. Adverbs of Place ar formd either without a suffix or by means of -the suffixes =-þ= (=-d=) and =-drê= to denote motion towards a place; -by means of the suffixes =-r= and =-a= to denote rest in a place; with -the suffixes =-þrô= and =-ana= to denote motion from a place. - - NOTE 1. From pronominal stems ar thus formd the correlativs: - - =ƕaþ=, =ƕadrê=, _wither?_ | =ƕar=, _where_ | =ƕaþrô=, _whense_ - =[þaþ]= (=þadei=, _where, whither_) | =þar=, _there_ | =þaþrô=, _thense_ - =jaind=, =jaindrê=, _thither_ | =jainar=, _yonder_ | =jainþrô=, _thense_ - =aljaþ=, _elsewhere, away_ | =aljar=, _elsewhere_ | =aljaþrô=, _by another way_ - | =hêr=, _here_ | - - NOTE 2. Other exampls: (a) 'Whither'? =dalaþ=, _down_; =samaþ=, - _together_; =iup=, _upwards_; =ût=, _out_; =inn=, _into_. (b) - 'Where'? =dalaþa=, _below_; =iupa=, _abuv_; =ûta=, _out_; =inna=, - _in_; =faírra=, _far_; =afta=, _behind_. (c) 'Whense'? =dalaþrô=, - _from below_; =iupaþrô= and =iupana=, _from abuv_; =ûtaþrô= and - =ûtana=, _from without_; =innaþrô= and =innana=, _from within_; - =allaþrô=, _from all sides_; =faírraþrô=, _from afar_; =aftana=, - _from behind_; =hindana=, _from behind, beyond_. - -§ 214. Adverbs of Time ar for the most part represented by cases of -substantivs; e. g., =gistradagis=, _to-morrow_; =himma daga=, _to-day_; -=du maúrgina=, _to-morrow_; =ni aiw=, _never_ (acc. of =aiws=, _time_); -=framwigis=, _continually_. - - NOTE. Simpl adverbs of time are rare: =nu=, _now_; =ju=, _alredy_; - =áir=, _erly_; =simlê=, _onse_; =ufta=, _often_; from pronominal - stems: =þan=, _then_; =ƕan=, _when?, whenever_; =suman=, _in times - past_. - -§ 215. Other nominal cases than those givn in § 214 ar also uzed as -adverbs; e. g., =landis=, _far away_, lit. '_of land_'; =allis=, -_holely_; =sunja= and =bi sunjai=, _truly_. - -§ 216. Questions and Answers ar mostly accumpanied by adverbial -particls. Interrogativ particls ar: =-u= (=niu=, _not?_, § 18, n. 2); -=an=, =nuh=, _then?_; =ibai=, _whether_; =jau= (=ja-u=), _whether_; -=þau=, _perhaps_.--Affirmativ particls: =ja=, =jai=, _yes, truly!_; a -negativ particl is =nê=, _no!_ These particls, however, ar rarely uzed -'alone' as answers, the verb of the question being uzually repeated, in -negativ sentences with the adv. =ni=. - - NOTE. The interrogativ particl =-u= is enclitically attacht to - the first word of the sentence; as, =skuldu=; e. g., =skuldu ist - kaisaragild giban=; Mk. XII, 14. In combinations with a prefix the - =u= is attacht to the prefix; e. g., =galaubjats þatei magjau þata - taujan?= Mk. IX, 28. - - -2. PREPOSITIONS. - -§ 217. (a) With the Dativ: =alja=, _except_; =af=, _of_; =du=, _to_; -=miþ=, _with_; =us=, _out, out of_; =faúra=, _before_; =fram=, _from_; -=nêƕa=, _near_; =faírra=, _far off_; =undarô=, _under_. - -(b) With the Accusativ: =and=, _along_; =þaírh=, _thru, by_; =inuh=, -_without_; =undar=, _under_; =wiþra=, _against_; =faúr=, _for_. - -(c) With Dativ and Accusativ: =ana=, _on, upon_; =at=, _at, by_; -=afar=, _after_; =bi=, _by, according to, against, about, concerning_; -=hindar=, _behind, beyond_; =und= w. dat., _for_; w. acc., _unto, to, -until_; =uf=, _under, beneath_; =ufar=, _over, abuv_. - -(d) With Genitiv and Dativ: =ufarô=, _over, abuv, upon_. - -(e) With Genitiv, Dativ, and Accusativ: =in= w. gen., _on account of, -for ... sake_; w. dat., _in, into, within, among, on, at_; w. acc., -_in, into, toward, against_, etc. (s. the Glossary). - - NOTE. Also adverbs ar uzed as prepositions with the genitiv; =as=, - =utaþrô=, =utana=, =hindana=, =innana= (§ 213, n. 2). - - -3. CONJUNCTIONS. - -§ 218. (a) Copulativ: =jah=, _and, also_; =-uh=, _and_ (cp. § 24, n. -2); =nih=, _and not_. (b) Disjunctiv: =aíþþau=, _or_; =andizuh... -aíþþau=, _either ... or_; =jaþþê...jaþþê=, _whether ... or_; =þau= -(=þáuh=), _or_. (c) Adversativ: =iþ=, =þan=, =aþþan=, =akei=, _but, -however_; =ak=, _but_. (d) Causal: =allis=, =auk=, =untê=, =raíhtis=, -_for, because_. (e) Conclusiv: =þanuh=, =þaruh=, =eiþan=, =nu=, =nuh=, -=þannu=, =nunu=, _now, therefore, hense_. (f) Conditional: =jabai=, -_if_, =niba=, =nibai=, _if not, unless_ (§ 10, n. 2). (g) Concessiv: -=þáuhjabai=, _even if, tho_; =swêþauh=, _yet, indeed, however_. (h) -Final: =ei=, =þatei=, =þêei=, =þei=, _that, in order that_; =ei=, -=swaei, waswê=, _so that_; =ibai= (=iba=), _that not, lest_. (i) -Comparativ: =ƕaiwa=, _how?_; =swê=, _as_; =swaswê=, _so as, as_; =þau=, -(=þáuh=), _than_. (k) Temporal: =swê=, _as, when_; =þan=, =þandê=, -_when, as long as_; =biþê=, =miþþanei=, _while_; =sunsei=, _as soon -as_; =faúrþizei=, _before_; =untê=, =und þatei=, =þandê=, _til, until, -as long as_. - -NOTE. Sum of these conjunctions ar uzed also as adverbs. The adverbial -origin of a few is even recognizabl from their form; e. g., =allis=, -=raihtis=, =faúrþizei= (=faúrþis=, adv., _beforehand_). - - -4. INTERJECTIONS. - -§ 219. =ô=, _oh! ah!_; =wai=, _woe!_; =sai=, _behold!_--Interjectional -in meaning ar the sg. =hiri=, the du. =hirjats=, and the pl. =hirjiþ=, -_cum here!_ (cp. § 20, n. 1; § 187, n. 4). - - - - -APPENDIX. - - - Cp. Sievers 'Grundr.', I, 407-416 ('Geschichte der got. sprache'); - II, 1, 65-70 ('Gotische literatur'); Kögel, Geschichte der deutsch. - litteratur, I, 1, 176-195. - - -§ 220. THE GOTHS. - -(a) The Gothic language is the language of the Gothic peple -(=Gut-þiuda=) which, divided into the two great tribes of the East and -West Goths, figured in history in the time of the great migration. -Together with the fall of the East Gothic kingdom in Italy and of the -West Gothic kingdom in Spain the Gothic nation also past away. Only -scatterd remains of the Goths and their language remaind until the -beginning of the modern era in the Crimea. ('Crimean' or 'Tetraxitic' -Goths.) - - NOTE 1. The Goth. spelling of the name of the Goths as a peple - is =*Gutans= and =*Gutôs=, with =t=, not with =þ= according to - J. Grimm's suggestion which is supported by Kremer (Beitr., 8, - 447). Concerning the form, inflection, and etymology of the name - of the Goths, cp. Zs. fda., 9, 243 et seq.; Grundr., I, 407; - Wrede, 'Ostg.', 44 et seq.; Beitr., 17, 178 et seq.; Ax. Erdmann, - folknamnen 'Götar' och 'Goter', Stockholm 1891 (cp. Litbl. 1894, - 249). - - NOTE 2. The current interpretation of the two Lt. names Austro-, - Ostrogot(h)æ, -i and Wisigot(h)æ, -i, as East Goths and West Goths, - which dates back to Jordanes, might hold good for the former only; - the name of the Wisigothæ which ar simply calld also Vesi, Visi, - has nothing to do with 'west'. Ep. IF., 4, 300 et seq. - - NOTE 3. Concerning the Crimean Goths and the remains of their - language, s. Zs. fda., 1, 345-366; W. Tomaschek, 'Die Goten in - Taurien', Wien 1881; Beitr., 11, 563 et seq.; F. Braun, 'Die - letzten schicksale der Krimgoten'. Program St. Petersburg 1890 (cp. - Anz. fda. 17, 167 f.). - -(b) It was for the Gothic peple that the group of Germanic tribes to -which the Goths belongd has been frequently calld the 'Gothic Group'. -For this there has been recently proposed the name 'Vandilians' -(according to Pliny, 'nat. hist.', IV, 99). The most important of -these Vandilians ar the Goths, the Gepidae, the Vandals, the Burgundi, -the Heruli, and the Rugii. At the beginning of the Christian era their -abodes wer between the Elbe and the Vistula. The languages of these -peples wer closely related. The extant literary remains, however, -except in Gothic, ar very few, and these ar almost entirely proper -nouns. - - NOTE 4. Concerning the Vandilians, cp. F. Wrede, 'Ueber die sprache - der Wandalen', Strassburg, 1886 (QF., 59), p. 3 et seq.; F. Dahn, - 'Urgeschichte der germ. und rom. völker', vol. I (Berlin 1881), p. - 139 et seq.; R. Much, 'Goten und Ingvaeonen. (Beitr., 17, 178-221). - -(c) The Gothic or Vandilian group of tribes together with the -Scandinavians constitute the 'East Germanic' division as opposed to the -'West Germanic' division which embraces the remaining Germanic tribes. - - NOTE 5. Concerning the division of the Germanic race into East - Germanic and West Germanic tribes, cp. H. Zimmer, 'Ostgermanisch - und Westgermanisch', in Zs. fda., 19, 393 et seq.; Beitr. 9, 546 et - seq.; Grundr., I, 362 et seq.; concerning the separate position of - the Scandinavian as compared with the Gothic, s. Noreen, 'altisl. - gr.²', § 2, and Grundr., I, 419 et seq. - - -§ 221. SOURCES OF THE GOTHIC LANGUAGE. - -We know the Gothic language from the fragments of the biblical -translation which is safely ascribed to bishop Ulfilas (or, in Gothic -spelling, Wulfila; cp. Bernhardt, Vulfila, p. VII; Anz. fda., 14, 285; -Grundr., II, 67⁴). Wulfila was born in 310 and died at the end of 380 -or erly in 381 after Christ. During the last 33 years of his life -he was bishop of that part of the West Goths which, when persecuted -by their heathen kinsmen, he led across the Danube where they wer -permitted by Constantius to setl in Moesia (Moeso-Goths or Goti -minores).--The fragments of the biblical version hav cum down to us in -the following manuscripts:-- - -1. 'Codex Argenteus' at Upsala. It containd on 330 leavs the four -gospels in the following order: Matthew, John, Luke, Mark. Of these 330 -leavs 187 ar extant. The gospel of Lu. shows yunger forms of speech -which differ in many respects from the normal forms (cp. §§ 7, n. 2; -14, n. 3; 56, n. 1; 62, n. 3; 67, n. 2; a 74, n. 1; 105, n. 2; 204, -n. 1; probably thru the influence of the dialect of the East Gothic -writers; cp. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 200 et seq.). - -2. 'Codex Carolinus', a 'codex rescriptus' at Wolfenbüttel, which -contains portions of the 11.-15. chaps. of the epistl to the Romans. - -3. 'Codices Ambrosiani', five fragments ('codices rescripti') in the -Ambrosian library at Milan, which contain chiefly St. Paul's epistls. -They are clast as follows:-- - - Codex A contains on 95 leavs fragments of the epistls to the - Romans, Corinthians, Ephesians, Galatians, Philippians, - Colossians, Thessalonians, Timothy, Titus, Philemon, and a - fragment of a Gothic calendar. - - Codex B contains on 77 leavs all of the second epistl to the - Corinthians, fragments of the first epistl to the Corinthians, of - the epistls to the Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, - Thessalonians, Timothy, Titus.--In contents Codex A and Codex B - ar partly the same, which is important for the criticism of the - text. - - Codex C. Two leavs with fragments of Mt. XXV-XXVII. - - Codex D. Three leavs with fragments of the books of Ezra and - Nehemiah. - - Codex E. Eight leavs three of which ar in the Vatican library at - Rome, and contain the fragments of an interpretation of the - gospel of St. John. They wer calld by their editor (Massmann): - =Skeireins aíwaggêljôns þaírh Jôhannên=, and are therefore stil - cited as =Skeireins= (concerning which cp. Zs. fda., 37, 320; - Anz. fda., 20, 148 et seq.). - -4. 'Codex Taurinensis', four considerably damaged leavs with scanty -fragments of the epistls to the Galatians and Colossians, which remain -to be deciferd. - - NOTE 1. Concerning Wulfila, cp. Waitz, 'Ueber das leben und die - Lehre des Ulfila' (Hannover 1840); Bessell, 'Ueber das leben des - Ulfilas' (Göttingen 1860); G. Kaufmann, 'Kritische untersuchung - der quellen zur geschichte Ulfilas', in Zs. fda., 27, 193 et seq.; - Grundr. II, 68; Kögel, 'Gesch. der dtsch. Litt.', I, 1, 182. - - NOTE 2. For more on the Gothic manuscripts, s. Bernhardt's - 'Vulfila', Introduction, p. XXXIX et seq.; for the history of - the 'Codex Argenteus', cp. also the recent articls by Schulte, - 'Gotthica minora', in Zs. fda., 23, 51. 318 and 24, 324 et seq.: - lastly, J. Peters, 'Germania', 30, 314 et seq. - - NOTE 3. Beside the translation of the Bible (and the =Skeireins=) - there ar no Gothic literary monuments of great moment. The most - important ones ar two Latin title deeds with Gothic signatures at - Naples and Arezzo, and the abuv (with Codex A) mentiond fragment - of a Gothic calendar. The editions of Wulfila contain these - remains also. Concerning the Gothic words and alfabets in the - Salzburg-Vienna manuscript (§ 1, n. 5; § 2, n. 2) and other remains - of the Gothic language, cp. Massmann's articl 'Gotthica minora', - in Zs. fda., 1, 294-393.--Concerning Gothic runic inscriptions, s. - Wimmer, 'Die runenschrift' (1887), p. 62 et seq.; R. Henning, 'Die - deutschen runendenkmäler', Strassburg 1889 (and Zs. fdph., 23, 354 - et seq.; Wimmer, 'de tyske runemindesmærker, Aarb. f. nord. oldk. - og hist.', 1894, 1 et seq.). The most important inscription is that - of the Bukarest ring ('gold-ring of Pietroassa', Henning, 27 et - seq.): =gutaniowi hailag=. - - NOTE 4. The numerous proper nouns in Gothic, which ar containd - in Greek and stil more so in Latin sources, hav been utilized by - Dietrich ('Ausspr.') and by Bezzenberger, 'Ueber die A-reihe der - got. sprache', Göttingen 1874, p. 7 et seq. A monografic treatment - of the East Gothic names has been givn us by F. Wrede, 'Ueber die - sprache der Ostgoten in Italien', Strassburg 1891 (OF., 68); cp. - review of this book in Litbl. 1891, p. 333; Anz. fda., 18, 43 et - seq., 309 et seq. - - -§ 222. EDITIONS. - -The first printed edition of the 'Codex Argenteus' is that by Fr. -Junius, Dortrecht 1665. All the erlier editions (the titles of which -s. in Bernhardt's 'Vulfila', p. LXIII et seq., and in Balg's 'First -Germanic Bible', p. XVII et seq.; cp. also v. Bahder, 'Die deutsche -philologie', Paderborn 1883, p. 44 et seq.) hav now only historical -value. For the study of the Gothic language the following editions ar -of importance:-- - -(a) The large edition of Ulfilas by +v. d. Gabelentz+ and +Löbe+, -which appeard in 1843-46 in three volumes 4to. Altho the text in the -first volume is antiquated in consequence of Uppström's editions, the -glossary (vol. II, 1) and particularly the grammar (vol. II, 2) ar of -great value for their abundant compilations and syntactic elaboration. - -(b) For an exact establishment of the manuscripts ar exceedingly -important the new readings of the learnd Swedish Professor +Andreas -Uppström+ who issued exact reprints of the text according to these -readings: Codex Argenteus, Upsala 1854,--Decem codicis argentei -rediviva folia, Upsala 1857,--Fragmenta gothica selecta 1861,--Codices -gotici ambrosiani 1864-68.--(For complete titles, s. v. Bahder, loc. -cit.; cp. also Balg, loc. cit.). - -(c) A critically amended text based on Uppström's readings, with -critical exegetic notes and the original Greek text, is givn in +E. -Bernhardt's+ edition: 'Vulfila oder die gotische bibel'. Halle 1876. -Cp. review of it in Zs. fdph., 7, 103 et seq. - -(d) A good manual of Ulfilas, with a glossary and a grammar, is that -by +M. Heyne+, 8th edition. Paderborn 1885. Its text is likewise based -on Uppström's readings, but it is treated more conservativly than -Bernhardt's. The fonological and inflectional parts of the grammar -rest on antiquated views, but the glossary is a recommendabl handbook -containing all the words of the Gothic language. - - NOTE. Other later editions of the texts ar: (a) +Bernhardt's+, - Halle 1884 (a reprint of the text of his larger edition, with a - concise glossary); cp. review of it in Zs. fdph., 17, 249 et seq. - (b) The first Germanic Bible translated from the Greek by the - Gothic bishop Wulfila in the fourth century, and the other remains - of the Gothic language, edited (according to Bernhardt's edition), - with an introduction, a syntax, and a glossary, by +G. H. Balg+. - Milwaukee, Wis. 1891. - - -§ 223. GRAMMATICAL AND LEXICAL HELPS. - - -I. Fonology and Inflection. - -(a) The Gothic grammar by +v. d. Gabelentz+ and +Löbe+, mentiond in § -222, a. - -(b) +Leo Meyer+, Die gotische Sprache. Berlin 1869. A comparativ -treatment of the Gothic fonology, with complete material. - -(c) The treatment of the Gothic fonology, in +Holtzmann's+ 'Altdeutsche -Grammatik'. Leipzig 1870. - - -II. Word-Formation. - -(a) The 2nd and 3d volumes of +J. Grimm's+ 'Deutsche Grammatik' -(reprinted, Berlin 1878. 1890) ar stil the fundamental helps on -word-formation. - -(b) The section on word-formation in +v. d. Gabelentz+ and +Löbe's+ -'Grammatik', pp. 108-135. - -(c) From a comparativ point of view: +Fr. Kluge+, 'Nominale -stammbildungslehre der altgermanischen dialekte'. Halle 1886.--See also -Brugmann, II, the sections concerning Gothic. - - -III. Lexicografy. - -(a) The glossary in +v. d. Gabelentz+ and +Löbe's+ edition, II, 1 (s. § -222, a). (Arranged according to the Gothic alfabet). - -(b) +Ernst Schulze+, 'Gotisches Glossar. Mit einer vorrede von J. -Grimm'. Magdeburg 1847. The most complete Gothic Glossary.--An extract -(without citations, but with etymological references and based on -Uppström's readings): 'Gotisches wörterbuch nebst flexionslehre' by E. -Schulze. Züllichau 1867. - -(c) Heyne's glossary, s. § 222, d. - -(d) +Lorenz Diefenbach+, 'Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gotischen -Sprache', vols. 1. and 2. Frankfurt 1851. - -(e) +Sigmund Feist+, 'Grundriss der gotischen Etymologie'. Strassburg -1888. For reviews of it, cp. Anz. fda., 16, 61 et seq.; Litbl. 1889, -365 et seq.; 1890, 47. - - NOTE 1. Sum grammatical facts hav been laid down in the useful - articls of +J. H. Gallée+, 'Gutiska' (I.) 'Lijst van gotische - woorden, wier geslacht of buiging naar analogie van andere gotische - woorden, of van het oudgermaansch wordt opgegeven'. Haarlem 1880; - (cp. also the addenda to this in the 'Tijdschrift voor Nederl. - taal-en letterk.', I, 220 et seq.); --(II.) 'De adjectiva in het - gotisch en hunne suffixen'. Utrecht 1882. - - NOTE 2. Concise treatments of the Gothic word-formation also in the - grammars of Le M. Douse and Bernhardt (s. § 224, n. 1). - - NOTE 3. Further lexical works: +W. W. Skeat+, 'A Moeso-Gothic - glossary, with an introduction, an outline of Moeso-Gothic grammar, - and a list of Anglo-Saxon and old and modern English words - etymologically connected with M.-G.' London 1868.--+G. H. Balg+, 'A - comparativ glossary of the Gothic language, with especial reference - to English and German'. Milwaukee, Wis. 1887-1889. Cp. Zs. fdph., - 24, 236 et seq.--+O. Priese+, 'Deutsch-gotisches wörterbuch', with - an appendix, containing a topically arranged survey of the Gothic - vocabulary and a collection of idioms and proverbs. Leipzig 1890. - - -§ 224. LITERATURE OF THE GOTHIC SYNTAX. - -(a) General works: +J. Grimm+, 'Deutsche grammatik', vol. 4. Göttingen -1837, (syntax of the simpl sentence).--+v. d. Gabelentz+ and +Löbe+, -in vol. II, 2 of their edition (an elaborate treatment of the hole -syntax). - - NOTE. Concise works on Gothic syntax, which ar useful to the - beginner, and which rest in part on independent investigation, ar - the respectiv parts in: T. Le +Marchant Douse's+ 'An introduction, - phonological, morphological, syntactic, to the Gothic of Ulfilas'. - London 1886 (pp. 208-268); +E. Bernhardt's+ 'Kurzgefasste got. - grammatik'. Halle 1885 (cp. Zs. fdph., 17, 254 et seq.); +Heyne's+ - Ulfilas (§ 222 d); +Balg's+ 'First Germanic Bible' (pp. 222-292; - cp. § 222, n. 1). - -(b) Monografs (cp. +W. Scherer+, 'Kl. schriften', I, 360 et seq.): - - APELT, O., 'Ueber den accus. c. infin. im gotischen' (Germ., 19, - 280-97). - - BERNHARDT, E., (a) 'Die partikel =ga= als hilfsmittel bei der - got. conjugation' (Zs. fdph. 2, 158-66).--(b) 'Ueber den - genet. partit. nach transitiven verben im got.' (Zs. fdph., 2, - 292-94).--(c) 'Der artikel im gotischen' (19 pp.), Progr. Erfurt - 1874.--(d) 'Der gotische optativ' (Zs. fdph., 8, 1-38).--(e) - 'Zur got. syntax' (Zs. fdph. 9, 383 et seq.).--(f) 'Zur got. - casuslehre' ('Beitr. zur deutschen philol.' Halle 1880, - 71-82).--(g) 'Zur got. casuslehre' (Zs. fdph., 13, 1-20). - - BORRMANN, J., 'Ruhe und Richtung in den gotischen verbalbegriffen'. - Halle diss. 1892 (39 pp.). - - BURCKHARDT, F., 'Der got. conjunctiv verglichen mit den - entsprechenden modis des neutestamentl. griechisch'. Zschopau - 1872 (36 pp.).--reviewd by Erdmann, in Zs. fdph., 4, 455-59. - - COLLIN, 'Sur les conjonctions gothiques' (40 pp., in Lunds univers. - årsskrift, XII. 1875-76). - - DORFELD, C., 'Ueber die function des praefixes ge- (got. =ga-=) in - der composition mit verben. Teil 1.: Das praefix bei Ulfilas und - Tatian'. Giessen diss. 1885 (47 pp.). - - ECKARDT, E., 'Ueber die syntax des got. relativpronomens'. Halle - diss. 1875 (54 pp.).--Reviewd by Bernhardt in Zs. fdph. 6, 484. - - ERDMANN, O., 'Ueber got. =ei= u. ahd. thaz'. (Zs. fdph., 9, 43-53). - - FRIEDRICHS, E., 'Die stellung des pron. personale im gotischen'. - Leipzig diss. Jena 1891 (124 pp.). Publisht in 1893. - - GERING, H. (a) 'Ueber den syntactischen gebrauch der participia - im got.' (Zs. fdph., 5, 294-324; 393-433).--Reviewd by Marold, - in 'Wissenschaftl. monatsblätter' 1875, 26-28.--(b) 'Zwei - parallelstellen aus Wulfila und Tatian' (Zs. fdph., 6, 1-3). - - KLINGHARDT, H., 'Die syntax der got. partikel =ei=' (Zs. fdph., 8, - 127-180; 289-329). - - KÖHLER, A., (a) 'Ueber den syntakt. gebrauch des dativs im got'. - Göttingen Diss. Dresden 1864 (54 pp.), and Germ. 11, 261-305. - Nachtrag Germ., 12, 63 et seq.--(b) 'Der syntaktische gebrauch - des infinitivs im got.' (Germ., 12, 421-462).--(c) 'Der - syntakt. gebrauch des optativs im got.' (Germanist. studien, 1, - 77-133).--Reviewd by Erdmann in Zs. fdph., 5, 212-16. - - LICHTENHELD, A., 'Das schwache adjectiv im gotischen' (Zs. fda., - 18, 17-43). - - LÜCKE, O., 'Absolute participia im got. und ihr verhältnis - zum griech. original, mit besonderer berücksichtigung der - =Skeireins='. Göttingen diss. Magdeburg 1876 (58 pp.).--Reviewd - by Bernhardt in Zs. fdph., 8, 352-54. - - MAROLD, K., (a) 'Futurum und futurische ausdrücke im gotischen' - (Wissensch. monatsblätter 1875, 169-176).--(b) 'Ueber die got. - conjunctionen, welche οὖν und γάρ vertreten'. Progr. Königsberg - 1881 (30 pp.). - - MOERKERKEN, P. H. van, 'Over de verbinding der volzinnen in't - gotisch' (Bekroond..en uitgeg. door de k. vlaamsche acad. voor - taal en letterk.). Gent 1888 (104 pp.). - - MOUREK, V. E., (a) 'Syntax der got. praepositionen'. Prag 1890 (X - and 234 pp.). [In the Czechic language]. Reviewd by Heinzel in - Anz. fda., 17, 91-93.--(b) 'Ueber den einfluss des hauptsatzes - auf den modus des nebensatzes im got.' (Sitzungsber. d. k. böhm. - ges. der wissensch. 1892, 5, 263-96).--(c) 'Syntax der mehrfachen - sätze im gotischen'. Prag 1893 (X and 334 pp.). [In the Czechic - language, pp. 285-334 an extract in the German language]. - - NABER, F., 'Gotische Praepositionen' I. Progr. Detmold 1879 (26 - pp.). - - PIPER, P., 'Ueber den gebrauch des dativs im Ulfilas, Heliand und - Otfrid'. Progr. Altona 1874 (30 pp.).--Reviewd by Erdmann in Zs. - fdph., 6, 120-23. - - RÜCKERT, H., 'Die gotischen absoluten nominativ-und - accusativ-constructionen' (Germ. 11, 415-43). - - SALLWÜRK, E. v., 'Die Syntax des Wulfila' I (I. die fürwörter, II. - der relativsatz, III. der inhaltssatz). Progr. Pforzheim 1875 (36 - pp.). - - SCHIRMER, K., 'Ueber den gebrauch des optativs im got.' Marburg - diss. 1874 (47 pp.).--Reviewd by Bernhardt in Zs. fdph., 6, 485. - - SCHRADER, K., 'Ueber den syntakt. gebrauch des genitivs in der got. - sprache'. Göttingen diss. 1875 (58 pp.). - - SKLADNY, A., 'Ueber das got. passiv.' Progr. Neisse 1873 (19 - pp.).--Reviewd by Bernhardt in Zs. fdph., 6, 483. - - SILBER, 'Versuch über den got. dativ.' Progr. Naumburg 1845 (16 - pp.). - - STREITBERG, W., 'Perfective und imperfective actionsart im - germanischen'. Introduction and I. part: 'Gotisch' (Beitr. 15, - 70-177). - - TOBLER, L., 'Conjunctionen mit mehrfacher bedeutung; ein beitrag - zur lehre vom satzgefüge' (Beitr. 5, 358-88). - - WEISKER, Ed., 'Ueber die bedingungssätze im gotischen'. Progr. - Freiburg in Schlesien 1880 (14 pp.). - - - - -SELECTIONS FOR READING. - - -1. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. - - (CODEX ARGENTEUS). - -Chap. V. 17 Ni hugjaiþ ei qemjau gatairan witoþ aiþþau praufetuns; -ni qam gatairan, ak usfulljan. 18 amen auk qiþa izwis: und þatei -usleiþiþ himins jah airþa, jota ains aiþþau ains striks ni usleiþiþ af -witoda, unte allata wairþiþ. 19 iþ saei nu gatairiþ aina anabusne þizo -minnistono, jah laisjai swa mans, minnista haitada in þiudangardjai -himine; iþ saei taujiþ jah laisjai swa, sah mikils haitada in -þiudangardjai himine. - -20 Qiþa auk izwis þatei nibai managizo wairþiþ izwaraizos garaihteins -þau þize bokarje jah Fareisaie, ni þau qimiþ in þiudangardjai himine. -21 hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist þaim airizam: ni maurþrjais; iþ saei -maurþreiþ, skula wairþiþ stauai. 22 aþþan ik qiþa izwis þatei ƕazuh -modags broþr seinamma sware skula wairþiþ stauai; iþ saei qiþiþ -broþr seinamma raka, skula wairþiþ gaqumþai; aþþan saei qiþiþ dwala, -skula wairþiþ in gaiainnan funins. 23 jabai nu bairais aibr þein du -hunslastada, jah jainar gamuneis þatei broþar þeins habaiþ ƕa bi þuk, -24 aflet jainar þo giba þeina in andwairþja hunslastadis, jah gagg -faurþis gasibjon broþr þeinamma, jah biþe atgaggands atbair þo giba -þeina. 25 sijais waila hugjands andastauin þeinamma sprauto, und þatei -is in wiga miþ imma, ibai ƕan atgibai þuk sa andastaua stauin, jah sa -staua þuk atgibai andbahta, jah in karkara galagjaza. 26 amen qiþa þus: -ni usgaggis jainþro, unte usgibis þana minnistan kintu. - -27 Hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist: ni horinos. 28 aþþan ik qiþa izwis, -þatei ƕazuh saei saiƕiþ qinon du luston izos, ju gahorinoda izai in -hairtin seinamma. 29 iþ jabai augo þein þata taihswo marzjai þuk, -usstigg[2] ita jah wairp af þus; batizo ist auk þus ei fraqistnai ains -liþiwe þeinaize, jah ni allata leik þein gadriusai in gaiainnan. 30 jah -jabai taihswo þeina handus marzjai þuk, afmait þo jah wairp af þus; -batizo ist auk þus ei fraqistnai ains liþiwe þeinaize, jah ni allata -leik þein gadriusai in gaiainnan. 31 qiþanuh þan ist þatei ƕazuh[3] -saei afletai qen, gibai izai afstassais bokos. 32 iþ ik qiþa izwis -þatei ƕazuh saei afletiþ qen seina, inuh fairina kalkinassaus, taujiþ -þo horinon; jah sa ize afsatida liugaiþ, horinoþ. - -33 Aftra hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist þaim airizam: ni ufarswarais, iþ -usgibais fraujin aiþans þeinans. 34 aþþan ik qiþa izwis ni swaran -allis, ni bi himina, unte stols ist guþs; 35 nih bi airþai, unte -fotubaurd ist fotiwe is, nih bi Iairusaulymai, unte baurgs ist þis -mikilins þiudanis; 36 nih bi haubida þeinamma swarais, unte ni magt ain -tagl ƕeit aiþþau swart gataujan. 37 sijaiþ-þan waurd izwar: ja, ja; ne, -ne; iþ þata managizo þaim us þamma ubilin ist. - -38 Hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist: augo und augin, jah tunþu und tunþau. -39 iþ ik qiþa izwis ni andstandan allis þamma unseljin; ak jabai ƕas -þuk stautai bi taihswon þeina kinnu, wandei imma jah þo anþara. 40 jah -þamma wiljandin miþ þus staua jah paida þeina niman, aflet imma jah -wastja. 41 jah jabai ƕas þuk ananauþjai rasta aina, gaggais miþ imma -twos. 42 þamma bidjandin þuk gibais, jah þamma wiljandin af þus leiƕan -sis ni uswandjais. - -43 Hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist: frijos neƕundjan þeinana, jah fiais -fiand þeinana. 44 aþþan ik qiþa izwis: frijoþ fijands izwarans, -þiuþjaiþ þans wrikandans izwis, waila taujaiþ þaim hatjandam izwis, -jah bidjaiþ bi þans usþriutandans izwis, 45 ei wairþaiþ sunjus attins -izwaris þis in himinam, unte sunnon seina urranneiþ ana ubilans jah -godans, jah rigneiþ ana garaihtans jah ana inwindans. 46 jabai auk -frijoþ þans frijondans izwis ainans, ƕo mizdono habaiþ? niu jah þai -þiudo þata samo taujand? 47 jah jabai goleiþ þans frijonds izwarans -þatainei, ƕe managizo taujiþ? niu jah motarjos þata samo taujand? 48 -sijaiþ nu jus fullatojai, swaswe atta izwar sa in himinam fullatojis -ist. - - -Chap. VI. 1 Atsaiƕiþ armaion izwara ni taujan in andwairþja manne du -saiƕan im; aiþþau laun ni habaiþ fram attin izwaramma þamma in himinam. -2 þan nu taujais armaion, ni haurnjais faura þus, swaswe þai liutans -taujand in gaqumþim jah in garunsim, ei hauhjaindau fram mannam; amen -qiþa izwis: andnemun mizdon seina. 3 iþ þuk taujandan armaion ni witi -hleidumei þeina, ƕa taujiþ taihswo þeina, 4 ei sijai so armahairtiþa -þeina in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins saei saiƕiþ in fulhsnja[4], usgibiþ -þus in bairhtein. 5 jah þan bidjaiþ, ni sijaiþ swaswe þai liutans, -unte frijond in gaqumþim jah waihstam plapjo standandans bidjan, ei -gaumjaindau mannam. amen, qiþa izwis, þatei haband mizdon seina. 6 iþ -þu þan bidjais, gagg in heþjon þeina, jah galukands haurdai þeinai -bidei du attin þeinamma þamma in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins saei saiƕiþ -in fulhsnja[5], usgibiþ þus in bairhtein. - -7 Bidjandansuþ-þan ni filuwaurdjaiþ, swaswe þai þiudo; þugkeiþ im auk -ei in filuwaurdein seinai andhausjaindau. 8 ni galeikoþ nu þaim; wait -auk atta izwar þizei jus þaurbuþ, faurþizei jus bidjaiþ ina. 9 swa nu -bidjaiþ jus: atta unsar þu in himinam, weihnai namo þein. 10 qimai -þiudinassus þeins. wairþai wilja þeins, swe in himina jah ana airþai. -11 hlaif unsarana þana sinteinan gif uns himma daga. 12 jah aflet uns -þatei skulans sijaima, swaswe jah weis afletam þaim skulam unsaraim. -13 jah ni briggais uns in fraistubnjai, ak lausei uns af þamma ubilin; -unte þeina ist þiudangardi jah mahts jah wulþus in aiwins. amen. - -14 Unte jabai afletiþ mannam missadedins ize, afletiþ jah izwis atta -izwar sa ufar himinam. 15 iþ jabai ni afletiþ mannam missadedins ize, -ni þau atta izwar afletiþ missadedins izwaros. - -16 Aþþan biþe fastaiþ, ni wairþaiþ swaswe þai liutans gaurai; -frawardjand auk andwairþja seina, ei gasaiƕaindau mannam fastandans. -amen, qiþa izwis, þatei andnemun mizdon seina. 17 iþ þu fastands -salbo haubiþ þein, jah ludja þeina þwah, 18 ei ni gasaiƕaizau mannam -fastands, ak attin þeinamma þamma in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins, saei -saiƕiþ in fulhsnja, usgibiþ þus. - -19 Ni huzdjaiþ izwis huzda ana airþai, þarei malo jah nidwa frawardeiþ, -jah þarei þiubos ufgraband jah hlifand. 20 iþ huzdjaiþ izwis huzda -in himina, þarei nih malo nih nidwa frawardeiþ, jah þarei þiubos ni -ufgraband nih stiland. 21 þarei auk ist huzd izwar, þaruh ist jah -hairto izwar. - -22 Lukarn leikis ist augo: jabai nu augo þein ainfalþ ist, allata leik -þein liuhadein wairþiþ; 23 iþ jabai augo þein unsel ist, allata leik -þein riqizein wairþiþ. jabai nu liuhaþ þata in þus riqiz ist, þata -riqiz ƕan filu! - -24 Ni manna mag twaim fraujam skalkinon; unte jabai fijaiþ ainana, jah -anþarana frijoþ; aiþþau ainamma ufhauseiþ, iþ anþaramma frakann. ni -maguþ guþa skalkinon jah mammonin[6]. 25 duþþe qiþa izwis: ni maurnaiþ -saiwalai izwarai ƕa matjaiþ jah ƕa drigkaiþ, nih leika izwaramma ƕe -wasjaiþ; niu saiwala mais ist fodeinai jah leik wastjom? 26 insaiƕiþ -du fuglam himinis, þei ni saiand nih sneiþand, nih lisand in banstins, -jah atta izwar sa ufar himinam fodeiþ ins. niu jus mais wulþrizans -sijuþ þaim? 27 iþ ƕas izwara maurnands mag anaaukan ana wahstu seinana -aleina aina? 28 jah bi wastjos ƕa saurgaiþ? gakunnaiþ blomans haiþjos, -ƕaiwa wahsjand; nih arbaidjand nih spinnand. 29 qiþuh þan izwis þatei -nih Saulaumon in allamma wulþau seinamma gawasida sik swe ains þize. 30 -jah þande þata hawi haiþjos himma daga wisando jah gistradagis in auhn -galagiþ guþ swa wasjiþ, ƕaiwa mais izwis, leitil galaubjandans? 31 ni -maurnaiþ nu qiþandans: ƕa matjam aiþþau ƕa drigkam, aiþþau ƕe wasjaima? -32 all auk þata þiudos sokjand; waituh þan atta izwar sa ufar himinam -þatei þaurbuþ---- - - -2. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. - -(CODEX ARGENTEUS). - -AIWAGGELJO ÞAIRH MARKU ANASTODEIÞ. - -Chap. I. 1 Anastodeins aiwaggeljons Iesuis Xristaus sunaus guþs. - -2 Swe gameliþ ist in Esaïin praufetau: sai, ik insandja aggilu meinana -faura þus, saei gamanweiþ wig þeinana faura þus. 3 stibna wopjandins in -auþidai: manweiþ wig fraujins, raihtos waurkeiþ staigos guþs unsaris. -4 was Iohannes daupjands in auþidai jah merjands daupein idreigos du -aflageinai frawaurhte. 5 jah usiddjedun du imma all Iudaialand jah -Iairusaulymeis, jah daupidai wesun allai in Iaurdane aƕai fram imma, -andhaitandans frawaurhtim seinaim. 6 wasuþ-þan Iohannes gawasiþs taglam -ulbandaus jah gairda filleina bi hup seinana, jah matida þramsteins jah -miliþ haiþiwisk[7], 7 jah merida qiþands: qimiþ swinþoza mis sa afar -mis, þizei ik ni im wairþs anahneiwands andbindan skaudaraip skohe is. -8 aþþan ik daupja izwis in watin, iþ is daupeiþ izwis in ahmin weihamma. - -9 Jah warþ in jainaim dagam, qam Iesus fram Nazaraiþ Galeilaias, jah -daupiþs was fram Iohanne in Iaurdane. 10 jah suns usgaggands us þamma -watin gasaƕ uslukanans[8] himinans, jah ahman swe ahak atgaggandan ana -ina. 11 jah stibna qam us himinam: þu is sunus meins sa liuba, in þuzei -waila galeikaida[9]. 12 jah suns sai, ahma ina ustauh in auþida. 13 jah -was in þizai auþidai dage fidwor tiguns fraisans fram Satanin, jah was -miþ diuzam, jah aggileis andbahtidedun imma. - -14 Iþ afar þatei atgibans warþ Iohannes, qam Iesus in Galeilaia -merjands aiwaggeljon þiudangardjos guþs, 15 qiþands þatei usfullnoda -þata mel jah atneƕida sik þiudangardi guþs: idreigoþ jah galaubeiþ -in aiwaggeljon. 16 jah ƕarbonds faur marein Galeilaias gasaƕ Seimonu -jah Andraian broþar is, þis Seimonis, wairpandans nati in marein; -wesun auk fiskjans. 17 jah qaþ im Iesus: hirjats afar mis, jah gatauja -igqis wairþan nutans manne. 18 jah suns afletandans þo natja seina -laistidedun afar imma. 19 jah jainþro inngaggands framis leitil[10] -gasaƕ Iakobu þana Zaibaidaiaus jah Iohanne broþar is, jah þans in skipa -manwjandans natja. 20 jah suns haihait ins. jah afletandans attan -seinana Zaibaidaiu in þamma skipa miþ asnjam, galiþun afar imma. - -21 Jah galiþun in Kafarnaum, jah suns sabbato daga galeiþands in -synagogen laisida ins. 22 jah usfilmans waurþun ana þizai laiseinai is; -unte was laisjands ins swe waldufni habands jah ni swaswe þai bokarjos. -23 jah was in þizai synagogen ize manna in unhrainjamma ahmin, jah -ufhropida 24 qiþands: fralet, ƕa uns jah þus, Iesu Nazorenai? qamt -fraqistjan uns; kann þuk, ƕas þu is, sa weiha guþs. 25 jah andbait ina -Iesus qiþands: þahai jah usgagg ut us þamma, ahma unhrainja. 26 jah -tahida ina ahma sa unhrainja, jah hropjands stibnai mikilai usiddja us -imma. 27 jah afslauþnodedun allai sildaleikjandans, swaei sokidedun miþ -sis misso qiþandans: ƕa sijai þata? ƕo so laiseino so niujo, ei miþ -waldufnja jah ahmam þaim unhrainjam anabiudiþ jah ufhausjand imma? 28 -usiddja þan meriþa is suns and allans bisitands Galeilaias. - -29 Jah suns us þizai synagogen usgaggandans qemun in garda Seimonis -jah Andraiins miþ Iakobau jah Iohannen. 30 iþ swaihro Seimonis lag in -brinnon; jah suns qeþun imma bi ija. 31 jah duatgaggands urraisida þo -undgreipands handu izos, jah aflailot þo so brinno suns, jah andbahtida -im. 32 Andanahtja þan waurþanamma, þan gasaggq sauil, berun du imma -allans þans ubil habandans jah unhulþons habandans. 33 jah so baurgs -alla garunnana was at daura. 34 jah gahailida managans ubil habandans -missaleikaim sauhtim, jah unhulþons managos uswarp, jah ni fralailot -rodjan þos unhulþons, unte kunþedun ina. - -35 Jah air uhtwon usstandands usiddja, jah galaiþ ana auþjana staþ, jah -jainar baþ. 36 jah galaistans waurþun imma Seimon jah þai miþ imma. 37 -jah bigitandans ina qeþun du imma þatei allai þuk sokjand. 38 jah qaþ -du im: gaggam du þaim bisunjane haimom[11] jah baurgim, ei jah jainar -merjau, unte duþe qam. 39 jah was merjands in synagogim ize and alla -Galeilaian jah unhulþons uswairpands. - -40 Jah qam at imma þrutsfill habands, bidjands ina jah kniwam -knussjands jah qiþands du imma þatei jabai wileis, magt mik gahrainjan. -41 iþ Iesus infeinands, ufrakjands handu seina attaitok imma jah qaþ -imma: wiljau, wairþ hrains. 42 jah biþe qaþ þata Iesus, suns þata -þrutsfill aflaiþ af imma, jah hrains warþ. 43 jah gaƕotjands imma suns -ussandida ina, 44 jah qaþ du imma: saiƕ ei mannhun ni qiþais waiht; ak -gagg þuk silban ataugjan gudjin, jah atbair fram gahraineinai þeinai -þatei anabauþ Moses du weitwodiþai im. 45 iþ is usgaggands dugann -merjan filu jah usqiþan þata waurd, swaswe is juþan ni mahta andaugjo -in baurg galeiþan, ak uta ana auþjaim stadim was; jah iddjedun du imma -allaþro. - - * * * * * - -Chap. II. 1 Jah galaiþ aftra in Kafarnaum afar dagans, jah gafrehun -þatei in garda ist. 2 jah suns gaqemun managai, swaswe juþan ni -gamostedun nih at daura, jah rodida im waurd. 3 jah qemun at imma -usliþan bairandans, hafanana fram fidworim[12]. 4 jah ni magandans -neƕa qiman imma faura manageim, andhulidedun hrot þarei was Iesus, jah -usgrabandans insailidedun þata badi, jah fralailotun ana þammei lag -sa usliþa. 5 Gasaiƕands þan Iesus galaubein ize qaþ du þamma usliþin: -barnilo, afletanda þus frawaurhteis þeinos. 6 wesunuh þan sumai þize -bokarje jainar sitandans jah þagkjandans sis in hairtam seinaim: 7 ƕa -sa swa rodeiþ naiteinins? ƕas mag afletan frawaurhtins, niba ains guþ? -8 jah suns ufkunnands Iesus ahmin seinamma þatei swa þai mitodedun sis, -qaþ du im: duƕe mitoþ þata in hairtam izwaraim? 9 ƕaþar ist azetizo -du qiþan þamma usliþin: afletanda[13] þus frawaurhteis þeinos, þau -qiþan: urreis jah nim þata badi þeinata jah gagg? 10 aþþan ei witeiþ -þatei waldufni habaiþ sunus mans ana airþai afletan frawaurhtins, qaþ -du þamma usliþin: 11 þus qiþa: urreis nimuh þata badi þein jah gagg -du garda þeinamma. 12 jah urrais suns jah ushafjands badi usiddja -faura andwairþja allaize, swaswe usgeisnodedun allai jah hauhidedun -mikiljandans guþ, qiþandans þatei aiw swa ni gaseƕum[14]. - -13 Jah galaiþ aftra faur marein, jah all manageins iddjedun du imma, -jah laisida ins. 14 jah ƕarbonds gasaƕ Laiwwi þana Alfaiaus sitandan -at motai, jah qaþ du imma: gagg afar mis. jah usstandands iddja afar -imma. 15 jah warþ, biþe is anakumbida in garda is, jah managai motarjos -jah frawaurhtai miþanakumbidedun Iesua jah siponjam is; wesun auk -managai jah iddjedun afar imma. 16 jah þai bokarjos jah Fareisaieis -gasaiƕandans ina matjandan miþ þaim motarjam jah frawaurhtaim, qeþun -du þaim siponjam is: ƕa ist þatei miþ motarjam jah frawaurhtaim[15] -matjiþ jah driggkiþ? 17 jah gahausjands Iesus qaþ du im: ni þaurbun -swinþai lekeis, ak þai ubilaba habandans; ni qam laþon uswaurhtans ak -frawaurhtans. - -18 Jah wesun siponjos Iohannis jah Fareisaieis fastandans; jah -atiddjedun jah qeþun du imma: duƕe siponjos Iohannes jah Fareisaieis -fastand, iþ þai þeinai siponjos ni fastand? 19 jah qaþ im Iesus: ibai -magun sunjus bruþfadis, und þatei miþ im ist bruþfaþs, fastan? swa -lagga ƕeila swe miþ sis haband bruþfad, ni magun fastan. 20 aþþan -atgaggand dagos þan afnimada af im sa bruþfaþs, jah þan fastand in -jainamma daga. 21 ni manna plat fanins niujis siujiþ ana snagan -fairnjana; ibai afnimai fullon af þamma sa niuja þamma fairnjin, jah -wairsiza gataura wairþiþ. 22 ni manna giutiþ wein juggata in balgins -fairnjans; ibai aufto distairai wein þata niujo þans balgins, jah wein -usgutniþ, jah þai balgeis fraqistnand; ak wein juggata in balgins -niujans giutand. - -23 Jah warþ þairhgaggan imma sabbato daga þairh atisk, jah dugunnun -siponjos is skewjandans raupjan ahsa. 24 jah Fareisaieis qeþun du -imma: sai, ƕa taujand siponjos þeinai sabbatim þatei ni skuld ist? 25 -jah is qaþ du im: niu ussuggwuþ aiw ƕa gatawida Daweid, þan þaurfta -jah gredags was, is jah þai miþ imma? 26 ƕaiwa galaiþ in gard guþs uf -Abiaþara gudjin jah hlaibans faurlageinais matida, þanzei ni skuld ist -matjan niba ainaim gudjam, jah gaf jah þaim miþ sis wisandam? 27 jah -qaþ im: sabbato in mans warþ gaskapans, ni manna in sabbato dagis; 28 -swaei frauja ist sa sunus mans jah þamma sabbato. - - -Chap. III. 1 Jah galaiþ aftra in synagogen, jah was jainar manna -gaþaursana habands handu. 2 jah witaidedun imma, hailidediu sabbato -daga, ei wrohidedeina ina. 3 jah qaþ du þamma mann þamma gaþaursana -habandin handu: urreis in midumai. 4 jah qaþ du im; skuldu ist in -sabbatim þiuþ taujan aiþþau unþiuþ taujan, saiwala nasjan aiþþau -usqistjan? iþ eis þahaidedun. 5 jah ussaiƕands ins miþ moda, gaurs in -daubiþos hairtins ize, qaþ du þamma mann: ufrakei þo handu þeina! jah -ufrakida, jah gastoþ aftra so handus is. - -6 Jah gaggandans þan Fareisaieis sunsaiw miþ þaim Herodianum garuni -gatawidedun bi ina, ei imma usqemeina. 7 jah Iesus aflaiþ miþ siponjam -seinaim du marein, jah filu manageins us Galeilaia[15] laistidedun afar -imma. 8 jah us Iudaia jah us Iairusaulymim jah us Idumaia jah hindana -Iaurdanaus; jah þai bi Tyra jah Seidona, manageins filu, gahausjandans -ƕan filu is tawida, qemun at imma. 9 jah qaþ þaim siponjam seinaim ei -skip habaiþ wesi at imma in þizos manageins, ei ni þraiheina ina. 10 -managans auk gahailida, swaswe drusun ana ina ei imma attaitokeina, 11 -jah swa managai swe habaidedun wundufnjos jah ahmans unhrainjans, þaih -þan ina gaseƕun, drusun du imma jah hropidedun qiþandans þatei þu is -sunus guþs. 12 jah filu andbait ins ei ina ni gaswikunþidedeina. - -13 Jah ustaig in fairguni jah athaihait þanzei wilda is, jah galiþun -du imma. 14 jah gawaurhta twalif du wisan miþ sis, jah ei insandidedi -ins merjan, 15 jah haban waldufni du hailjan sauhtins jah uswairpan -unhulþons. 16 jah gasatida Seimona namo Paitrus; 17 jah Iakobau þamma -Zaibaidaiaus, jah Iohanne broþr Iakobaus, jah gasatida im namna -Bauanairgais, þatei ist: sunjus þeiƕons; 18 jah Andraian, jah Filippu -jah Barþaulaumaiu jah Matþaiu jah Þoman jah Iakobu þana Alfaiaus, jah -Þaddaiu jah Seimona þana Kananeiten. 19 jah Iudan Iskarioten, saei jah -galewida ina. - -20 Jah atiddjedun in gard, jah gaïddja sik managei, swaswe ni mahtedun -nih hlaif matjan. 21 jah hausjandans fram imma bokarjos jah anþarai -usiddjedun gahaban ina; qeþun auk þatei usgaisiþs ist. 22 jah bokarjos -þai af Iairusaulymai qimandans qeþun þatei Baiailzaibul habaiþ, -jah þatei in þamma reikistin unhulþono uswairpiþ þaim unhulþom. 23 -jah athaitands ins in gajukom qaþ du im: ƕaiwa mag Satanas Satanan -uswairpan? 24 jah jabai þiudangardi wiþra sik gadailjada, ni mag -standan so þiudangardi jaina. 25 jah jabai gards wiþra sik gadailjada, -ni mag standan sa gards jains. 26 jah jabai Satana usstoþ ana sik -silban jah gadailiþs warþ, ni mag gastandan, ak andi habaiþ. 27 ni -manna mag kasa swinþis galeiþands in gard is wilwan, niba faurþis þana -swinþan gabindiþ; jah _þan_[16] þana gard is diswilwai. 28 amen, qiþa -izwis, þatei allata afletada þata frawaurhte sunum manne, jah naiteinos -swa managos swaswe wajamerjand; 29 aþþan saei wajamereiþ ahman weihana, -ni habaiþ fralet aiw, ak skula ist aiweinaizos frawaurhtais. 30 unte -qeþun: ahman unhrainjana habaiþ. - -31 Jah qemun þan aiþei is jah broþrjus is jah uta standandona -insandidedun du imma, haitandona ina. 32 jah setun bi ina managei; -qeþun þan du imma: sai, aiþei þeina jah broþrjus þeinai jah swistrjus -þeinos uta sokjand þuk. 33 jah andhof im qiþands: ƕo ist so aiþei meina -aiþþau þai broþrjus meinai? 34 jah bisaiƕands bisunjane þans bi sik -sitandans qaþ: sai, aiþei meina jah þai broþrjus meinai. 35 saei allis -waurkeiþ wiljan guþs, sa jah broþar meins jah swistar jah aiþei ist. - - * * * * * - -Chap. IV. 1 Jah aftra Iesus dugann laisjan at marein, jah galesun sik -du imma manageins filu, swaswe ina galeiþandan[17] in skip gasitan in -marein; jah alla so managei wiþra marein ana staþa was. 2 jah laisida -ins in gajukom manag, jah qaþ im in laiseinai seinai: 3 hauseiþ! sai, -urrann sa saiands du saian fraiwa seinamma. 4 jah warþ, miþþanei saiso, -sum raihtis gadraus faur wig, jah qemun fuglos jah fretun þata. 5 -anþaruþ-þan gadraus ana stainahamma, þarei ni habaida airþa managa, -jah suns urrann, in þizei ni habaida diupaizos airþos; 6 at sunnin þan -urrinnandin ufbrann, jah unte ni habaida waurtins, gaþaursnoda. 7 jah -sum gadraus in þaurnuns; jah ufarstigun þai þaurnjus jah afƕapidedun -þata, jah akran ni gaf. 8 jah sum gadraus in airþa goda, jah gaf akran -urrinnando jah wahsjando, jah bar ain ·l· jah ain ·j· jah ain ·r·. 9 -jah qaþ: saei habai ausona hausjandona, gahausjai. - -10 Iþ biþe warþ sundro, frehun ina þai bi ina miþ þaim twalibim þizos -gajukons. 11 jah qaþ im: izwis atgiban ist kunnan runa þiudangardjos -guþs, iþ jainaim þaim uta in gajukom[18] allata wairþiþ, 12 ei -saiƕandans saiƕaina jah ni gaumjaina. jah hausjandans hausjaina jah ni -fraþjaina, nibai ƕan gawandjaina sik jah afletaindau im frawaurhteis. -13 jah qaþ du im: ni wituþ þo gajukon, jah ƕaiwa allos þos gajukons -kunneiþ? 14 sa saijands waurd saijiþ. 15 aþþan þai wiþra wig sind, -þarei saiada þata waurd, jah þan gahausjand unkarjans, suns qimiþ -Satanas jah usnimiþ waurd þata insaiano in hairtam ize. 16 jah sind -samaleiko þai ana stainahamma saianans, þaiei þan hausjand þata -waurd, suns miþ fahedai nimand ita. 17 jah ni haband waurtins in sis, -ak ƕeilaƕairbai sind; þaþroh, biþe qimiþ aglo aiþþau wrakja in þis -waurdis, suns gamarzjanda. 18 jah þai sind þai in þaurnuns saianans, -þai waurd hausjandans, 19 jah saurgos þizos libainais jah afmarzeins -gabeins jah þai bi þata anþar lustjus innatgaggandans afƕapjand þata -waurd, jah akranalaus wairþiþ. 20 jah þai sind þai ana airþai þizai -godon saianans, þaei hausjand þata waurd jah andnimand, jah akran -bairand, ain ·l· jah ain ·j· jah ain ·r·. - -21 Jah qaþ du im: ibai lukarn qimiþ duþe ei uf melan satjaidau aiþþau -undar ligr? niu ei ana lukarnastaþan satjaidau? 22 nih allis ist ƕa -fulginis þatei ni gabairhtjaidau; nih warþ analaugn, ak ei swikunþ -wairþai. 23 jabai ƕas habai ausona hausjandona, gahausjai. - -24 Jah qaþ du im: saiƕiþ, ƕa hauseiþ! In þizaiei mitaþ mitiþ, mitada -izwis jah biaukada izwis þaim galaubjandam. 25 unte þisƕammeh saei -habaiþ gibada imma; jah saei ni habaiþ jah þatei habaiþ afnimada imma. - -26 Jah qaþ: swa ist þiudangardi guþs, swaswe jabai manna wairpiþ fraiwa -ana airþa. 27 jah slepiþ jah urreisiþ naht jah daga, jah þata fraiw -keiniþ jah liudiþ swe ni wait is. 28 silbo auk airþa akran bairiþ: -frumist gras, þaþroh ahs, þaþroh fulleiþ kaurnis in þamma ahsa. 29 -þanuh biþe atgibada akran, suns insandeiþ gilþa, unte atist asans. - -30 Jah qaþ: ƕe galeikom þiudangardja guþs, aiþþau in ƕileikai gajukon -gabairam þo? 31 swe kaurno sinapis, þatei þan saiada ana airþa, minnist -allaize fraiwe ist þize ana airþai; 32 jah þan saiada, urrinniþ jah -wairþiþ allaize grase maist, jah gataujiþ astans mikilans, swaswe magun -uf skadau is fuglos himinis gabauan. 33 jah swaleikaim managaim gajukom -rodida du im þata waurd, swaswe mahtedun hausjon. 34 iþ inuh gajukon ni -rodida im, iþ sundro siponjam seinaim andband allata. - -35 Jah qaþ du im in jainamma daga at andanahtja þan waurþanamma: -usleiþam jainis stadis. 36 jah afletandans þo managein andnemun -ina swe was in skipa; jah þan anþara skipa wesun miþ imma. 37 jah -warþ skura windis mikila jah wegos waltidedun in skip, swaswe ita -juþan gafullnoda. 38 jah was is ana notin ana waggarja slepands, -jah urraisidedun ina jah qeþun du imma: laisari, niu kara þuk þizei -fraqistnam? 39 jah urreisands gasok winda jah qaþ du marein: gaslawai, -afdumbn! jah anasilaida sa winds, jah warþ wis mikil. 40 jah qaþ du im: -duƕe faurhtai sijuþ swa? ƕaiwa ni nauh habaiþ galaubein? 41 jah ohtedun -sis agis mikil, jah qeþun du sis misso: ƕas þannu sa sijai, unte jah -winds jah marei ufhausjand imma? - - -Chap. V. 1 Jah qemun hindar marein in landa Gaddarene. 2 jah -usgaggandin imma us skipa suns gamotida imma manna us aurahjom in ahmin -unhrainjamma, 3 saei bauain habaida in aurahjom: jah ni naudibandjom -eisarneinaim manna mahta ina gabindan. 4 unte is ufta eisarnam bi -fotuns gabuganaim jah naudibandjom eisarneinaim gabundans was, jah -galausida af sis þos naudibandjos, jah þo ana fotum eisarna gabrak, jah -manna ni mahta ina gatamjan[19]. 5 jah sinteino nahtam jah dagam in -aurahjom jah in fairgunjam was hropjands jah bliggwands sik stainam. 6 -gasaiƕands[20] þan Iesu fairraþro rann jah inwait ina, 7 jah hropjands -stibnai mikilai qaþ: ƕa mis jah þus, Iesu, sunau guþs þis hauhistins? -biswara þuk bi guþa, ni balwjais mis! 8 unte qaþ imma: usgagg, ahma -unhrainja, us þamma mann! 9 jah frah ina: ƕa namo þein? jah qaþ du -imma: namo mein Laigaion, unte managai sijum. 10 jah baþ ina filu ei ni -usdrebi im us landa. 11 wasuh þan jainar hairda sweine haldana at þamma -fairgunja. 12 jah bedun ina allos þos unhulþons qiþandeins: insandei -unsis in þo sweina, ei in þo galeiþaima. 13 jah uslaubida im Iesus -suns. jah usgaggandans ahmans þai unhrainjans galiþun in þo sweina, jah -rann so hairda and driuson in marein; wesunuþ-þan swe twos þusundjos, -jah afƕapnodedun in marein. 14 jah þai haldandans þo sweina gaþlauhun -jah gataihun in baurg jah in haimom, jah qemun saiƕan ƕa wesi þata -waurþano. 15 jah atiddjedun du Iesua, jah gasaiƕand þana wodan sitandan -jah gawasidana jah fraþjandan, þana saei habaida laigaion, jah ohtedun. -16 jah spillodedun im þaiei gaseƕun, ƕaiwa warþ bi þana wodan jah bi -þo sweina. 17 jah dugunnun bidjan ina galeiþan hindar markos seinos. -18 jah inngaggandan ina in skip baþ ina, saei was wods, ei miþ imma -wesi. 19 jah ni lailot ina, ak qaþ du imma: gagg du garda þeinamma du -þeinaim, jah gateih im, ƕan filu þus frauja gatawida jah gaarmaida þuk. -20 jah galaiþ jah dugann merjan in Daikapaulein, ƕan filu gatawida imma -Iesus; jah allai sildaleikidedun. - -21 Jah usleiþandin Iesua in skipa aftra hindar marein, gaqemun sik -manageins filu du imma, jah was faura marein, 22 jah sai, qimiþ ains -þize synagogafade namin Jaeirus; jah saiƕands ina gadraus du fotum -Iesuis, 23 jah baþ ina filu, qiþands þatei dauhtar meina aftumist -habaiþ, ei qimands lagjais ana þo handuns, ei ganisai jah libai. 24 -jah galaiþ miþ imma, jah iddjedun afar imma manageins filu jah þraihun -ina. 25 jah qinono suma wisandei in runa bloþis jera twalif, 26 jah -manag gaþulandei fram managaim lekjam jah fraqimandei allamma seinamma -jah ni waihtai botida, ak mais wairs habaida, 27 gahausjandei bi Iesu, -atgaggandei in managein aftana attaitok wastjai is. 28 unte qaþ þatei -jabai wastjom is atteka, ganisa. 29 jah sunsaiw gaþaursnoda sa brunna -bloþis izos, jah ufkunþa ana leika þatei gahailnoda af þamma slaha. 30 -jah sunsaiw Iesus ufkunþa in sis silbin þo us sis maht usgaggandein; -gawandjands sik in managein qaþ: ƕas mis taitok wastjom? 31 jah qeþun -du imma siponjos is: saiƕis þo managein þreihandein þuk, jah qiþis: -ƕas mis taitok? 32 jah wlaitoda saiƕan þo þata taujandein. 33 iþ so -qino ogandei jah reirandei, witandei þatei warþ bi ija, qam jah draus -du imma, jah qaþ imma alla þo sunja. 34 iþ is qaþ du izai: dauhtar, -galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk, gagg in gawairþi, jah sijais haila af -þamma slaha þeinamma. - -35 Nauhþanuh imma rodjandin qemun fram þamma synagogafada, qiþandans -þatei dauhtar þeina gaswalt; ƕa þanamais draibeis þana laisari? 36 iþ -Iesus sunsaiw gahausjands þata waurd rodiþ, qaþ du þamma synagogafada: -ni faurhtei; þatainei galaubei. 37 jah ni fralailot ainohun ize miþ sis -afargaggan, nibai Paitru jah Iakobu jah Iohannen broþar Iakobis. 38 -jah galaiþ in gard þis synagogafadis, jah gasaƕ auhjodu jah gretandans -jah waifairƕjandans filu. 39 jah innatgaggands qaþ du im: ƕa auhjoþ -jah gretiþ? þata barn ni gadauþnoda, ak slepiþ. 40 jah bihlohun ina. -iþ is uswairpands allaim ganimiþ attan þis barnis jah aiþein jah þans -miþ sis, jah galaiþ inn þarei was þata barn ligando. 41 jah fairgraip -bi handau þata barn qaþuh du izai: taleiþa kumei, þatei ist gaskeiriþ: -mawilo, du þus qiþa: urreis. 42 jah suns urrais so mawi jah iddja; was -auk jere twalibe; jah usgeisnodedun faurhtein mikilai. 43 jah anabauþ -im filu ei manna ni funþi þata, jah haihait izai giban matjan. - - -3. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. - -(CODEX ARGENTEUS). - -Chap. II. 1 Warþ þan in dagans jainans, urrann gagrefts fram kaisara -Agustau, gameljan allana midjungard. 2 soh þan gilstrameleins frumista -warþ at [wisandin kindina Syriais][21] raginondin Saurim Kyreinaiau. -3 jah iddjedun allai, ei melidai weseina, ƕarjizuh in seinai baurg. 4 -urrann þan jah Iosef us Galeilaia, us baurg Nazaraiþ, in Iudaian, in -baurg Daweidis sei haitada Beþlahaim, duþe ei was us garda fadreinais -Daweidis, 5 anameljan miþ Mariin, sei in fragiftim was imma qeins, -wisandein inkilþon. 6 Warþ þan, miþþanei þo wesun jainar, usfullnodedun -dagos du bairan izai. 7 jah gabar sunu seinana þana frumabaur, jah -biwand ina, jah galagida ina in uzetin, unte ni was im rumis in stada -þamma. 8 jah hairdjos wesun in þamma samin landa, þairhwakandans jah -witandans wahtwom nahts ufaro hairdai seinai. 9 iþ aggilus fraujins -anaqam ins jah wulþus fraujins biskain ins, jah ohtedun agisa -mikilamma. 10 jah qaþ du im sa aggilus: ni ogeiþ; unte sai, spillo -izwis faheid mikila, sei wairþiþ allai managein, 11 þatei gabaurans ist -izwis himma daga nasjands, saei ist Xristus frauja, in baurg Daweidis. -12 jah þata izwis taikns: bigitid barn biwundan jah galagid in uzetin. -13 jah anaks warþ miþ þamma aggilau managei harjis himinakundis -hazjandane guþ jah qiþandane: 14 wulþus in hauhistjam guþa jah ana -airþai gawairþi in mannam godis wiljins. - -15 Jah warþ, biþe galiþun fairra im in himin þai aggiljus, jah þai -mans þai hairdjos qeþun du sis misso: þairhgaggaima ju und Beþlahaim, -jah saiƕaima waurd þata waurþano, þatei frauja gakannida unsis. 16 jah -qemun sniumjandans, jah bigetun Marian jah Iosef jah þata barn ligando -in uzetin. 17 gasaiƕandans þan gakannidedun bi þata waurd þatei rodiþ -was du im bi þata barn. 18 jah allai þai gahausjandans sildaleikidedun -bi þo rodidona fram þaim hairdjam du im. 19 iþ Maria alla gafastaida -þo waurda, þagkjandei in hairtin seinamma. 20 jah gawandidedun sik þai -hairdjos mikiljandans jah hazjandans guþ in allaize þizeei gahausidedun -jah gaseƕun swaswe rodiþ was du im. - -21 Jah biþe usfullnodedun[1] dagos ahtau du bimaitan ina, jah haitan -was namo is Iesus, þata qiþano fram aggilau, faurþizei ganumans wesi in -wamba. - -22 Jah biþe usfullnodedun[22] dagos hraineinais ize bi witoda Mosezis, -brahtedun ina in Iairusalem, atsatjan faura fraujin, 23 swaswe gamelid -ist in witoda fraujins: þatei ƕazuh gumakundaize uslukands qiþu -weihs fraujins haitada, 24 jah ei gabeina fram imma hunsl, swaswe -qiþan ist in witoda fraujins, gajuk hraiwadubono aiþþau twos juggons -ahake. 25 þaruh was manna in Iairusalem, þizei namo Symaion, jah sa -manna was garaihts jah gudafaurhts, beidands laþonais Israelis, jah -ahma weihs was ana imma. 26 jah was imma gataihan fram ahmin þamma -weihin ni saiƕan dauþu, faurþize seƕi Xristu fraujins. 27 jah qam -in ahmin in þizai alh; jah miþþanei innattauhun berusjos þata barn -Iesu, ei tawidedeina bi biuhtja witodis bi ina. 28 jah is andnam ina -ana armins seinans, jah þiuþida guþa jah qaþ: 29 nu fraleitais skalk -þeinana, fraujinond frauja, bi waurda þeinamma in gawairþja; 30 þande -seƕun augona meina nasein þeina, 31 þoei manwides in andwairþja[23] -allaizo manageino, 32 liuhaþ du andhuleinai þiudom jah wulþu managein -þeinai Israela. 33 jah was Iosef jah aiþei is sildaleikjandona ana -þaim þoei rodida wesun bi ina. 34 jah þiuþida ina Symaion jah qaþ du -Mariin, aiþein is: sai, sa ligiþ du drusa jah usstassai managaize in -Israela jah du taiknai andsakanai. 35 jah þan þeina silbons saiwala -þairhgaggiþ hairus, ei andhuljaindau us managaim hairtam mitoneis. -36 jah was Anna praufeteis, dauhtar Fanuelis, us kunja Aseris; soh -framaldra dage managaize libandei miþ abin jera sibun fram magaþein -seinai, 37 soh þan widuwo jere ahtautehund jah fidwor, soh ni afiddja -fairra alh fastubnjam jah bidom blotande fraujan nahtam jah dagam. 38 -soh þizai ƕeilai atstandandei andhaihait fraujin, jah rodida bi ina -in allaim þaim usbeidandam laþon Iairusaulymos. 39 jah biþe ustauhun -allata bi witoda fraujins, gawandidedun sik in Galeilaian, in baurg -seina Nazaraiþ. 40 iþ þata barn wohs jah swinþnoda ahmins fullnands jah -handugeins, jah ansts guþs was ana imma. - -41 Jah wratodedun þai birusjos is jera ƕammeh in Iairusalem at -dulþ paska. 42 jah biþe warþ twalibwintrus, usgaggandam þan im in -Iairusaulyma bi biuhtja dulþais, 43 jah ustiuhandam þans dagans, -miþþane gawandidedun sik aftra, gastoþ Iesus sa magus in Iairusalem, -jah ni wissedun[24] Iosef jah aiþei is. 44 hugjandona in gasinþjam ina -wisan qemun dagis wig jah sokidedun ina in ganiþjam jah in kunþam. 45 -jah ni bigitandona ina gawandidedun sik in Iairusalem sokjandona ina. -46 jah warþ afar dagans þrins, bigetun ina in alh sitandan in midjaim -laisarjam jah hausjandan im jah fraihnandan ins. 47 usgeisnodedun -þan allai þai hausjandans is ana frodein jah andawaurdjam is. 48 jah -gasaiƕandans ina sildaleikidedun, jah qaþ du imma so aiþei is: magau, -ƕa gatawides uns swa? sai, sa atta þeins jah ik winnandona sokidedum -þuk. 49 jah qaþ du im: ƕa þatei sokideduþ mik? niu wisseduþ þatei in -þaim attins meinis skulda wisan? 50 jah ija ni froþun þamma waurda -þatei rodida du im. 51 jah iddja miþ im jah qam in Nazaraiþ, jah was -ufhausjands im; jah aiþei is gafastaida þo waurda alla in hairtin -seinamma. 52 jah Iesus þaih frodein jah wahstau jah anstai at guþa jah -mannam. - - -4. FROM THE SECOND EPISTL TO THE CORINTHIANS. - -(CHAPS. I-V IN CODEX AMBR. B; I, 8-IV, 10 AND V ALSO IN CODEX AMBR. A). - -DU KAURINÞAIUM ANÞARA DUSTODEIÞ. - -Chap. I.[25] 1 Pawlus apaustaulus Iesuis Xristaus þairh wiljan guþs jah -Teimauþaius broþar aikklesjon guþs þizai wisandein in Kaurinþon miþ -allaim þaim weiham þaim wisandam in allai Akaïjai. 2 ansts izwis jah -gawairþi fram guþa attin unsaramma jah fraujin Iesu Xristau. - -3 Þiuþiþs guþ jah atta fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, atta -bleiþeino jah guþ allaizo gaþlaihte, 4 saei gaþrafstida uns ana allai -aglon unsarai, ei mageima weis gaþrafstjan þans in allaim aglom þairh -þo gaþlaiht þizaiei gaþrafstidai sijum silbans fram guþa. 5 unte swaswe -ufarassus ist þulaine Xristaus in uns, swa jah þairh Xristu ufar filu -ist jah gaþrafsteins unsara. 6 aþþan jaþþe þreihanda, in izwaraizos -gaþlaihtais jah naseinais þizos waurstweigons in stiwitja þizo samono -þulaine, þozei jah weis winnam, jah wens unsara gatulgida faur -izwis; jaþþe gaþrafstjanda in izwaraizos gaþlaihtais jah naseinais, -7 witandans þatei swaswe gadailans þulaine sijuþ, jah gaþlaihtais -wairþiþ. 8 unte ni wileima izwis unweisans, broþrjus, bi aglon unsara -þo waurþanon uns in Asiai, unte ufarassau kauridai wesum ufar maht, -swaswe[26] skamaidedeima uns jah liban. 9 akei silbans in uns silbam -andahaft dauþaus habaidedum, ei ni sijaima trauandans du uns silbam, -ak du guþa þamma urraisjandin dauþans, 10 izei us swaleikaim dauþum -uns galausida jah galauseiþ, du þammei wenidedum ei galauseiþ, 11 at -hilpandam jah izwis bi uns bidai, ei in managamma andwairþja so in uns -giba þairh managans awiliudodau faur uns. 12 unte ƕoftuli unsara so -ist, weitwodei miþwisseins unsaraizos, þatei in ainfalþein jah hlutrein -guþs, ni in handugein leikeinai, ak in anstai guþs usmeitum[27] in -þamma fairƕau, iþ ufarassau at izwis. 13 unte ni alja meljam izwis, -alja þoei anakunnaiþ aiþþau jah ufkunnaiþ; aþþan wenja ei und andi -ufkunnaiþ, 14 swaswe gakunnaideduþ uns bi sumata, unte ƕoftuli izwara -sijum, swaswe jah jus unsara in daga fraujins Iesuis Xristaus[28]. - -15 Jah þizai trauainai wilda faurþis qiman at izwis, ei anþara anst -habaidedeiþ, 16 jah[29] þairh izwis galeiþan in Makidonja[30] jah -aftra af Makidonjai qiman at izwis, jah fram izwis gasandjan mik in -Iudaia. 17 þatuþ-þan nu mitonds, ibai aufto leihtis bruhta? aiþþau -þatei mito, bi leika þagkjau, ei sijai[31] at mis þata ja ja jah þata -ne ne? 18 aþþan triggws guþ, ei þata waurd unsar þata du izwis nist -ja jah[32] ne. 19 unte guþs sunus Iesus Xristus, saei in izwis þairh -uns wailamerjada[33], þairh mik jah Silbanu jah Teimauþaiu, nih[34] -warþ ja jah[35] ne, ak ja in imma warþ. 20 ƕaiwa managa gahaita guþs, -in imma þata ja, duþþe jah[36] þairh ina amen, guþa du wulþau þairh -uns. 21 aþþan sa gaþwastjands unsis[37] miþ izwis in Xristau jah -salbonds[38] uns guþ, 22 jah sigljands uns jah gibands wadi ahman in -hairtona unsara. 23 aþþan ik weitwod guþ anahaita ana meinai saiwalai, -ei freidjands izwara þanaseiþs ni qam in Kaurinþon; 24 ni þatei -fraujinoma[39] izwarai galaubeinai, ak gawaurstwans sijum anstais -izwaraizos; unte galaubeinai gastoþuþ. - -Chap. II.[40] 1 Aþþan gastauida þata silbo at mis, ei aftra in -saurgai ni qimau at izwis. 2 unte jabai ik gaurja izwis, jah ƕas ist -saei gailjai mik, niba[41] sa gaurida us mis? 3 jaþþata[42] silbo -gamelida izwis, ei qimands saurga ni habau fram þaimei skulda faginon, -gatrauands in allaim izwis þatei meina faheþs[43] allaize izwara ist. -4 aþþan us managai aglon jah aggwiþai hairtins gamelida izwis þairh -managa tagra, ni þeei saurgaiþ, ak ei frijaþwa[44] kunneiþ þoei haba -ufarassau du izwis. 5 aþþan jabai ƕas gaurida, ni mik gaurida, ak bi -sumata[45], ei ni anakaurjau allans izwis. 6 ganah þamma swaleikamma -andabet[46] þata fram managizam, 7 swaei þata andaneiþo izwis mais -fragiban jag-[47]gaþlaihan, ibai aufto managizein saurgai gasiggqai sa -swaleiks. 8 inuþ-[48]þis bidja izwis tulgjan in imma friaþwa. 9 duþþe -gamelida, ei ufkunnau kustu izwarana, sijaidu in allamma ufhausjandans. -10 aþþan þammei ƕa fragibiþ, jah ik; jah þan ik, jabai ƕa fragaf, -fragaf[49] in izwara in andwairþja Xristaus, 11 ei ni gaaiginondau[50] -fram Satanin; unte ni sijum unwitandans munins is. - -12 Aþþan qimands in Trauadai in aiwaggeljons[51] Xristaus jah at -haurdai mis uslukanai in fraujin, 13 ni habaida gaƕeilain ahmin -meinamma, in þammei ni bigat Teitaun broþar meinana; ak twisstandands -im[52] galaiþ in Makaidonja[53]. 14 aþþan guþa awiliuþ[54] þamma -sinteino ustaiknjandin hroþeigans uns in Xristau jah daun kunþjis -seinis gabairhtjandin þairh uns in allaim stadim[55]; 15 unte -Xristaus[56] dauns sijum woþi guþa in þaim ganisandam jah in -þaim fraqistnandam[57]: 16 sumaim dauns us dauþau[58] du dauþau, -sumaimuþ-þan dauns us libainai du libainai; jad-[59]du þamma ƕas -wairþs? 17 unte ni sium swe[60] sumai maidjandans waurd guþs, ak us -hlutriþai, ak swaswe us guþa in andwairþja guþs in Xristau rodjam. - -Chap. III. 1 Duginnam aftra uns silbans anafilhan? aiþþau ibai þaurbum -swe sumai anafilhis boko du izwis, aiþþau us izwis anafilhis? 2 -aipistaule unsara jus siuþ[61], gamelida in hairtam unsaraim, kunþa -jah anakunnaida fram allaim mannam. 3 swikunþai[62] þatei siuþ[63] -aipistaule Xristaus, andbahtida fram uns, inn[64] gamelida ni -swartiza[65], ak ahmin guþs libandins, ni in spildom staineinaim, ak in -spildom hairtane leikeinaim. - -4 Aþþan trauain swaleika habam þairh Xristu du guþa, 5 ni þatei -wairþai sijaima þagkjan ƕa af uns silbam, swaswe af uns silbam[66], -ak so wairþida unsara us guþa ist, 6 izei jah wairþans brahta uns -andbahtans niujaizos triggwos, ni bokos, ak ahmins; unte boka usqimiþ, -iþ ahma gaqiujiþ. 7 aþþan jabai andbahti dauþaus in gameleinim -gafrisahtiþ in stainam warþ wulþag, swaei ni mahtedeina[67] sunjus -Israelis fairweitjan du wlita Mosezis in wulþaus wlitis is þis -gataurnandins, 8 ƕaiwa nei mais andbahti ahmins wairþai in wulþau? 9 -jabai auk andbahtja[68] wargiþos wulþus, und filu mais ufarist andbahti -garaihteins in[69] wulþau. 10 unte ni was wulþag þata wulþago in þizai -halbai in ufarassaus wulþaus; 11 jabai auk þata gataurnando þairh -wulþu, und filu mais þata wisando in wulþau. - -12 Habandans nu swaleika wen managaizos balþeins brukjaima, 13 -janni[70] swaswe Mosez[71] lagida hulistr ana andawleizn, duþe ei ni -fairweitidedeina sunjus Israelis in andi þis gataurnandins; 14 ak -afdaubnodedun[72] fraþja ize, unte und hina dag þata samo hulistr in -anakunnainai þizos fairnjons triggwos wisiþ unandhuliþ, unte in Xristau -gatairada. 15 akei und hina dag miþþanei siggwada Moses, hulistr ligiþ -ana hairtin ize. 16 aþþan miþþanei gawandeiþ du fraujin, afnimada þata -hulistr. 17 aþþan frauja ahma ist; aþþan þarei ahma fraujins, þaruh -freihals[73] ist. 18 aþþan weis allai andhulidamma andwairþja wulþu -fraujins þairhsaiƕandans, þo samon frisaht ingaleikonda af wulþau in -wulþu[74], swaswe af fraujins ahmin. - - * * * * * - -Chap. IV.[75] 1 Duþþe habandans þata andbahti[76], swaswe gaarmaidai -waurþum, ni wairþaima[77] usgrudjans, 2 ak afstoþum þaim analaugnjam -aiwiskjis, ni gaggandans in warein nih galiug taujandans waurd -guþs, ak bairhtein sunjos[78] ustaiknjandans uns silbans du allaim -miþwisseim manne in andwairþja guþs. 3 aþþan jabai ist gahulida -aiwaggeljo unsara, in þaim fralusnandam ist gahulida, 4 in þaimei guþ -þis aiwis gablindida fraþja þize ungalaubjandane, ei ni liuhtjai -im liuhadeins[79] aiwaggeljons wulþaus Xristaus, saei ist frisahts -guþs ungasaiƕanins[80]. 5 aþþan ni uns silbans merjam, ak Iesu Xristu -fraujan, iþ uns skalkans[81] izwarans in Iesuis. 6 unte guþ saei qaþ -ur-riqiza liuhaþ skeinan, saei jah liuhtida in hairtam unsaraim du -liuhadein kunþjis wulþaus guþs in andwairþja Iesuis Xristaus. - -7 Aþþan habandans þata huzd in airþeinaim kasam, ei ufarassus sijai -mahtais guþs jah ni us unsis. 8 in allamma þraihanai, akei ni -gaaggwidai; andbitanai, akei ni afslauþidai; 9 wrikanai, akei ni -biliþanai; gadrausidai, akei ni fraqistidai, 10 sinteino dauþein -fraujins Iesuis ana leika unsaramma[82] _bairandans, ei jah libains, -Iesuis ana leika unsaramma_[83] uskunþa sijai. 11 sinteino weis -libandans in dauþu atgibanda in Iesuis, ei jah libains Iesuis -swikunþa wairþai in riurjamma leika unsaramma. 12 swaei nu dauþus in -uns waurkeiþ, iþ libains in izwis. 13 habandans nu þana saman ahman -galaubeinais bi þamma gamelidin: galaubida, in þizei jah rodida, jah -weis galaubjam, in þizei jah rodjam, 14 witandans þatei sa urraisjands -fraujan Iesu jah unsis þairh Iesu urraiseiþ jah fauragasatjiþ miþ -izwis. 15 þatuh þan allata in izwara, ei ansts managnandei þairh -managizans awiliud ufarassjai du wulþau guþa. 16 inuh þis ni wairþam -usgrudjans, ak þauhjabai sa utana unsar manna frawardjada, aiþþau sa -innuma ananiujada daga jah daga. 17 unte þata andwairþo ƕeilaƕairb -jah leiht[84] aglons unsaraizos bi ufarassau aiweinis wulþaus kaurei -waurkjada unsis. 18 ni fairweitjandam þizei gasaiƕanane, ak þizei -ungasaiƕanane; unte þo gasaiƕanona riurja sind, iþ þo ungasaiƕanona -aiweina. - - * * * * * - -Chap. V. 1 Witum auk þatei, jabai sa airþeina unsar gards -þizos hleiþros gatairada, ei gatimrjon us[85] guþa habam, gard -unhanduwaurhtana aiweinana in himinam. 2 unte jah in þamma swogatjam, -bauainai unsarai þizai us himina ufarhamon gairnjandans, 3 jabai -sweþauh jah[86] gawasidai, ni naqadai bigitaindau. 4 jah auk wisandans -in þizai hleiþrai swogatjam kauridai, ana þammei ni wileima afhamon, -ak anahamon, ei fraslindaidau þata diwano fram libainai. 5 aþþan saei -jah[87] gamanwida uns du þamma guþ, saei jah gaf uns[88] wadi ahman. -6 gatrauandans nu sinteino jah witandans þatei wisandans in þamma -leika afhaimjai sijum fram fraujin; 7 unte þairh galaubein gaggam, ni -þairh siun. 8 aþþan gatrauam jah waljam mais usleiþan us þamma leika -jah anahaimjaim wisan at fraujin. 9 inuh[89] þis usdaudjam, jaþþe -anahaimjai jaþþe afhaimjai, waila galeikan imma. 10 unte allai weis -ataugjan skuldai sijum faura stauastola Xristaus, ei ganimai ƕarjizuh -þo swesona leikis, afar þaimei gatawida, jaþþe þiuþ jaþþe unþiuþ. - -11 Witandans nu agis fraujins mannans fullaweisjam, iþ guþa swikunþai -sijum. aþþan wenja jah in miþwisseim izwaraim swikunþans wisan uns. -12 ni ei aftra uns silbans uskannjaima[90] izwis, ak lew gibandans -izwis ƕoftuljos fram uns[91], ei habaiþ wiþra þans in andwairþja -ƕopandans jah ni hairtin[92]. 13 unte jaþþe usgeisnodedum, guþa, -jaþþe fullafraþjam, izwis. 14 unte friaþwa Xristaus dishabaiþ uns, 15 -domjandans þata þatei ains faur allans gaswalt, þannu allai gaswultun, -jah faur allans gaswalt, ei þai libandans ni þanaseiþs sis[93] silbam -libaina[94], ak þamma faur sik gaswiltandin jah urreisandin. 16 swaei -weis fram þamma nu ni ainnohun kunnum bi leika; iþ jabai ufkunþedum bi -leika Xristu, akei nu ni þanaseiþs ni kunnum ina[95]. 17 swaei jabai -ƕo in Xristau niuja gaskafts, þo alþjona usliþun; sai, waurþun niuja -alla. 18 aþþan alla us guþa, þamma gafriþondin uns sis[96] þairh Xristu -jah[97] gibandin uns[98] andbahti gafriþonais. 19 unte sweþauh guþ was -in Xristau manaseþ gafriþonds sis, ni rahnjands im missadedins ize, jah -lagjands in uns waurd gafriþonais. 20 faur Xristu nu airinom, swe at -guþa gaþlaihandin þairh uns; bidjam[99] faur Xristu gagawairþnan guþa. -21 unte þana izei[100] ni kunþa frawaurht, faur uns gatawida frawaurht, -ei weis waurþeima garaihtei guþs in imma. - - -5. FROM THE SKEIREINS. - -(LEAF VII.--ABOUT JOHN VI, 9-13.)[101] - -(a 49)--ahun kunnandins fraujins maht jah andþaggkjandins sik is -waldufneis. nih Stains _ains_[102], ak jah Andraias, saei qaþ: +ist -magula ains her, saei habaiþ ·e· hlaibans barizeinans jah twans -fiskans+, analeiko swe Filippus gasakada, ni waiht mikilis hugjands -nih wairþidos laisareis andþaggkjands, þairh þoei usbar qiþands: +akei -þata ƕa ist du swa managaim?+ iþ frauja andtilonds ize niuklahein -(b) qaþ: +waurkeiþ þans mans anakumbjan+. iþ eis, at hauja managamma -wisandin in þamma stada, þo filusna anakumbjan gatawidedun, fimf -þusundjos waire inuh qinons jah barna. swe at mikilamma nahtamata -anakumbjandans _wesun_[103] at ni wisandein[104] aljai waihtai ufar -þans fimf hlaibans jah twans fiskans, þanzei nimands jah awiliudonds -gaþiuþida, jah swa managai ganohjands ins wailawiznai ni þatainei -ganauhan þaurftais im fra-(c 50)gaf, ak filaus maizo; afar þatei matida -so managei, bigitan was þizei hlaibe ·ib· tainjons fullos, þatei -aflifnoda. +samaleikoh þan jah þize fiske, swa filu swe wildedun.+ -nih þan ana þaim hlaibam ainaim seinaizos mahtais filusna ustaiknida, -ak jah in þaim fiskam; swa filu auk[105] gamanwida ins wairþan, -swaei ainƕarjammeh swa filu swe wilda andniman is[106], tawida; jah -ni in waihtai waninassu þizai filusnai wairþan gatawida. akei (d) -nauh us þamma filu mais siponjans fullafahida jah anþarans gamaudida -gaumjan, þatei is was sa sama, saei in auþidai ·m· jere attans ize -fodida. +þanuh, biþe sadai waurþun, qaþ siponjam seinaim: galisiþ þos -aflifnandeins drausnos, ei waihtai ni fraqistnai. þanuh galesun jah -gafullidedun ·ib· tainjons gabruko us þaim ·e· hlaibam barizeinam jah -·b· fiskam, þatei aflifnoda at þaim --+ - -FOOTNOTES: - -[2] usstagg _MS._ - -[3] ƕa ƕazuh _MS._ - -[4] fulhsja _MS._ - -[5] fulhlsnja _MS._ - -[6] _in the margin_ faihuþra.., _i. e._ faihuþraihna _Luke XVI, 13_. - -[7] _gloss_ wilþi. - -[8] usluknans _MS._ - -[9] _in the margin_ þukei wilda. - -[10] leita _MS._ - -[11] haimon _MS._ - -[12] fidworin _MS._ - -[13] afleþanda _MS._ - -[14] gaseƕū _MS._ - -[15] Galeilaian _MS._ - -[16] _wanting MS._ - -[17] galeiþan _MS._ - -[18] gajukon _MS._ - -[19] _gloss in the margin_, gabindan. - -[20] gasaisaiƕands _MS._ - -[21] wisandin kindina Syriais _is evidently a marginal gloss of the -manuscript, which was accidentally put in the text_. - -[22] usfulnodedun _MS._ - -[23] anandwairþja _MS._ - -[24] wisedun _MS._ - -[25] _According to codex B; from verse 8, onward, with the various -readings of A._ - -[26] _In A_: swaswe afswaggwidai weseima jal liban, _and the additional -marginal gloss_ skamaidedeima. - -[27] usmetum _A_. - -[28] Xristaus _wanting in A_. - -[29] jaþ _A_. - -[30] Makaidonja, Makaidonjai _A_. - -[31] ei ni sijai _B_. - -[32] jan _A_. - -[33] merjada _A_. - -[34] Timaiþaiu ni _A_. - -[35] jan _A_. - -[36] jaþ _A_. - -[37] uns _A_. - -[38] salbonsd _A_. - -[39] fraujoma _B_. - -[40] _Chaps. II. III. according to A, with the various readings of B._ - -[41] nibai _B_. - -[42] jah _B_. - -[43] faheds _B_. - -[44] friaþwa _B_. - -[45] bi sumata» bi sum ain _B_. - -[46] andabeit _B_. - -[47] jah _B_. - -[48] inuh _B_. - -[49] _For_ fragaf _in both cases_ fragiba _B_. - -[50] _marginal gloss_ ni gafaihondau _in A_. - -[51] aiwaggeljon _B_. - -[52] twistandands imma _B_. - -[53] in in Makidonja _B_. - -[54] awiliud _B_. - -[55] þairh uns _after_ stadim _B_. - -[56] Xristaus _wanting in A_. - -[57] _gloss_ fralusnandam _in A_. - -[58] sumaim auk dauns dauþaus _B_. - -[59] jah _B_. - -[60] sijum _B_, swe _wanting in B_. - -[61] jus siuþ» jusijuþ _B_. - -[62] swikunþ _B_. - -[63] sijuþ _B_. - -[64] inna _B_. - -[65] swartizla _B_. - -[66] swaswe af uns silbam _wanting in A_. - -[67] mahtededeina _B_. - -[68] andbahti _B_. - -[69] us _B_. - -[70] jah _B_. - -[71] Moses _B_. - -[72] _gloss_ afdaubnodedun in _A_. - -[73] freijhals _A_. - -[74] wulþau _B_. - -[75] Chaps. IV. V. _according to B, with the various readings of A_. - -[76] andbahtei _A_. - -[77] wairþam _A_. - -[78] sunjus _A_. - -[79] liuhadein _B_. - -[80] ungas. _wanting in A_. - -[81] unskalkans _A_. - -[82] unsaram--_A stops here_. - -[83] _The words put in Italics are wanting in the manuscript, they are -interpolated translations from the Greek original._ - -[84] ƕeiht _MS._ - -[85] _Here A begins again._ - -[86] jah _wanting in A_. - -[87] jag _A_. - -[88] unsis _A_. - -[89] inuþ _A_. - -[90] _gloss_ anafilhaima _in A_. - -[91] unsis _A_. - -[92] jan-ni in hairtin _A_. - -[93] sis _wanting in A_. - -[94] libainai _B_. - -[95] ina _wanting in A_. - -[96] uns sis» unsis _AB_. - -[97] jag _A_. - -[98] unsis _A_. - -[99] bidjandans _A_. - -[100] ize _A_. - -[101] _John VI, 9-13 according to Codex Argenteus_: 9. ist magula -ains her, saei habaiþ ·e· hlaibans barizeinans jah ·b· fiskans; akei -þata ƕa ist du swa managaim? 20. iþ Iesus qaþ: waurkeiþ þans mans -anakumbjan. wasuh þan hawi manag ana þamma stada. þaruh anakumbidedun -wairos raþjon swaswe fimf þusundjos. 11. namuh þan þans hlaibans Iesus -jah awiliudonds gadailida þaim anakumbjandam; samaleiko jah þize -fiske, swa filu swe wildedun. 12. þanuh, biþe sadai waurþun, qaþ du -siponjam seinaim: galisiþ þos aflifnandeins drauhsnos, þei waihtai ni -fraqistnai. 13. þanuh galesun jah gafullidedun ·ib· tainjons gabruko us -fimf hlaibam þaim barizeinam, þatei aflifnoda þaim matjandam. - -[102] ains _interpolated by Uppström_. - -[103] wesun _interpolated by Vollmer_. - -[104] wisandin _MS._ - -[105] swe _after_ auk _in MS._ - -[106] ist _MS._ - - - - -EXPLANATORY NOTES. - - [The figures in parentheses refer to paragrafs of the syntax of my - 'First Germanic Bible', when preceded by S.; to paragrafs of this - grammar, when preceded by Gr.] - - -I. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. - -Chap. V, 17. =ni hugjaiþ=; prohibitiv optativ (S., 91, (2)).--=qêmjau=; -opt. in a final object clause (S., 93).--=gataíran=, _to tear_ or -_break completely, destroy_; =usfulljan=, _to fulfil_. Both =gat.= -and =usf.= ar infinitivs of purpose (S., 114), the prefixes =ga= -and =us= being intensiv. 18. =usleiþiþ himins jah aírþa=; two subj. -nominativs with a sg. v. (S., 5, n. 1). 19. =saei=; rel. prn. (Gr., -157; S., 60).--=þizô=; dem. prn., not art. (S., 63).--=gataíriþ= -(prs. ind.) =.....laisjai= (prs. opt.); the first denoting a fact, -the second a possibility (S., 99, c): _whosoever breaks and 'should' -teach_.--=minnista=; an exceptional case of a weak adj. without the -art.--=þiudangardjai himinê=; without the art. (in the Grk. text -τῇ....τῶν). - -20. =managizô= (n. compar. uzed as sb.) =izwaraizôs garaíhteins=, -_more of your righteousness than of [the righteousness of] the -scribes_.--=þau= (conj.), _than_ =...þau= (adv.), _in any case_; -=ni þau=, _in no case_.--=qimiþ in þiudangardjai=; the dativ after -=qiman in= and similar vs. of 'motion towards' is distinctivly Gothic -(S., 55). 21. =qiþan ist=; stands for the Grk. aor. (S., 87, n., c) -= imperf. in English.--=maúrþrjais=; the hort. opt. for the second -pers. fut. in Grk.--=waírþiþ=; the prs. for the Grk. fut. (S., 86, -(3)).--=skula= w. dat., _a detter_ or _subject to_ (S., 35, (2)). 22. -=ik=; the personal prn. is uzed with a v. for the sake of emfasis (S., -2, n. 1).--=ƕazuh môdags=; for πᾶς ὁ w. a ptc.--=brôþr seinamma=; dat. -after =môdags=: _angry with_ (lit. '_to_'; S., 36, (3)).--=gaqumþai=, -_council_, from =gaqiman=, _to cum together_.--=dwala= (voc.); weak -adj. uzed as sb.--=skula in gaíaínnan=; =in= denoting 'direction' -'in regard to'; the expression seems to be an imitation of the -corresponding Grk. passage: ἔνοχος ἔσται εὶς τὴν γέενναν. - -23. =jabai nu baírais...gamuneis= (Gr., 200, n. 1; and 196); a -conditional sentence, the vs. of the protasis being in the opt., -those of the apodosis in the imper. (S., 102, e).--=aibr=; s. -'Vocabulary'.--=þeins=; attributes generally follow their sb. (S., -10, n. 2).--=ƕa=; here indef. (Gr., 162, n. 2; S., 78, n. 2). 24. Here -the apodosis begins.--=þô=; the art. is uzed, because the sacrifice -(=aibr=) is again mentiond (as =giba=) (S., 67).--=þeina=; for its -strong inflection, s. Gr. 122, n. 1.--=brôþr þeinamma=; dat. after -=gasibjôn= (S., 43). 25. =andastauin þeinamma=; dat. after =waíla -hugjands= (S., 41).--=ibai=, _lest_, lit. _perhaps_, which sense is -also exprest by the opt. =atgibai=.--=stauin=; from =staua=, m. (Gr., -108; not f.; Gr., 97).--=in karkara gal.=; =gal. in= w. acc., more -frequently w. dat.; see =qimiþ in=, abuv; =jah galagjaza=, _and [then] -thou wilt be cast_. 26. =usgaggis..usgibis=; the first prs. expresses -the first, the second the past future.--=minnistan=; this word does -not exactly answer ἔσχατον (which Wulfila in other places renders by -=aftuma=, =aftumists=, =spêdiza=, =spêdists=, =spêdumists=). It is not -impossibl, however, that =kintus= ment not one particular coin (or -mezure), but any coin (or mezure) of litl value. - -27. For the tenses and opt. mood, see 21, abuv. 28. =saei saíƕiþ=; -ind. in a rel. clause for a Grk. ptc. (S., 99).--=du lustôn=; inf. -of purpose after =du= (S., 144).--=izôs=; gen. after =lustôn= -(S., 26).--=gahôrinôda= (For the Grk. aor.; S., 87, (3)) =izai=; -instrumental dat. of association (S., 52, (1), c). 29. =marzjai=; -opt. necessitated by the sense, not by the conj. =jabai= (S., -102).--=usstigg ita jah waírp=; the order of words is Grk.; in Engl. -we repeat the object 'it' after the second v. (=waírp=).--=gadriusai -in gaíaínnan=; =gadr. in= w. acc.; onse (Lu. 8, 7) it takes the dat.; -comp. =qiman in=, chap. V, 20, abuv. 30. =taíhswô þeina handus=; comp. -the sequence of words (without the art.) with the similar expression -(with the art.) in 29, abuv.--=þô=, _this, that_; but αὐτήν in -Grk.--=batizô ist þus ei=, etc.; the dependent clause after =batizô -ist= is sumtimes an acc. w. inf. (S., 113); =þus= is dat. of advantage -(S., 36, (4)).--=fraqistnai....gadriusai=; both optativs imply -possibility (S., 103). 31. =-uh þan=; both particls (= =þan= alone) -ar here continuativ: _but farther, also_.--=saei aflêtai qên=; opt. -in a rel. clause which does not contain a statement of the speaker, -but of sum one else (cp. verse 32, below); =qên= is less definit -here than in the following verse, where =seina= is emfatic, and =qên -seina= means as much as '_his legitimate wife_'.--=gibai=; hort. opt. -(S., 91, (2)).--=afstassais bôkôs=, _a writing_ (lit. _letters_; cp. -the Latin 'littera': 'litterae') _of divorcement_ (lit. '_standing -off_'; cp. the G. 'abstand' in the sense of 'desistence'). 32. =saei -aflêtiþ.....taujiþ=; the vs. ar in the ind. mood, because they contain -the speaker's statements (as opposed to the preceding ones).--=izê=; -for =izei= (Gr., 157, n. 3). 33. =ufarswarais...usgibais=; hort. opt. -(S., 91, (2)).--=fraujin=; without the articl, when signifying _God_ -(S., 68, n. 2. The Grk. text has τῷ). 34. =swaran=; objectiv inf. after -=qiþan=, _to say_, with the sense of 'commanding' (S., 110).--=guþs=; -gen. in its abbreviated form (Gr., 94, n. 3). 35. =baúrgs=; without -the art., as in Grk. 36. =tagl=, _a singl hair_; =skuft=, _the hairs_ -collectivly. 37. =sijaiþ-þan= (for =sijaih þan=, for =sijai-uh þan=; -see Gr., 62, n. 3), _but ... shall be_.--=þata= (art.) =managizô=; n. -compar. uzed as sb.: lit. '_the more_', i. e. _what is more_.--=þaim=; -dat. as abl. (S., 54, 3), after the compar. =managizô= (= =þau= w. -nom.; cp. the Grk. gen. and the Lt. abl. in such cases).--=ubilin=; -dat. of the n. sg. =ubilô= uzed as sb. 38. =und=, _for, in return -for_, w. dat.; in other senses, and more frequently, w. acc. 39. -=andstandan=; inf., as in verse 34.--=allis=; adverbial gen., from the -adj. =alls=, _at all_, without equivalent in the Grk. text. Wulfila -probably inserted it according to verse 34, where the Grk. text shows -ὅλως.--=þamma unsêljin=; weak adj. n. uzed as sb.; see =ubilin= in 37, -abuv.--=ƕas=; here indef., as in 23, abuv.--=stautai=; opt., as in 29, -abuv; likewise the imper. =wandei= in the apodosis.--=jah=, _also_. -40. =jah=, _and_.--=þamma wiljandin=; a participial construction, as -in Grk. (τῷ θέλοντι).--=niman=; complimentary inf. after =wiljandin= -(as in 42, below; S., 109). 41. =ananauþjai..gaggais=; the prs. opt. -in protasis and apodosis (S., 102, a).--=rasta aina=; acc. expressing -extent of space (S., 15, (2), β); =rasta= (for μίλιον, the Roman -_mile_), lit. _'rest', place of resting, a stage or station_, also -_the distance between two stages_. 42. =þamma wiljandin=; dat. as -abl. after =uswandjais= (S., 54, (1), where =us= should be inserted -after =af=).--=leiƕan= (complementary inf.; S., 109) =sis=, _to -borrow_; =leiƕan=, _to lend_. 43. =frijôs...fiais fiand.....frijôþ -fijands=; these words and several others ar found both with and -without =j= (Gr., 10, n. 4); =fiand= (=fijand=), acc. of =fiands= -(=fijands=), _enemy_, lit. _hating_, prsp. of =fi(j)an=, _to hate_ -(Gr., 115). 44. =þiuþjaiþ þans wrikandans=; _bless ye_ (= _treat wel_; -for the dat. after =þiuþjan=, s. S., 45, page 246, below).--=bi=, -_concerning, for_.--=usþriutandans=; acc. of the prs. ptc. (Gr., 133) -of =usþriutan=, the =us-= being intensiv; =-þriutan= = '-trude' in -'obtrude'. 45. =ei waírþaiþ sunjus=; =ei=, _that, in order that_; -=waírþaiþ=, prs. opt. in a final clause (S., 96, a).--=in himinam=; -adv. frase uzed substantivly after the art. (=þis=).--=urranneiþ=; -=ur-= from =us=; Gr., 24, n. 2; 78, n. 4.--=rigneiþ=; from =rignjan=, -factitiv of =rign=, n., _rain_. 46. =ƕô mizdônô=; the interr. =ƕô= -agrees with the following gen. in gender.--=niu= (i. e. =ni-u=); -interr. particl.--=þai þiudô=, _the (= those) of the Gentiles_, = -_the Gentiles_; =þiudô= is gen. pl. of =þiuda=, _peple_. 47. =þans -frijônds izwarans=, _the frends (of) yours, = your frends_; =frijônds= -is sb. in form (Gr., 115) and meaning, while =þans frijôndans= stil -has its verbal force; =izwarans= is a poss. prn. acc. pl. agreeing -with =frijônds=, but =izwis= is a personal prn. acc. pl. guvernd by -=frijôndans=.--=ƕê=; instr. case of =ƕa=, n. of =ƕas= (Gr., 159; S., -51).--=managizô=; compar. after =ƕê= (S., 51). 48. =jus=; for the -personal prn. with a vb., see verse 22, abuv.--=swaswê atta izwar sa in -himinam= is the subject, not =sa=, =sa in himinam= being an attribute -of =atta izwar=, and may be renderd by a rel. clause in English. - -Chap. VI. 1. =taujan=; complimentary inf. after =atsaíƕiþ= (2nd pers. -pl. imper.).--=du saíƕan im= prop. a gerundiv construction, _to be -seen by them_, lit. '_for them to see_'. The activ inf. in Gothic -often has a passiv force (S., 106, n. 3, end).--=aiþþau=, _or else, -otherwise_. 2. =þan=, _when_.--=taujais=; opt. in a temporal clause -(S., 100).--=haúrnjais=; hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)).--=þai liutans=; the -art. denotes a class of peple (S., 68, (6), n.).--=háuhjaindau=; prs. -opt. pass. in a final clause (S., 96, a, α).--=fram=, _by_.--=qiþa=; -without =ik=; see V, 22, abuv.--=andnêmun=; pret. expressing completion -(= our prs. perf.): _they hav receivd_ (Cp. 5, below). 3. =þuk -taujandan armaiôn ni witi hleidumei þeina, ƕa taujiþ taíhswô þeina=; -a puzling construction, indeed! (Cp. O. Luecke, 'Absolute Participia -im Gotischen, etc.'; and E. Bernhardt, 'Gotische Grammatik', p. 116). -Sum Latin manuscripts hav 'te facientem'. But =þuk taujandan= probably -depends on =witi=: _Let not thy left hand know thee doing alms, what -thy right hand doeth_ (= _when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand -know what thy right hand doeth_.) 4. =sijai=; prs. opt. in a final -clause (S., 96, a).--=saíƕiþ=; ind. in a rel. clause expressing a fact -(S., 99).--=usgibiþ=; prs. ind. for the Grk. fut. (S., 86, (3)). 5. -=ei gaumjaindau mannam=; dat. after =gaumjan= in the pass. ('_to be -seen by_' = '_to appear_' or '_show one's self to_').--=þatei haband=, -etc.; cp. =andnêmun=, etc., in 2, abuv. 6. =haúrdai þeinai=; instr. -dativ after =galûkands= (S., 52, (4), note). 7. =bidjandansuþ=; =s= -before the enclitic =-uh= (=-uþ=; Gr., 62, n. 3) generally becums -=z= (Gr., 78, c).--=þai þiudô=; gen. after the art. in the nom.; -see V, 46.--=im=; dat. (of the pers. prn. =is=) after the impers. -=þugkeiþ= (S., 42, n.).--=andhausjaindau=; prs. opt. pass. expressing -probability (S., 91, (3)). 8. =þaim= (dem. prn. S., 63); instr. dat. -after =galeikôþ= (S., 51 and 52).--=þizei jus þaúrbuþ=, _of what you -ar in need_; =þizei= is gen. of attraction (= =þata þizei=; S., 70, n. -1; 72); for the inflection of =þaúrbuþ=, s. Gr., 196.--=bidjaiþ=; opt. -in a temporal clause. 9. =bidjaiþ=; hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)).--=atta -unsar þu=; voc. accumpanied by =þu= (for the Greek art. S., 14, ns. -1 and 2).--(9 ... 13) =weihnai.. qimai..waírþai.....briggais=; opts. -expressing a wish, while the imperativs =gif....aflêt.....lausei= imply -what the speaker desires to be done now (S., 91, n. 1). 11. =hlaif -unsarana þana sinteinan=, _our bred, the daily_ = _our daily bred_; -=sinteins=, _continual_ (= _daily_) is undoutedly ment to express -the 'cotidianum' of the Itala, for the Grk. τὸν ἐπιούσιον means _the -following_ [ἡ ἐπιοῦσα (whense ἐπιούσιος), sc. ἡμέρα, _the following -day_].--=himma daga=; loc. dat. (S., 53, (2)): _to day_. (For the -dem. =himma=, s. Gr., 155). 12. =uns=; dat. of the indir. object, as -in 14, below.--=þatei=; acc. after =skulans sijaima= (S., 15, n. 5). -13. =in fraistubnjai=; dat. after =in=, where we should expect the -acc., as in V, 20.--=þeina ist=; the predicate is in the sg., altho -it belongs to three coordinate subjects (S., 5, n. 1), the gender of -=þeina= being that of the first subject (S., 9, n. 3).--=in aiwins= -(acc. pl. of the =i=-declension; see Gr., 91, n. 5), _for ages, for -ever_. 14. =aflêtiþ= (2nd pers. pl. prs. ind.) =...aflêtiþ= (3d pers. -sing. prs. ind., for the Grk. future); the ind. in both clauses -regarded as statements implying facts (S., 102).--=izê=, _of them_ = -_their_ (S., 60). 15. =þau=; adv.; see V, 20.--=missadêdins=; acc. -pl. of =-dêþs= (=-dêds=; s. Gr., 74, n. 2). 18. =mannam=; dat., as -in 5, abuv.--=usgibiþ þus=; cp. verse 6, end. 19. =frawardeiþ=; sg., -altho belonging to two subjects connected by =jah= (S., 5, n. 1). -21. =ist=; for the Grk. future.--=jah=, _also_. 22. =lukarn leikis -ist augô=; the subject is =augô=; in the Grk. text the art. occurs -with each noun.--=waírþiþ=; for ἔσται. 23. =ƕan filu=; supply =ist= -from the protasis. 24. =twaim fraujam=; dat. of the relation of one -person towards another (S., 37 and 45); so after the following vbs., -=ufhauseiþ= and =frakunnan= (S., 41).--=jabai=; as if for εἰ, but the -Grk. text has ἤ; hense the follg. =jah= means _also_. 25. =duþþê=; -for =du-h-þê= (see 'Vocabulary').--=saiwalai...leika=; dats. of the -thing towards which the action of the vb., =maúrnaiþ=, is directed -(S., 40): _for your life_.--=matjaiþ ..drigkaiþ..wasjaiþ=; opt. in -indir. questions (S., 95).--=ƕê=; instr. case (Gr., 153 and 159; S., -52, (2)).--=fôdeinai..wastjôm=; abl. dats. after =mais= (S., 54, (3)). -26. =þei ni saiand=, etc.; an object clause depending on =insaíƕiþ=; -=þei= is conj. (Gr., 218).--=mais wulþrizans=; a pleonastic use of -the compar. degree (S., 57. n.).--=þaim=; abl. dat., as =fôdeinai= in -25. 29. =qiþuh=; for =qiþa-uh= (Gr., 4, n. 1). 30. =himma daga=; s. -verse 11.--=gistradagis=, _to-morrow_; the corresponding word of the -cognate dialects means _yesterday_. See 'Vocabulary'.--=wisandô=; prs. -ptc. n. (weak infl.; Gr., 133) =...galagiþ=; pp. n. (strong infl.; -Gr., 134).--=guþ=; subject. 31. =matjam..drigkam=; ind.: _what shal we -eat ... drink_ [_now_] =..wasjaima= [sc. _uns_]; opt. (for the Grk. -fut.): _wherewith shal_ [= _may_ (S., 91, (3))] _we clothe ourselvs_ -[_hereafter_]? 32. =waituh=; for =wait-uh=. - - -II. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. - -Chap. I. 1. =aíwaggêljôns...guþs=; contrary to the Greek text, the -art. is omitted before these gens. (S., 68, n. 2). 2. =gamêliþ ist=; -for the Grk. perf.--=Êsaïin praúfêtau=; in the Greek text the art. -is uzed before both dats. (S., 68, n. 2); for the different forms of -=praúfêtus=, s. 'Vocabulary'.--=sai= (Gr., 204, n. 2).--=ik=; the pers. -prn. might here be omitted, as it does not seem to be emfasized (S., -59). Probably for this reason sum MSS. do not hav it.--=saei=; rel. -prn. (Gr., 157).--=gamanweiþ=; the prs. for the Grk. future (S., 86, -(3)).--=þeinana=; after its sbs., because it is not emfatic (S., 10, -n. 2). 3. =wôpjandins=; gen. sg. of =wôpjanda=, weak prs. ptc. (Gr., -133).--=manweiþ=; there is no perceptibl difference between this v. and -the compound =gamanweiþ= in the second verse. 4. =du aflageinai=; =du= -denotes purpose.--=frawaúrhtê=; objectiv gen. (S., 20; and 19) with the -verbal noun =aflageinai=. 5. =daupidai wêsun=; imperf. made up of the -pp. and the prt. of =wisan= (S., 87, n. a).--=Iaúrdanê= (Grk. dat.); -attribute of =aƕai=.--=fram= (w. dat.), _by_.--=andhaitandans=; w. the -dat. of the dir. object (S., 45). 6. =wasuþ-þan=; for =was-uh-þan= -(Gr., 62, n. 3).--=taglam=; instr. dat. after =gawasiþs= (S., 52, -(2), b).--=gaírda filleina=; subj. of =was= understood.--=haiþiwisk=, -_wild_, lit. '_pertaining to the heath_'. 7. =mis=; abl. dat. after -=swinþôza= (S., 54, (3)).--=sa afar mis=; =sa= seems to hav been added -erroneously, or =afar= should be =ufar= (?).--=ik=; emfatic, as opposed -to =swinþôza=, or =sa=.--=andbindan=; the prefix =and-= expresses the -contrary of an action (Cp. E. un-in 'unbind').--=is=, _his_ (Gr., -152; S., 60 et seq.).--=ik.....is=; uzed for the sake of emfasis (S., -2). 9. =warþ...qam=; an asyndetic construction.--=Nazaraíþ=; indecl. -pr. n.--=Galeilaias=; notice the adj. force of this adnominal gen. -(S., 20).--=fram=; _by_, as in 5, abuv; --=Iôhannê= and =Iaúrdanê= ar -Grk. dativs. 10. =uslukanans=; the emendation is wel grounded; see -Bernhardt's large edition. 11. =þuzei= (= =þus-ei=; Gr., 78); rel. prn. -(Gr., 158; S., 73). 12. =sai, ahma=, not =sa ahma=, because =ahma=, -'_Holy Ghost_', occurs always without the art. (Bernhardt, note to -this passage). 13. =dagê=; partit. gen. with =tiguns= (Gr., 142; S., -21).--=diuzam=; dat. pl. of =dius= (Gr., 78, b; 94).--=imma=; dat. -with =andbahtidêdun= (S., 38). 14. =Galeilaia=; (Grk.) dat. after =qam -in=; see V, 20. 15. =usfullnôda...atnêƕida=; for the Grk. perfect (S., -87, (2)).--=galaubeiþ in=; with the dat. (for other constructions -after =galaubjan=, see S., 41 and note). 16. =faúr=, _along_, lit. -_before_.--=Galeilaias=; (Grk.) gen. as in verse 9.--=is=, _his_, -i. e. _Simon's_ (S., 62). 17. =hirjats=; dual of =hiri= (Gr., 20, -n. 1).--=igqis=; dir. obj.--=nutans=; predicate acc. (S., 18). 18. -=seina=; poss. prn. referring to the subj. of the sentence; cp. verse -16. 19. =inngaggands=, _going on_.--=þana Zaíbaídaiaus=, [_that of -Zebedee_, = _the 'Zebedeean'_ =] _the son of Zebedee_. Observ the -adj. force of the gen. (S., 19 and 21).--=is=; see verses 16 and 18, -abuv.--=manwjandans=; weak inflection of the prs. ptc. uzed as sb., -and with an obj., =natja= (Gr., 133. Cp. also Gr., 115; and Mt. V, -47). 20. =seinana=; this poss. prn. refers to the subj.; cp. the -poss. =is= in v. 19; also v. 16. 21. =sabbatô=; indecl. sb. for the -gen. pl.--=synagôgên=; acc. 22. =usfilmans=; this is one of the adjs. -that follow the weak infl. only (Gr., 132, n. 2). 23. =synagôgên=; -dat.--=in= (the second); denotes a condition: _in, with_. 24. =ƕa uns -jah þus=, _what hav we to do with thee_, lit. _what [is there] to us -and to thee_ (S., 35, n. 1).--=Nazôrênai=; a Grk. ending, or =-ai= is -an error for =-au=.--=uns=; is dat. or acc. with =fraqistjan= (S., -46).--=weiha=; weak adj. uzed as sb.--=guþs=; gen. (Gr., 94, n. 3). -25. =ût us þamma=, _out of him_ (lit. _this_, for the Grk. αὐτός. S., -63).--=unhrainja=; the weak infl. of adjs. in the voc. case is quite -common in Gothic. 26. =stibnai mikilai=; instr. dat. (S., 52, (2)). 27. -=miþ sis missô=, _with one another_ (S., 59, n.).--=sijai=; prs. opt. -in a dir. question implying possibility (S., 91, (3)).--=ƕô=, _of what -kind_; the copula is omitted, as in Grk.--=laiseinô=; gen. pl.; s. Mt. -V, 46; also Gr., 159.--=ahmam þaim unhrainjam=; dat. with =anabiudiþ= -(S., 37).--=imma=; dat. after =ufhausjand= (S., 38; and 45). 28. =is=, -_his_.--=bisitands=, _neighbor_ (lit. _sitting_, i. e. _dwelling, -near_; for this kind of nouns, see Gr., 115). 29. =in garda=; =in= with -dat. after =qiman=; see Mt. V, 20.--=Iôhannên=; with a Grk. ending. -There is no fixt rule for the declension of proper names in Gothic -(Gr., 120). 30. =in brinnôn=; _in fever_, lit. '_in burning_'. 31. -=im=; dat. pl. of =is=, guvernd by =andbahtida= (S., 38); refers to -Jesus and those with him. 32. =andanahtja waúrþanamma=; dat. abs. (S., -119).--=þan=; for δέ, the second =þan= for ὅτε.--=sauil=; this word -occurs only twice in Gothic, and without the art. (S. 262), the uzual -word for 'sun' being =sunnô=. 34. =missaleikaim saúhtim=; instr. dat. -(or 'with-case'. S., 50) of cause: =ubil habandans m. s.=, (_having -evil_ =) _being sick with divers diseases_. 36. =jah galaistans waúrþun -imma=; =imma= is instr. dat. of accumpaniment or association, depending -on the predicate noun =galaistans= (S., 52, (1), a). 37. =þatei=, -conj., _that_, before a dir. quotation. 38. =bisunjanê=; attributiv -adv. preceded by the art. (S., 68, (2)). 40. =þrutsfill habands=, -(_a person_) _having leprosy_, for λεπρός, _a leper_.--=kniwam -knussjands=; an alliterativ expression, =kniwam= being a superfluous -instr. dat. (S., 52, (2)). 41. =imma=; dat. guvernd by =attaítôk= (S., -40).--=wiljau=; the opt. of this vb. discharges the function of the -ind. (Gr., 205).--=waírþ=, _be thou_ (for the distinction between the -imper. and the hort. opt., see S., 91, n. 1). 42. =þata..þata=; the -former is the dem. prn., the latter the art. 43. =imma=; dir. obj. -in the dat., guvernd by =gaƕôtjands= (S., 40; cp. verse 41, abuv). -44. =qiþais=; opt. in a final clause (S., 96, a).--=mannhun=; indef. -prn. in the dat. (Gr., 163, a).--=ataugjan=; inf. of purpose (without -=du=, _to_) after =gagg= (S., 114).--=fram= (περί), _concerning, -for_.--=þatei=; rel. prn., for =þata-ei= (Gr., 4, n. 1; 157), _that -which_, = =giba þôei= in Mt. VIII, 4. 45. =swaswê=, _so that_.--=is=, -_he_ (= =Iesus=), while the first =is= refers to the heald man. - -Chap. II. 1. =þatei=; conj., _that_ (Gr., 157, n. 2).--=ist= -(for ἐστίν); we should rather expect the prt. 2. =swaswê juþan -ni gamôstêdun= (prt. of =gamôtan=; Gr., 202) =nih at daúra=, _so -that they found no room any more, not even at the door_.--=im=; -dat. of the indir. obj. (S., 37).--=waúrd=; in Gr.: τὸν λόγον. 3. -=hafanana= (acc. sg. of =hafans=; Gr., 134), pp. of =hafjan= (Gr., -177, n. 2). 4. =imma=; dat. guvernd by =nêƕa= (=qiman=; cp. =nêƕjan -sik=, S., 39).--=faúra= (w. dat.), _because of_.--=usgrabandans=; -for ἐξορύξαντες, _digging out_; hense _breaking up_ (sc. -=hrôt=).--=insailidêdun þata badi jah fralaílôtun= (for χαλῶσιν τόν -κράβαττον), lit.: _they tied the bed to cords and let (it) down_. -5. =þus=; dat. after =aflêtanda= (S., 37). 6. =þagkjandans sis=, -_reasoning with themselvs_, the refl. dat., =sis=, does duty for the -Grk. midl (S., 47, n. 1). 7. =ƕa= (acc. sg. of the interr. prn., = -τί, quare), _why?_--=sa=; dem. prn. (S., 63).--=ains=, _alone_. 8. -=ahmin seinamma=; loc. dat. (S., 53, (1), c).--=sis=; refl. dat., -as in verse 6, abuv.--=duƕê=, = =du-ƕê=, =ƕê= being an instr. case -proper (Gr., 159, n. 1; S., 51). 9. =du qiþan....qiþan=; two subj. -infs., the former with, the latter without =du= (S., 107, a and b). -10. =mans=; gen. sg. (Gr., 117, (1)). 11. =nimuh=, _and take_. 12. -=jah háuhidêdun mikiljandans guþ=, _and glorifying praised God_, -for δοξάζειν τὸν θεόν. Similarly in chap. I, v. 27: =afsláuþnôdêdun -sildaleikjandans=, for ἐθαμβήθησαν.--=aiw ..ni=, _ever not_, = _never_. -=aiw= is, properly, the acc. sg. of =aiws=, _time_, and answers in -form and meaning our '_aye_'.--=gasêƕum=; notice change of person. 13. -=iddjêdun=; pl. vb., agreeing with the subj., =all=, in sense (S., 5 -and 82, c). 14. =þana Alfaiaus=; cp. I, 19. III, 18. 15. =warþ...... -jah managai=, etc. (for a different construction with =warþ=, s. Mk. -II, 23. S., 108, n.; 113), _it came to pass [that] ... also many_, -etc.--=Iêsua sipônjam=; instr. dat. of accumpaniment (S., 52, 1, c). -16. =ƕa=, _how_, as in 7. 17. =lêkeis=; gen. (as abl.) with =þaúrbun= -(S., 27).--=ubilaba= (adv.) =habandans=; for κακῶς ἔχοντες, _being -sick_; cp. Mk. V, 26. 18. =Jôhannis..... Iôhannês=; these genitivs -in the same verse ar a striking exampl of arbitrary inflection of -proper names in Gothic (Gr., 120). 19. =ibai=; an interr. particl, -_perhaps_, or its sense is exprest by our _may_, a negativ answer being -expected. 20. =atgaggand...fastand=; for the Grk. future (S., 86, -(3)).--=þan...þan=, _when, then_. 21. =ibai afnimai fullôn af þamma -sa niuja þamma faírnjin= (εἰ δὲ μή, αἴρει τό πλήρωμα ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὸ -καινὸν τοῦ παλαιοῦ). Wulfila took πλήρωμα to be the obj. of αἴρει. The -subj. of the Goth. construction is either the preceding =plat fanins -niujis=; with =sa niuja= as apposition, or =sa niuja= (sc. =plat=). -In both cases =þamma faírnjin= is in apposition with =af þamma= (dem. -pron. S., 63). 23. =jah warþ þaírhgaggan imma=, _and it came to pass -that he went_ (Lit.: _and it came to pass to him to go_. S., 108, n.). -Cp. 14, abuv.--=sabbatô= (indecl., for gen. pl.; =sabbatê daga= in -Mk. XVI, 1.) =daga=; loc. dat. of time (S., 53, (2)). 24. =sabbatim=; -dat. as in verse 23. 25. =niu= (= =ni-uh=) =aiw=, _never_. 26. =uf=, -under, i. e. _in the time of_.--=þanzei= (i. e. =þans-ei=; Gr., 157, -n. 4).--=matjan=; subj. inf. (S., 108).--=ainaim gudjam=, _for the -priests alone_ (S., 108, n.).--=sis=; refers to the subj. (S., 60). 27. -=in= (for διά with the acc.) =mans= (gen.; Gr., 117), _for man_; =in -sabbatô dagis=, _for sabbath day_.--=warþ gaskapans=; for the Gr. aor. -(S., 87, (4), c). 28. =frauja=; predicate noun.--=jah=, _also_.--=þamma -sabbatô=; dat. depending on =frauja= (S., 35, (2)). - -Chap. III. 1. =synagôgên=; Grk. acc., as in Mk. I, 21. 2. =imma=; -dat. guvernd by =witaidêdun= (S., 40).--=hailidêdiu=; the suffix =-u= -introduces the indir. question: _whether he would heal_, the prt. opt. -being uzed after the prt. in the leading clause (S., 95, b).--prt. -=wrôhidêdeina=; opt. in a final clause (S., 96, b, β). 3. =in midumai= -(for εἰς τὸ μέσον); dat. with _in_ after a vb. of motion within limited -space (S., 55). 4. =skuldu=; the suffix =-u= introduces the question -(cp. verse 2, abuv).--=sabbatim=; for its decl., s. Gr., 120, n. 1. -5. =gastôþ= (figurativ), _was restored_, lit. _stood_. 6. =imma=; -instr. dat. (S., 52, p. 250) of the dir. obj., guvernd by =usqêmeina=, -prt. opt. of purpose (S., 96, b). 7. =manageins=; partitiv gen. with -=filu= (S., 21).--=laistidêdun=; its subj., =filu manageins=, is pl. -in sense (S., 5). 9. =ei skip habaiþ= (n. sg. of the prt. ptc. in the -predicate) =wêsi= (prt. opt. of purpose. S., 96, b), _that a ship be -redy_ (lit. _had_ or _held_).--=in=, _because of_.--=þraíheina=; prt. -opt. of purpose, like =wêsi=. 10. =drusun=, _they prest upon_, lit. -_fel upon_.--=imma=; dir. obj. (S., 40) guvernd by =attaítôkeina= -(prt. opt. of =têkan=). 11. =þaih= (i. e. =þai-h=, for =þai-uh=; Gr., -154) =þan=, _when they_. =þatei=, conj., _that_, before a direct -quotation, as in Mk. I, 37. 13. =ustaig=; for =usstaig= (Gr. 78, n. -5), prt. of =us-steigan=.--=þanzei=; see II, 26. 14. =sis=; refers -to the subj. of =gawaúrhta= (S., 60). 16. =Paítrus=; predicate nom.; -we should rather hav expected the acc. (S., 13, n. 2). 17. =þamma -Z.=; s. I, 19. 18. =Seimôna=; (Grk.) acc., while the same form in 16 -is a regular Goth. dat. 20. =gaïddja sik=; for συνέρχεται (S., 16, -n.). 22. =þaim unhulþôm=; instr. dat. guvernd by =uswaírpiþ= (S., 52, -(4), and p. 253, n. 2). 23. =Satanan=; acc. after =uswaírpan= (cp. v. -22). 27. =mag kasa swinþis galeiþands in gard is wilwan=, (_can rob -a strong one's goods, entering into his house_ =) _can enter into a -strong man's house and rob his goods_. 28. =allata þata frawaúrhtê=, -_all that of sins_; =frawaúrhtê= is partitiv gen. after =þata= (S., -21; and 68, (3)). 29. =aiweinaizôs frawaúrhtais=, gen. depending on -=skula= (S., 22, p. 235, where =dauþus= is an error for =dauþaus=). 31. -=standandôna...haitandôna=, the n. (pl.) is uzed in the predicate (cp. -the following verse), because the persons in the subj. ar of different -gender (S., 9, n. 3). 32. =sêtun=; refers to =managei=, which is pl. -in meaning (S., 5).--=þeina..þeinai..þeinôs=; the attribute (cp. the -preceding verse) occurs with each of the sbs. of different gender -(S., 10, n. 1). 35. =allis=; here conj.: _for_.--=waúrkeiþ=, for the -Grk. future (S., 86, (3)).--=sa=; dem. prn.--=meins=; agrees with the -nearest sb., and (=meina=) is understood with the others, =swistar=, -=aiþei=.--The first =jah= was added by Wulfila. - -Chap. IV. 1. The gen. =manageins= depends on =filu= (S., 21), the -predicate, =galêsun=, being in the pl. because of the pl. meaning -of the subj. (S., 5).--=swaswê=; with the acc. (=ina galeiþandan=, -ptc. agreeing with =ina=) and inf. (=gasitan=), for ὥστε w. the -acc. and inf. (S., 115).--=was=; here =managei= takes a sg. v. (S., -5). 2. =manag=; acc. sg. n. uzed as sb. 3. =saiands=; prsp. uzed -substantivly. For its declension, s. Gr., 133.--=du saian=; inf. -of purpose after =urrann=, a vb. of motion (S., 114).--=fraiwa -seinamma=; instr. dat. guvernd by =saian= (S., 52, (4)). 4. =þata=; -for αὐτό. 5. =anþaruþ-þan=, i. e. =anþar-uh-þan= (Gr., 62, n. -3).--=stainahamma=; uzed substantivly: _stony ground_.--=in þizei=, -_because_ (s. 'Vocabulary', =in=, (1)).--=diupaizôs airþôs=; gen. -guvernd by =habaida= (S., 25). 6. =at sunnin þan urrinnandin=; dat. -abs. introduced by =at= (S., 119); =þan= for δέ.--=waúrtins=; for the -sg. in Grk. 8. For the numeral signs in this verse, see Gr., 1. 9. -=hausjandôna=; for the inf. in Grk., for which we find =du hausjan= -(S., 114) in Lu. VIII, 8.--=gahausjai=; hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)). 10. -=warþ=, _was_, lit. _became_ (ἐγένετο).--=ina...þizôs gajukôns=; acc. -of the pers. addrest and the gen. of the th. askt about (S., 26), for -a dubl acc. in Grk. 11. =atgiban= (pp.) =ist=; for δέδοται.--=jainaim -þaim= (art. S., 68, (2)) =ûta=, _to them_ (_the_ =) _that ar without_. -12. =nibai ƕan= (for μήποτε; we should expect =ibai ƕan=; cp. Mt. V, -25) =gawandjaina sik=, _lest at any time they should be converted_ -(lit.: _should convert themselvs_).--=aflêtaindau= (prs. opt. pass.) -=im frawaúrhteis=, _their sins should be forgivn_ (lit.: _sins -should be forgivn to them_. S., 37). 13. =þô=; dem. prn. =...þôs=; -art.--=kunneiþ=; for the Grk. fut. 14. =saijands..saijiþ=; without the -=j= in verses 3 and 15 (Gr., 22 and n. 1). 15. =aþþan þai wiþra wig -sind=; the Greek text is: οὕτοι δέ εὶσιν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν, but Lu. -VIII, 12: οἱ δέ παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν εὶσιν.--=þan=, _when_.--=unkarjans=; -added by Wulfila from a Lt. MS., for 'negligenter'. 16. =jah=; sc. -=þai=, dem. prn. 18. =þai=, dem. prn. =...þai=, art. =...þai=, art. -19. =þai bi þata anþar lustjus=, _the lusts of_ (lit.: concerning) -_other things_ (lit.: _that other_, for τὰ λοιπά). 21. =ibai=; here it -introduces a dir. question, a negativ answer being expected.--=qimiþ=, -_is brought_ (lit. _does cum_).--=duþê ei=, _to that that_, i. e. -_for the purpose that_.--=satjaidau=; opt. in a final clause (S., 96, -a).--=niu= (= =ni-u= = =ni-uh=), _and not?_ i. e. _and (is it) not -(brought)?_ 22. =nih= (= =ni-uh=), _for not_.--=allis=, _at all_.--=ist -ƕa fulginis=, _is (there) anything hidn_ (lit.: _of anything hidn_, the -gen. =fulginis= depending on the indef. prn., =ƕa=; Gr., 162, n. 2; -and S., 21).--=gabaírhtjaidau=; opt. in a consecutiv rel. clause (S., -99, a).--=nih=, _and not, neither_. 23. =hausjandôna=; prsp. for the -inf. in Grk., as in IV, 9.--=gahausjai=; hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)). 24. -=in þizaiei mitaþ=; the noun (=mitaþ=; dat., Gr., 116) is attracted -into the rel. clause, and agrees with the rel. prn. (=þizaiei=; Gr., -157, and S., 72, n.).--=izwis þaim galaubjandam= (Gr., 133); =þ. -g.= is in apposition (S., 11) with the dat. =izwis= (Gr., 150). 25. -=gibada=; for the Grk. fut. (S., 86, (3)).--=imma=; abl. dat. guvernd -by =afnimada= (S., 54, (1)). 26. =fraiwa=; instr. dat. guvernd by -=wairþiþ= (S., 52, (4)). 27. =slêpiþ..urreisiþ=; the ind. for the Grk. -subj. (S., 90; and 100, n.).--=naht= (Gr., 116) =jah daga=; loc. dat. -(S., 53, (2)): _night and day_.--=is=; i. e. =manna=. 28. =silbô=; -weak form (Gr., 156), agreeing with =aírþa=; it stands for αὐτομάτη, -_spontaneous, of herself_. 29. =insandeiþ=; its subj. is =is=, i. e. -=manna=.--=atist=; the prs. for the Grk. perf. (ἕστηκα; S., 86, (4)). -30. =ƕê=; instr. of =ƕa= (Gr., 159; S., 51), guvernd by =galeikôm= (S., -52, (1), c).--=gabaíram=, _shal we compare_, lit. _bear_ or _bring -together_; here =ga-= has an associativ force. 31. =þatei=; subj. of -=ist=.--=þan=, _when_. 33. =swaleikaim managaim gajukôm=; instr. dat. -of manner (S., 52, (6); in Mk. III, 23 we hav =in gajukôm=).--=im=; -dat. pl. guvernd by =du=, while in the following verse =im= is guvernd -by =rôdida=. 35. =andanahtja þan= (_then_) =waúrþanamma=; dat. abs. -introduced by =at= (S., 120).--=jainis stadis= (S., 30), _'yun' shore_, -= _that shore_ (towards which the speaker pointed), i. e. _to the other -side_ [_of the lake_]. 36. =jah þan=; emfatic: _and also, besides, -moreover_. 37. =warþ=, _arose_.--=waltidêdun=; orig. trans., but here -intr. (S., 16, 3). 38. =niu= (= =ni-u=, the enclitic =-u= introducing -the question) =kara þuk þizei?=, _is there not care to thee of that_ -(=þis=) _that_ (=ei=; Gr., 157), i. e. _does it not concern thee that?_ -=kara= (or =kara ist=) takes the acc. of the person and the gen. of the -obj. (S., 15, (1), n. 4). 39. =winda=; the dat. is guvernd by =gasôk= -(S., 45).--=afdumbn=; imper. sing. (Gr., 195, n. 1). 41. =sis=; refl. -dat. for the Grk. midl (S., 47, n. 1).--=agis mikil=; cognate acc. -(with a vb. of kindred signification, =ôhtêdun=; S., 15, (2), b).--=du -sis missô=, _to one another_ (S., 60, n.).--=sa= (dem. prn.) =sijai=; -opt. in a dir. question (S., 91, (3), p. 276): _may he be_.--=imma=; -dat. guvernd by =ufhausjand=, _listen with submission, obey_ (S., 38). - -Chap. V. 1. =landa=; dat. guvernd by =qiman in= (S., 55, n.). 2. -=usgaggandin imma=; dat. abs. (S., 119).--=imma=; dat. guvernd by -=gamôtida= (S., 39). 3. =naudibandjôm eisarneinaim=; instr. dat. -(S., 52, (2)), as in the following verse. 4. =eisarnam bi fôtuns -gabuganaim=; the hole frase translates the Greek πέδαις, its literal -meaning being: _with bent irons for_ (=bi=, _about, for_, = περί) _the -feet_.--=naudibandjôm eisarneinaim= (for ἁλύσεσιν), _with chains_, but -literally: _with iron 'need-bands'_, i. e. _fetters_.--=naudibandjôs=; -for ἁλύσεις.--=þô ana fôtum eisarna= (for τὰς πέδας), _the irons on the -feet_. 5. =nahtam jah dagam=; adv. frase (S., 53, (2)): _night and day_ -(The Greek has the gen. Cp. S., 30).--=stainam=; instr. dat. (S., 52, -(2)). 7. =stibnai mikilai=; instr. dat. of manner (S., 52, (6)).--=ƕa -mis jah þus= (the copula =ist= being understood); dativs denoting -relationship (S., 35, n. 1): _what is there to me and to thee?_, i. e. -_what hav I to do with thee?_--=sunau=; this is the voc. (Gr., 105, -n. 2), in apposition with =Iêsu=.--=balwjais=; hort. opt. (S., 91, -(2)).--=mis=; dat. guvernd by =balwjais= (S., 44). 8. =mann=; dat. sg. -(Gr., 117, (1)). 10. =im=; instr. dat. pl. (Gr., 152), referring to -the subj. of =sijum=, and guvernd by =usdrêbi=, for =usdribi= (Gr., -10, (2), n. 5), (S., 52, (4)). 12. =qiþandeins=; nom. pl. of the prsp. -(Gr., 133). 14. =baúrg=; dat. (Gr., 116).--=haimôm=; dat. (Gr., 103, -n. 4).--=qêmun=; its subj. is _they_, i. e. _the peple_.--=saíƕan=; -inf. of purpose (without =du=, _to_; S., 114).--=wêsi=, _might be_; -prt. opt. in an indir. question.--=þata= (art.) =waúrþanô= (pp. -uzed as sb.), '_the being done_', i. e. _that which was done_. 15. -=atiddjêdun= (the prt.) =...gasaíƕand= (the prs.); both for the Grk. -historical prs. (S., 86, (2)).--=þana saei habaida laígaíôn=; for τὸν -εσχηκότα λεγεῶνα; =þana= is dem. prn. 17. =seinôs=, _their_; refers -to the subj. of =dugunnun= (S., 62; and 60; cp. Mk. III, 14). 18. -=inngaggandan ina in skip= (for ἐμβαίνοντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον), _him -going into the ship_; =baþ ina saei was wôds=, _him prayd he that had -been_ (lit. _was_) _possest_. 21. =usleiþandin Iêsua=; dat. abs. (S., -119).--=hindar marein=; depends on =usleiþandin=.--=gaqêmun sik=; -for the Grk. midl (S., 16, n. 1).--=manageins=; gen. with =filu=, -the predicate being here in the pl. (S., 5). 22. =qimiþ...gadraus=; -change of tense, as in V, 15.--=namin=; dat. of specification (S., -15, (2), n. 2, α). 23. =þatei=; conj. (Gr., 157, n. 2) before a dir. -quotation.--=aftumist habaiþ=, '_has the last_', i. e. _lies_ (or _is_) -_at the point of deth_.--=ei=; conj., _that_, which here introduces an -exhortation.--=qimands lagjais=, _cuming thou mayst lay_, i. e. _cum -and lay_.--=ganisai...libai=; opts. of purpose (S., 96, a). 25. =suma=; -indef. prn. uzed substantivly, and with a part. gen. (Gr., 162; S., -78, (1)). 26. =allamma seinamma= (uzed as sb. S., 82, (2), c); instr. -dat. guvernd by =fraqimandei= (S., 52, (1), c), lit.: '_cuming away -with all hers_', i. e. _having spent_ (lit. _spending_. S., 117) -_all that she had_.--=ni waíhtai= (instr. dat. denoting mezure of -difference. S., 52, (7)), _not in anything, in nothing_; =bôtida= (fem. -of the pp. Gr., 134), _betterd_.--=mais waírs=; =mais= is pleonastic, -as in Mt. VI, 26.--=habaida= (3d pers. sg. prt. ind., not pp.); cp. Mk. -II, 17. 27. =wastjai=; dat. guvernd by =attaítôk= (prt. of =attêkan=. -Gr., 181), (S., 40). 28. =þatei=; conj., as in 23. 29. =izôs= (Gr., -151, n. 2). 30. =mis=; so-calld poss. dat. (for the gen. in Grk. S., -48).--=wastjôm=; dat. as in 27. 32. =þô þata taujandein=, _her that had -done this_ (lit.: _the this doing_), the prsp. having a prt. meaning, -as in 26. 34. =ganasida=; for the Grk. perf. (S., 87, (2)).--=sijais=; -the opt. for the Grk. imper., the imper. of =wisan= being wanting (Gr., -204, n. 2). 35. =imma rôdjandin=; dat. abs. (S., 119).--=qêmun=; the -prt. for the historical prs. in Grk. (S., 87, 3).--=þatei=; introduces -a dir. quotation; cp. verse 23.--=ƕa=; _why?_ It is uzed like τί (S., -74, n. 2), as in verse 39. 36. =rôdíþ=; pp. of =rôdjan=, agreeing -with =waúrd=. 40. =allaim=; instr. dat. guvernd by =uswaírpands= (S., -52, 4; and n. 2, p. 253). 41. =qaþuh= (= =qaþ-uh=), _and said_. The -first part of the compound sentence stands for a participial frase in -Greek.--=izai=; refers to the natural gender of =barn=; cp. Lu. II, 27. -28. 42. =jêrê twalibê=; gen. of quality (S., 24), _of twelv years_, i. -e. _twelv years old_.--=faúhrtein mikilai=; instr. dat. of manner (S., -52, (6)) which is here (and in Lu. II, 9) uzed with a vb. of kindred -signification; hense it resembls the cognate acc. (S., 15, (2), n. 2). -43. =ei manna ni funþi= (prt. opt. in a final clause, after a prt., -=anabauþ=, in the leading clause. S., 96, b), _that a man should not -find out_, i. e. _that no man should find out_.--=izai...matjan=; the -former is the indir., the latter the dir. obj. of =giban= (for the -pass. inf. in Grk. S., 84, n. 3), this being the obj. of =haíhait= (S., -110). - - -III. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE. - -Chap. II. 1. =warþ...urrann=; asyndetic constructions with =warþ= ar -quite common in Gothic.--=in dagans jainans=; for the acc. we should -rather hav expected the dat. of the Grk. text. 2. =at raginôndin -Kyreinaiau=; abl. abs. introduced by =at= (S., 120).--=Saúrim=; dat. -(pl.) guvernd by =raginôndin= (S., 38; 52, 3, n.). 3. =ei mêlidai= (pp. -Gr., 134) =wêseina=; a final clause for the inf. in Grk.--=ƕarjizuh in -seinai baúrg= (dat. Gr., 116); belongs to =mêlidai=: _every one (of -all that went) in his own city_. 4. =Galeilaia...Nazaraíþ= (indecl.); -both stand for the dat. (Gr., 120 and notes).--=sei=; for =si-ei= -(Gr., 157, n. 3). 5. =anamêljan= (for the inf. pass. in Grk.) to enrol -(himself).--=sei was imma qeins= (for =qêns=, Gr., 7, n. 2), _who was -to him a wife_, i. e. _who was his wife_ (S., 35, (1)); the rel. clause -stands for the Grk. art. with a ptc.--=wisandein inkilþôn= (w. adj. -uzed as sb. in the predicate); in apposition with =Mariin=. 6. -=warþ ...usfullnôdêdun=; see verse 1.--=þô=; nom. pl. n. of =sa=, -referring to two persons of different gender (Joseph and Mary. S., -8).--=du baíran= (for τοῦ τεκεῖν. Cp. the Latin: tempus est abire, -for the gen. of the gerund).--=izai=; dat. of advantage after -=usfullnôdêdun= (S. 47). 7. =uzêtin=; dat. after =galagida in=; see -Mt. V, 20.--=im=; dat. of possession after =was= (S., 35).--=rûmis=; -gen. as subj.: _of room_, i. e. _room_ (S., 25, n. 2). 8. =wahtwôm=; -dir. obj. after =witandans= (S., 40).--=nahts= (Gr., 116), adv. -gen. (S., 30), _by night_. 9. =agisa mikilamma=; see Mk. V, 42. 10. -=waírþiþ=; for ἔσται.--=allai managein=; poss. dat., as in verse -7. 11. =himma daga=; adv. frase (S., 53, (2)), _this day_. 12. -=þata=; subj. prns. are not subject to agreement with pred. sbs. -(S., 7).--=bigitid= (=d= for =þ= is very common in this gospel. Gr., -74, 1); for the Grk. fut. (S., 86, (3)).--=biwundan.. galagid= (=d= -for =þ=, as abuv); acc. sg. n. of the pp. (Gr., 134). 13. =warþ=, -_was_, lit. _became, appeard_: it is the pred. (in the sing.) of the -collectiv noun =managei= (S., 5. Cp. Mk. V, 32).--=harjis h.=; gen. -after =managei=.--=hazjandanê..qiþandanê= (Gr., 133); attributiv ptcs. -agreeing w. =harjis= in gender and number (in sense. S., 5 and 9, n. -1). 14. =in háuhistjam=, _in the highest_, for ἐν ὑψίστοις.--=guþa= -(sc. =sijai=); dat. of possession (S., 35). 15. =himin=; dat. guvernd -by =galiþun in=; see Mk. V, 20.--=þai haírdjôs=; in apposition (S., -11) with =mans= (Gr., 117).--=þaírhgaggaima ...saíƕaima=; 1st pers. -pl. of the hort. opt., for the more common 1st pers. pl. imper. (S., -91, n. 1). 18. =im=; refers to =allai= (S., 61). 19. =þagkjandei=; -prsp. fem. (in =-ei=. Gr., 133): _pondering_ (sc. _them_). 20. =in -allaizê þizêei=, _because of all that which_, the rel. prn. (Gr., 157) -being assimilated to the case of its antecedent (S., 71). verse 6. 21. -=jah biþê...= _and when_--=du bimaitan ina=; cp. verse 6.--=....jah=; -introduces the principal clause, and remains untranslated. We might -rather expect =þan= which is uzually found after temporal clauses -introduced by =biþê=.--=namô is=; subj. =...Iêsus=; pred. nom. with -=haitan was= (S., 13, b, β).--=þata qiþanô=; refers to =namô=.--=wêsi=; -opt. in a temporal clause (S., 100); so always with =faúrþizei= (S., -100, n.). 22. =atsatjan=; sc. =ina=. 23. =ƕazuh= (Gr., 164); uzed -substantivly, and followd by the partitiv gen.--=weihs=; predicate -adj. with =haitada= (cp. 21, abuv).--=fraujins=; guvernd by =weihs= -(S., 22). 24. =ei gêbeina=; prt. opt. in a final clause (S., 96, -b), while the coordinate =atsatjan= (in verse 22) is an 'inf.' of -purpose (S., 114).--=fram imma=, _on his behalf_ (cp. Mk. I, 44; II -Cor. V, 12).--=juggôns=; adj. uzed as sb., followd by a partitiv -gen. (S., 21). 25. =þaruh=; for καὶ ἰδοῦ, _and behold_.--=sa=; dem. -prn. =laþônais=; obj. gen. after =beidands= (S., 26). 27. =alh=; -dat. (Gr., 116) guvernd by =qam in=; see Mt. V, 20.--=ina=; refers -to the natural gender of =barn=, as in verse 28, and elsewhere. 28. -=guþa=; dat. guvernd by =þiuþida= (S., 45). 29. =fraleitais= (=ei= -for =ê=. Gr., 7, n. 2); opt. proper (S., 91, (1)). 32. =þiudôm= (for -ἐθνῶν); dat. of advantage after =andhuleinai=, like =managein= (for -λαοῦ) =þeinai= after =wulþu= (S., 34).--=Israêla=; in apposition with -=managein= (S., 11). 33. =sildaleikjandôna=; nom. pl. n., referring -to two living beings of different gender (S., 9, n. 3). 34. =ina=; -the Grk. text has αὐτούς.--=sa=; dem. prn. 35. =þeina saiwala=; the -obj. of =þaírhgaggiþ=.--=silbôns= (always weak. Gr., 156); intensiv -(like the Lt. 'ipsius' preceded by a poss. prn. and followd by the -sb.), its gender being that of the noun or prn. to which it refers -(here =Mariin=). 36. =sôh= (for =sô-uh=); a compd. dem. (Gr., -154), for αὕτη.--=dagê managaizê=; emfatic gen. w. =framaldra= -(S., 22).--=jêra sibun=; acc. of extent of time (S., 15, n. 2, -β). 37. =sôh þan=, _and this, and she_ (sc. _was_).--=ahtáutêhund -jah fidwôr=; uninflected (Gr., 143) attribute to =jêrê=.--=sôh=; -here for ἥ.--=fastubnjam...bidôm=; instr. dat. of manner (S., 52, -(6)).--=blôtandê= (=ê= for =ei=, fem. ending of the prsp. Gr., 17, n. -1, and 133).--=nahtam jah dagam=; loc. dat. of time (S., 53, (2)), -like =þizai ƕeilai= in the next verse. 38. =andhaíhait= with the -dat. (=fraujin=), _to giv thanks to_ (S., 45).--=in allaim= (=in= -being added by Wulfila), _among all_ (without =in=, =allaim= would be -the indir. obj. after =rôdida=); =allaim= is attribute to the ptc. -=usbeidandam=, which is uzed substantivly, but with a dir. obj. (S., -15, n. 2), =laþôn=, _redemption_. 40. =ahmins..handugeins=; instr. -genitivs guvernd by =fullnands=, _becuming fild with spirit and wisdom_ -(S., 27). 41. =jêra ƕammêh= (Gr., 164, a); loc. dat. of time (S., -53, (2)): _every year_.--=at dulþ= (acc. Gr., 116) =paska= (indecl. -attribute), _at the feast of the passover_; =at= with the acc. always -denotes time. 42. 43. =usgaggandam þan im...jah ustiuhandam=; dat. -abs. (S., 119), _when they then_ (=þan= referring to the preceding -clause) _went up ... and when they had fulfild_.--=miþþanê= (=ê= for -=ei=, as in 37) =gawandidêdun sik aftra=, _as they returnd_, lit.: -_as they turnd themselvs back_.--=wissêdun=; here the pl. occurs in -an abridged compound sentence (S. 1, n.), sumtimes the sing. (S., 5, -n. 1). 44. =hugjandôna=; n. pl., as in verse 33.--=ina wisan=; acc. -and inf. guvernd by =hugjandôna= (S., 112).--=dagis= (adnominal gen. -S., 20) =wig= (acc. of extent of space. S., 15, n. 2, β), _a day's -way, a day's jurney_.--=kunþam=; weak dat. of =kunþs= (uzed as sb. -Gr., 132). 46. =warþ=; see verse 1.--=in midjaim laisarjaim=, _in the -midst of the teachers_ (cp. the Lt. 'in media urbe').--=im=; dat. -guvernd by =hausjandan=, _hearing_, i. e. _listening to_ (S., 45). 47. -=is=, _him_, lit. _of him_; obj. gen. guvernd by =hausjandans= (S., -26).--=ana frôdein=; depends on =usgeisnôdêdun=. 48. =magau=; voc. for -=magu= (Gr., 105, n. 2).--=ƕa=; acc. of specification (S., 15, 2, b, n. -2, α): _why?_--=uns=; dat. of the indir. obj. (S., 37).--=sôkidêdum=; -here and in verse 49 we should rather hav expected the dual (S., 5, -n. 4). The subj. being of different persons, the first person is -preferd (S., 5, n. 2). 49. =in þaim attins meinis=; so-calld elliptic -expressions like this ar also common in Grk., a noun signifying -'things' or the like being understood with the art.: _in_, or _about, -the things of my father_. As a matter of fact, however, =attins meinis= -shows the orig. adj. force of the gen. which is here uzed substantivly -(S., 19, and 68, (3)). 50. =ija=; nom. pl. n. (Gr., 152), referring to -Joseph and Mary; see verse 6.--=þamma waúrda=; loc. dat. guvernd by -=frôþun= (S., 53, (1), p. 254; and cp. n. 2, p. 255), prt. of =fraþjan= -(Gr., 177, n. 2). 51. =im=; dat. after =ufhausjands= (S., 38). 52. -=frôdein..wahstau..anstai=; loc. dats. of specification (S., 53, 1, c). - - -IV. FROM THE SECOND EPISTL TO THE CORINTHIANS. - -Chap. I. 1. =aíkklêsjôn=; dat., the guverning vb. being -omitted.--=þizai wisandein=; agrees with =aíkklêsjôn=. 2. =Iêsu=; -for =Iêsua= which, together with =Xristau=, is in apposition with -=fraujin=. 3. =þiuþiþs=; sc. =sijai=: _blessed be_.--=jah= (καί); -here emfatic: _(who is) even_. 4. =gaþrafstida...gaþrafstidai -sijum=; we should have expected the prs., because the statement -does not refer to any particular consolations, but is a statement -of 'general truth'.--=weis=; emfatic (S., 2, n. 1).--=in allaim -aglôn=; a prepositional frase, with the art., uzed as sb. (S., -68, (2)).--=þizaiei=; instr. dat. guvernd by =gaþrafstidai=. 5. -=swaswê...swa jah=, _as ... so also_; the second =jah= may remain -untranslated, or the first =jah= may be rendered by '_the same_' -(=jah þaírh Xristu=, _by the same Christ_), and the second by -_also_.--=ufar filu ist=, _is beyond much_, i. e. _abounds_. 6. -=aþþan=, _but_.--=jaþþê þr., in...; jaþþe gaþr., in...=, _whether we -ar afflicted, (it is) because of ..., or whether we ar cumforted, -(it is) because of_. 7. =swaswê...jah=, _as (so) also_.--=waírþiþ=; -added by the translator: _ye shal be_ (lit. _becum_, sc. =gadailans=, -_partakers_, with the gen. S., 20; and cp. 26). 8. =izwis -unweisans= (sc. =wisan=); acc. and inf. depending on =wileima= (S., -112).--=brôþrjus= (before which we should put a comma); voc.--=uns=; -dat. of interest (S., 47).--=ufarassau=; instr. dat. of manner (S., -52, (6)).--=ufar maht= (acc. Gr., 102), _abuv strength_; cp. verse -5.--=swaswê skamaidêdeima uns= (refl. acc. S., 16, n. 1); opt. in a -consecutiv clause (S., 97, b): _so that we wer ashamed_.[107]--=jah=, -_even_. 9. =akei silbans in uns silbam andahaft dauþaus habaidêdum=, -_but we ourselvs had the answer of deth in ourselvs_, i. e. (according -to de Wette.--Bernhardt's large edition, p. 415) _the question, -whether I should escape deth, I answerd negativly_.--=sijaima=; final -opt. (S., 96, a, β). 10. =izei=; rel. prn. (= =saei=. Gr., 157, n. -3).--=dauþum=, _deths_, i. e. _dangers of deth_.--=galauseiþ= (not -for ῥύεται. Bernhardt, p. 415) =...galauseiþ=; both for the Grk. fut. -(S., 86, (3)). 11. =at hilpandam jah izwis=; dat. abs. introduced by -=at= (S., 119): _as ye also ar helping_.--=bidai=; instr. dat. (S., -52, (2)).--=bi=; w. acc., _for_ (= ὑπερ w. gen., as in Mt., 44).--=in -managamma andwaírþja=, _in (= before) a great presence_, i. e. _before -many persons_.--=ei sô in uns giba awiliudodau= (3d pers. sg. prs. -opt. pass. Gr., 189, d), _that for the gift (bestowd) on us thanks -be givn_, lit.: _that the gift (bestowd) on us be praizd_.--=þaírh -managans=, _by many_.--=faúr uns=, _on our behalf_. 12. =þatei=; -conj., _that_.--=usmeitum=; =ei= for =ê= (Gr., 7, n. 2).--=iþ -ufarassau= (instr. dat. of manner. S., 52, (6)), _and more abundantly_ -(περισσοτέρως δὲ), _and beyond mezure_. 13. =alja=; acc. pl. n. of -=aljis= (Gr., 125), here uzed substantivly.--=alja= (the second); -conj., _except_. 14. =unsara=; sc. =sijuþ ƕôftuli=. 15. =þizai= (dem. -prn.) =trauainai=; instr. dat. of manner (S., 52, (6)).--=habaidêdeiþ=; -prt. opt. (Gr., 192) in a final clause (S., 96, b). 16. =gasandjan mik= -(an activ vb. with a refl. acc., for a pass. vb. in Grk. (S., 16)): _to -return_. 17. =þatuþ-þan=; for =þata-uh-þan=, _and this_.--=ibai auftô=, -_perhaps_ (a negativ answer being expected).--=leihtis=; gen. guvernd -by =brûhta= (S., 25).--=aíþþau þatei= (rel. prn.) =mitô bi leika -þagkjau=, _or do I purpose that which I think according to the flesh?_ -There is a notewurthy change of mood in this and other dubl questions -(S., 91).--=þata ja ja jah þata nê nê= (advs. w. the art. uzed -substantivly. S., 68, (2)), _the yea, yea and the nay, nay?_ i. e. _now -yea, now nay?_ 18. =aþþan triggws guþ=, an ellipsis: _but (as) God (is) -tru, [so tru it is]_. 19. =nih=; for =ni-h=, the =-h= (= =uh=) being -intensiv.--=warþ=; here the same as =was=. 20. =ƕaiwa managa gahaita -guþs, ín imma=, _as many promises of God, [they ar] in him_, i. e. -_all promises of God ar in him_ (= _Christ_).--=duþþê= (for =du-uh-þê=. -Gr., 62, n. 3), _to that, for that, therefore_. 21. =guþ=; sc. =ist=. -22. =wadi=; predicate acc. (S., 18), _as a pledge_. 23. =weitwôd=; -like =wadi=, pred. acc.--=izwara=; gen. guvernd by =freidjands= (S., -26). 24. =izwarai galaubeinai=; dat. guvernd by =fraujinôma= (S., 38; -cp. also 52, (3), n.)--=anstais=, _joy_, but probably for χάριτος (not -χαρᾶς), which is found in sum manuscripts.--=galaubeinai=; loc. dat. -(S., 53, 1, b), after =gastôþuþ=, for which we might expect the pres. -(S., 86, 4). - -Chap. II. 1. =gastauida=; prt. of =gastôjan= (Gr., 186).--=at=, -_with_.--=qimau=; opt. in an obj. clause expressing possibility (S., -92).--=at=, _to_. 2. =gailjai=; opt. in a rel. clause expressing result -(S., 99, a).--=sa=; art.--=gáurida=; nom. sg. m. of the weak pp. (Gr., -134).--=us=, _by_. 3. =jaþ=; for =jah= (Gr., 62, n. 3).--=izwis=; dat. -of the indir. obj. after =gamêlida= (S., 37).--=habau=; prs. opt. in -a final clause after a prt. in the leading proposition (S., 96, a, -β).--=fram þaimei= (its antecedent being omitted. S., 70, n. 1; and -72); loc. dat. guvernd by =faginôn= (S., 53, 1, b).--=allaizê= (uzed -substantivly) =izwara= (pers. prn. in the gen. pl. Gr., 150); sc. -=fahêþs=, _the joy of all of you_ (S., 82). 4. =aþþan= (γάρ; so in the -epistls only), _for_.--=þaírh=, _with_; expresses the situation of the -subj.--=ni þêei= (prop. instr. of the rel. prn. Gr., 157, n. 1); conj. -_not that_.--=ufarassau=; see I, 8. 5. =ƕas=; indef. prn. (Gr., 162, -n. 2).--=bi sumata, ei ni anakaúrjau, allans izwis=, _in sum mezure, -that I may not overcharge (him) you all_. 6. =þamma swaleikamma= (the -dat. being guvernd by =ganah=, which uzually takes the acc. S., 42, -n.); uzed substantivly (S., 68, (1), a, α).--=andabêt= (=ê= for =ei=. -Gr., 17, n. 1).--=managizam=; compar. (Gr., 132, n. 4; 135; 136), -where we uze the positiv: _many_. 7. =swaei..izwis..fragiban jag= (=g= -for =h=. Gr., 62, n. 3) =gaþláihan=; acc. with the inf. introduced by -=swaei= to express result (S., 115; cp. Mk. IV, 1).--=þata andaneiþô=; -adverbial acc. (S., 15, (2), n. 2): _contrariwise_.--=managizein= -(weak compar. adj. fem. Gr., 132, n. 4) =saúrgai=; instr. dat. of -cause (S., 52, 5; cp. also 53, n. 1).--=sa swaleiks= (for its strong -inflection, see Gr., 161), _such a one_. 8. =inuþ= (for =in-uh=, i. -e. =-uh= attacht to the prep. =in=, which is here uzed with the gen.: -_because of_. The prep. =inuh= or =inu= means _without_) =þis=, _on -this account, therefore_.--=in imma=; for εὶς αὐτόν. 9. =sijaidu= (for -=sijaiþ-u=. Gr., 74, n. 1); opt. in an indir. question depending on -=ufkunnau=, and introduced by the interr. particl =-u= (S., 95, a, β). -10. =aþþan=; here for δέ; cp. 4.--=ƕa=; here indef. prn.; see Mt. V, -23.--=jah ik=, _[to him] I [forgiv] also_.--=jah þan ik ...fragaf= (in -both cases for the Grk. perf.), _for I hav alredy forgivn_.--=jabai ƕa= -(indef.) =fragaf=, _if I hav forgivn anything_. 11. =gaáiginôndau=; -1st pers. pl. prs. opt. (in a final clause. S., 96, a, α) pass. (Gr., -189, d).--=munins=; gen. after =unwitandans= (S., 23).--=is=; pers. -prn. for the poss. prn. (S., 62). 12. =aþþan=; for δέ.--=qimands in -Trauadai=; see Mt. V, 20.--=at haúrdai uslukanai=; dat. abs. with =at= -(S., 120).--=mis=; dat. of interest (S., 47). 13. =ahmin meinamma=; -loc. dat. (S., 53, (1), c).--=in þammei= (for =þamma ei=. Gr., 4, -n.), _in that_ (Gr., 157), _because_.--=im=; abl. dat., guvernd by -=twisstandands= (S., 54). 15. =dauns wôþi=; for εὐωδία. 16. =us=, -_of_.--=jad=; for =jah= (Gr., 62, n. 3). 17. =sium=; for =sijum= (Gr., -10, n. 4; 204, n. 1). - -Chap. III. 1. =anafilhis=; adnominal gen. after =bôkô= (S., -20).--=bôkô=; abl. gen. guvernd by =þaúrbum=. 2. =siuþ=; = =sijuþ=; -see II, 17.--=gamêlida ..kunþa..anakunnaida=; pps. agreeing with -=aípistaúlê= (Gr., 134). 3. =swikunþai þatei, siuþ=, etc., _forasmuch -as ye ar known [to be]_, etc. B has =swikunþ=: _It is manifest that -ye ar_.--=swartiza..ahmin=; instr. dats. (S., 52, (2)). 5. =ƕa=; -indef. prn. 6. =izei=; rel. prn. (Gr., 157, n. 3).--=brâhta=, with two -accs. (S., 18): _made_. 7. =swaei mahtêdeina= (Gr., 201); consecutiv -clause (S., 97, b).--=þis gataúrnandins=; belongs to =wulþaus=, not -to the adnominal gen. =wlitis=. 8. =waírþai=; potential opt. in a -dir. question (S., 91, (3)). 9. =andbahtja=; dat. of possession, the -vb. being understood: _For if there be glory to the ministration of_, -etc. 11. =þaírh=; denotes here, as in II, 4, a state or condition. 12. -=managaizôs balþeins=; gen. guvernd by =brûkjaima= (S., 25), hort. opt. -(S., 91, (2)). 13. =jan=; for =jah= (Gr., 62, n. 3).--=duþê= (i. e. -=du= + the instr. case of =þata=. Gr., 153. S., 51) =ei= (Gr., 157), -_'to that that', for the purpose that, in order that_, with a final -opt. (S., 96, b).--=gataúrnandins=; gen. sg. of the weak pp. (Gr., -134) uzed substantivly (S., 68, (4)): _of the vanishing (glory)_. 14. -=wisiþ=, _remains_. 16. =gawandeiþ= (intr. S., 16, n. 2); its subj. -is =haírtô izê=, to be supplied from the preceding verse. 18. =þô -samôn frisaht=; this acc., with a pass. vb., is an imitation of the -corresponding Greek passage: τήν αὐτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφούμεθα, _we ar -changed into the same image_ (S., 17 and 18, n. 4, where this passage -ought to hav been explaind). - -Chap. IV. 1. =gaarmaida waúrþum= (for the Grk. aor. pass. S., 87, -(4), c), _wer pitied, receivd mercy_.--=ni waírþaima=; hort. opt. -(for the ind. in A).--=usgrudjans=; only weak (Gr., 132, n. 2). 2. -=þaim analaugnjam= (adj. uzed as sb. S., 68, (1)); abl. dat. guvernd -by =afstôþum= (S., 54,(1)).--=galiug= (pred. acc. S., 18) =taujandans -waúrd guþs=, _falsifying the word of God_, lit.: _making the word of -God a lie_.--=baírhtein=; instr. dat. (S., 52, (2)). 4. =ei ni liuhtjai -im liuhadeins=. Like Bernhardt, I am in favor of =liuhadeins= (gen. as -subj. S., 25, n. 2); cp. =ni was im rûmis= in Lu. II, 7. Sum editors -(cp. Gr., 113, n. 2) prefer =liuhadein= (in B). Bernhardt remarks that -=liuhadein= may 'allenfalls' be explaind as an acc.: 'damit er ihnen -nicht leuchten lasse das licht'. But it may also pass as instrumental -dat.: 'damit er ihnen nicht leuchte vermöge des lichtes', _lest ther -be any light to them thru the light_, etc. Cp. similar instr. dativs -in Mk. V, 42; Lu. II, 8. 9. 5. =aþþan=, _for_; see II, 4. 6.--=uns=; -external obj. after =mêrjam=.--=skalkans izwarans=; pred. acc. (S., -18). 6. =untê guþ=; sc. =ist=: _for it is God who_, etc.--=ur-=; for -=us= (Gr., 78, n. 4).--=liuhaþ skeinan=; acc. and inf. depending on -=qaþ= (S., 112).--=saei jah=, _and who_. 7. =aþþan=, _but_. 11. =in -dauþu=; depends on =atgibanda=. 12. =swaei nu= (for ὥστε), _therefore_. -13. =gamêlidin=; dat. of the pp. n. (Gr., 134) uzed substantivly (S., -68, (4)). 14. =jah=, _also_.--=urraiseiþ...faúragasatjiþ=; for the Grk. -fut. (S., 86, (3)). 15. =þatuh= (for the art. =þata= and the intensiv -particl =-uh=), immediately followd by =þan=, =allata= being uzed -substantivly (S., 82, (1), a): _for all (the) things_.--=managizans=, -_more_; we uze the positiv: _several, many_ (see II, 6).--=ufarassjai=; -trans., its obj. being =awiliud=.--=guþa=; dat. after a sb. (for -the Grk. gen. S., 34; and 35, n. 2): _for God_, i. e. _of God_. -16. =inuh= (for =in-uh=; see II, 8) =þis=, _because of this, for -this reason_.--=ak þáuhjabai= (for ἀλλ' εἰ καί), _but even if, but -tho_.--=aíþþau=, _yet_ (cp. S., 102, b).--=daga jah daga=; loc. dat. -of time (S., 53, (2)). 17. =þata andwaírþô= (adv.) =ƕeilaƕaírb jah -leiht= (for τὸ παραυτίκα πρόσκαιρον καὶ ἐλαφρόν), _that (which is) at -present_, etc., the two uninflected adjs. being uzed substantivly, -with an adnominal gen., =aglôns unsaraizôs=.--=waúrkjada=; the pass. -for the Grk. midl, with the pred. nom. (S., 18, n. 4) =kaúrei=. 18. -=faírweitjandam=, sc. =unsis=; dat. abs. (S., 119), or the ptc. is -simply in apposition with the preceding dat. =unsis=.--=þizei= (=ei= -for =ê=. Gr., 7, n. 2); gen. pl. of the art. before the following two -ptcs. (Gr., 134) uzed substantivly (S., 68, n. 4). - -Chap. V. 1. =þatei=; repeated after the protasis in the form of -=ei=.--=jabai=; with the ind., for ἐάν with the subj. (S., 102; cp. -also 100, n.). 2. =ufarhamôn=; uzed reflexivly (for the Grk. midl. S., -16, n. 3), and with the instr., =bauainai unsarai þizai= (S., 52, (2), -b). 3. =jabai swêþáuh jah=, _if even tho_.--=gawasidai=; the pass. for -the Grk. midl; cp. the preceding verse. 4. =ana þammei= (for =þamma -ei=), _over that that, for the reason that_.--=afhamôn..anahamôn=; -for the Grk. midl; cp. verse 2. 5. =jah=; a strange addition in -the Gothic text. Perhaps it is ment to connect =gamanwida=, etc., -with what it is said in the preceding verses to cum from God (or -heven), then the second =jah= means _also_; or =jah..jah= = _both ... -and_.--=guþ=; sc. =ist=.--=wadi ahman=; the latter is the external -obj. of =gaf=, the former predicate acc. (S., 18; cp. also n. 1). 8. -=mais=, _rather_.--=anahaimjaim wisan= (for ἐνδημῆσαι). Gabelentz and -Loebe and Uppström explain the dat. =anahaimjaim= as being due to -=unsis= understood with =waljam=. 9. =inuh=; see IV, 16.--=imma=; dat. -guvernd by =galeikan= (S., 42), the obj. of =usdaudjam= (S., 109). -10. =skuldai sijum=, _we ar owing, we must_.--=þô swêsôna leikis=, -_the body's own, the bodily things_, i. e. _the things which the -body deservs_.--=afar þaimei=; for =afar þaim þôei= (by attraction. -S., 71. Cp. the reverse attraction in Grk. πρός ἅ). 11. =swikunþans= -(pred. adj.) =wisan uns= (subj.); acc. with the inf. (in Grk. the -inf. alone) after =wênja= (S., 112). 12. =ni ei=, _not that, not as -if_.--=uskannjaima=; final opt. (S., 96, a).--=ƕôftuljôs=; adnominal -gen. after =lêw= (S., 20).--=fram=, _concerning, for, on behalf of_ -(cp. Mk. I, 44; Lu. II, 24). 13. =guþa..izwis=; dats. of interest -(S., 47): _(it is) for God ... (it is) for you_. 15. =þata=; dem. -prn.--=þatei=; conj., _that_.--=sis silbam...sik=; refers to the subj. -of the dependent clause, =þai libandans= (S., 60).--=þamma gaswiltandin -jah urreisandin=; like the preceding =sis=, dats. of advantage (S., -36, (4)), the prsp. rendering the Grk. aor. ptc. (S., 117). 16. =swaei -kunnum=; a consecutiv clause, the vb. being in the ind. (cp. S., 97 and -89).--=fram þamma nu=, lit. _from the now_ (=nu= with the art. being -uzed substantivly. S., 68, 2), i. e. _henseforth_.--=ni ainnôhun=; -indef. prn. (Gr., 163, c).--=ni..ai=; the two negativs strengthen the -negation (never make an affirmativ in Goth.) 17. =ƕô= (indef. prn. -f. Gr., 159, n. 3); agrees with =gaskafts=, and is uzed adjectivly -(we might hav expected =ƕas=: _if any man (be) in Christ, he (is) a -new creature_).--=þô alþjôna= (the n. adj. uzed as sb. S., 68, (1)) -=usliþun= (apodosis), _the old things past away_.--=niuja= (nom. pl. n. -Gr., 126); pred. adj. agreeing with =alla= uzed substantivly (S., 82, -(1)). 18. =uns= (the first), dir. obj. of =gafriþôndin=.--=sis=; indir. -obj. (S., 43).--=uns= (the second); dat. 19. =untê swêþauh= (seems -to stand for 'quoniam quidem' of the Lt. manuscripts.--Bernhardt), -_because indeed_.--=im..izê=, _to them ... their_, referring to -_mankind, world_. 20. =at guþa gaþlaíhandin=; dat. abs. introduced by -=at= (S., 120).--=guþa=; dat. after =gagawaírþnan= (cp. =sis= in verse -18). 21. =þana= (dem. prn.) =izei= (rel. prn. Gr., 157, n. 3) =kunþa= -(prt. of =kunnan=. Gr., 199, (4)); for τὸν γνόντα.--=gatawida=; with -an external obj., =þana=, and a pred. acc., =frawaúrht= (S., 18).--=ei -weis waúrþeima= (final opt. S., 96, b), _that we might becum_. - - -V. FROM THE SKEIREINS. - -a 49. =...ahun=; the remaining part of an unknown word, probably -=ainahun=.--=kunnandins=; weak inflection of the prsp. (Gr., 133), -uzed as sb.--=is=; refers to =fraujins= (S., 60).--=waldufneis=; -gen. guvernd by =andþaggkjandins=.--=Stains=; i. e. Πέτρος, -_Peter_.--=ains= (the first), _alone_.--=ains= (the second), -_one_.--=·e·=, _five_ (Gr., 1 and n. 2).--=mikilis=; gen. depending -on =waíht= (S., 21).--=waírþidôs= (_dignity, greatness_); -gen. guvernd by =andþaggkjands= (=sik= being omitted. S., 26 -and 16, n. 2).--=þaírh þôei= (acc. pl. n. Gr., 157), _thru -which_, i. e. _wherefore_.--=usbar=, _brought forth_, i. e. -_exclaimd_.--=niuklahein=; dat. guvernd by =andtilônds= (S., 38). b. -=þans mans= (Gr., 117, (1)) =anakumbjan=; acc. with the inf., guvernd -by =waúrkeiþ= (S., 112).--=at hauja managamma wisandin=; dat. abs. -introduced by =at= (S., 120).--=þô filusna anakumbjan=; acc. with -the inf., guvernd by =gatawidêdun=.--=inuh= (prep., not =in-uh=), -_without_.--=at ni wisandein= (Gr., 133) =aljai waíhtai=; dat. abs. -with =at= (S., 120).--=swa managai=; belongs to =waílawiznai=, instr. -dat. (S., 52, 2, a).--=ganaúhan=; acc. sing. m. of =ganaúha= (for -the inf. =ganaúhan=, s. Gr., 201), guvernd by =fragaf=, =im= being -the indir. obj. c. =filaus=; adv. gen. w. the (acc. sg. n. of the) -compar. =maizô= (S., 30, c).--=afar þatei=; temporal conj.: _after -that, when_.--=managei=; here w. a sg. v. (S., 5).--=matida= (prt. -here = our past perfect = Lt. 'postquam' w. the perfect).--=bigitan -was=, _there was found_; we should expect the pl., but the sense -is: _there was found a quantity of twelv_ (=·ib·= Gr., 1, n. 2) -_baskets_, etc.--=þatei=, _which_ (i. e. _which quantity_).--=þizei= -(=ei= for =ê=. Gr., 7, n. 2) =hlaibê...þizê fiskê=; partit. gens. -(S., 21).--=nih þan=, _for not_.--=ana...in=; change of prep. -without change of sense.--=ainaim=, _alone_ (Gr., 140, 1).--=swaei=; -consecutiv conj., _that_.--=ainƕarjammêh=; dat. (Gr., 165, n. 1) -guvernd by =tawida=.--=is=; I prefer Bernhardt's emendation, =izê=, -_of them_ (i. e. _of the fishes_). d. =naúh us þamma=, _besides_ (lit. -'_stil from that_.')--=jêrê=; partit. gen. after =·m·= (Gr., 1, n. -2).--=aflifnandeins=; prsp. f. (Gr., 133).--=waíhtai=; dat. guvernd by -=fraqistnai= (impers.; cp. the Lt. 'mihi invidetur'. S., 49); opt. in a -final clause. - -FOOTNOTES: - -[107] =afswaggwidai wêseima=; evidently a better rendering of -ἐξαπορεῖσθαι, _to be utterly embarrast_.--=jal=; for =jah=. Gr., 62, n. -3. - - - - -GLOSSARY. - - -REMARKS.--The signs =ƕ=, =q=, =þ= follow =h=, =k=, =t=, respectivly.--The - figures in () refer to the paragrafs of the Grammar. - -=Aba=, m. (108, n. 1), _husband, man_; Lu. II, 36. - -=Abiaþar=, pr. n., _Abiathar_; dat. =-a=; Mk. II, 26. [< Ἀβιάθαρ.] - -=Abraham= (61, n. 3), pr. n., _Abraham_. [< Ἀβραάμ.] - -=af= (56, n. 1), prep. w. dat. (217), _of, from, out of, away from, -off_; Mt. V, 18. 42. Mk. III, 22. II. Cor. III, 5. [OE. of, ME. of, -off, a, o, NE. of, off, a- (as in 'adown').] - -=af-aikan=, rv. (179), _to deny, curse_. - -=afar=, prep. (217), (1) w. dat.: _after, according to_; Mk. I, 7. 17. -20. II. Cor. V, 10. (2) w. acc.: _after_ (only of time); =afar dagans=, -_after sum days_; Mk. II, 1; =afar þatei=, _after that, when_; Mk. I, -14. Skeir. VII, c. [< =af= + compar. suff. =-ar=. OHG. avar, abur, MHG. -aver, aber, NHG. aber- (in compos.), _further, again_, aber, conj., -_but_. Cf. OE. eafora, m., _posterity, child_.] - -=afar-gaggan=, anv. (179, n. 3; 207), _to go after, follow_; w. =miþ= -w. dat.; Mk. V, 37. - -=af-daubnan=, wv. (194), _to becum def, grow dul_; II. Cor. III, 14. - -=af-dôjan= (26, a), wv. (187), _to tire out, vex, harass_. - -=af-dumbnan=, wv. (194), _to becum dum, hold one's peace_; Mk. IV, 39. - -=af-êtja= (56, n. 2), m. (108), _voracious eater, glutton_. [=-êtja= < -√ of =itan= + suff. =-jan-=.] - -=af-gaggan=, stv. (179, n. 3; 207), _to go away, depart_; w. =faírra= -w. dat.; Lu. II, 37. - -=*af-haimeis=, adj. (127), _away from home, absent_; II. Cor. V, 6. 9. -[=-haimeis= < =haims=. Cf. =anahaimeis=.] - -=af-hamôn=, wv. (190), _to take off clothes, to unclothe_; II. Cor. V, -4. - -=af-hlaþan=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to lade, load_. - -=af-ƕapjan=, wv. (188), w. acc., _to choke_; Mk. IV, 7. 19. - -=af-ƕapnan=, wv. (194), _to choke_ (intr.), _be choked_; Mk. V, 13. - -=af-iddja=, prt. of =afgaggan=. - -=af-lageins=, f. (124), _a laying aside, remission_; Mk. I, 4. [< -=af-lagjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=af-laílôt=, prt. of =aflêtan=. - -=af-leiþan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to go away, depart_; w. =af= w. dat.; -Mk. I, 42; =du= w. dat.; Mk. III, 7. - -=af-lêtan= (=-leitan=; 7, n. 2), rv. (181), w. acc. of pers. or th., -_to leav, forsake, put away (a wife)_; Mt. V, 24. 31. 32; w. dat. of -pers. and acc. of th., _to let off, forgiv_; Mt. VI, 12. 14. 15; _to -let one hav_; Mt. V, 40. - -=af-lifnan= (56, ns. 1. 4), wv. (194), _to remain, remain over and -abuv_; Skeir. VII, c. - -=af-linnan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to depart_. - -=af-maitan=, stv. (179), _to cut off_; w. acc. of th.; Mt. V, 30. - -=af-marzeins=, f. (103, n. 1), _offense, deceitfulness_; Mk. IV, 19. [< -=af-marzjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=af-môjan= (26), wv. (187), _to weary, fatigue_. - -=af-niman=, stv. (170; 175), w. acc., _to take away, remove_; II. Cor. -III, 16; and dat.; Mk. IV, 25; or =af= w. dat.; Mk. II, 20. 21. - -=af-satjan=, wv. (187), w. acc., _to put away (a wife), divorce_; Mt. -V, 32. - -=af-skiuban= (56, n. 1), stv. (173, n. 1), _to shuv away, put away, -reject_. - -=af-slauþjan=, wv. (188), _to amaze_; in pass.: _to be in despair_; II. -Cor. IV, 8. - -=af-slauþnan=, wv. (194), _to becum beside one's self, be amazed_. - -=af-standan=, stv. (177, n. 3), _to fall away, renounce_; w. dat.; II. -Cor. IV, 2. - -=af-stass=, f. (103, n. 3), _a standing off, falling away_; =afstassais -bôkôs=, _a writing of divorcement_; Mt. V, 31. [< stem =-stassi-= < -stat-ti-< stat (< √ of =standan= +-t) + suff. -ti-.] - -=af-stôþum=, prt. of =afstandan=. - -=af-swaggwjan=, wv. (188), _to make despondent_; =afswaggwiþs wisan=, -_to despair_; II. Cor. I, 8 (note). - -=afta=, adv. (213, n. 2), _behind_. [< =af= + suff. =-ta=. OE. æft, -_again, behind_.] - -=aftana=, adv. (213, n. 2), _from behind_; Mk. V, 27. [< =afta= + suff. -=-na=. OE. æftan, ME. æfte, NE. aft; cf. abaft < a, _on_, + bi, _by_, + -aft.] - -=aftarô=, adv. (211, n. 1), _from behind, behind_. [< =af= + adv. -compar. suff. =-tarô=.] - -=aftra=, adv., _back, backwards, behind_; Lu. II, 43; _again_; Mt. V, -33. [< =af= + adv. compar. suff. =-tra=. OE. æfter, ME. æfter, after, -NE. after.] - -=aftuma=, superl. adj. (139), _the last_. [< =af= + superl. suff. -=-tu-ma-n-=.] - -=aftumists=, superl. adj. (139, n. 1), _the last_; =aftumist haban=, -_to lie_, or _be, at the point of deth_; Mk. 5, 23. [< =aftuma= + -superl. suff. =-ist-a-=. OE. ME. æftemest, NE. aftermost (by influence -of after and most; s. =aftra= and =maists=).] - -=aggilus=, m. (120, n. 1), _angel, messenger_; Lu. II, 9. 10; dat. -=-au=; Lu. II, 13. 21; acc. =-u=; Mk. I, 2; pl. nom. =-jus=; Lu. II, -15; or =-eis=; Mk. I, 13. [< ἄγγελος, _messenger, angel_.] - -=aggwiþa=, f. (97), _anguish_; II. Cor. II, 4. [< =aggwus= + suff. -=-iþô-=.] - -=*aggwjan=, wv. (188), in =ga-aggwjan=. [< =aggwus=.] - -=aggwus=, adj. (68; 131), _narrow_. [OE. ange, ME. ang, OHG. engi -(ja-stem), MHG. enge, NHG. enge, eng, adj. _narrow_.] - -=agis=, gen. =agisis=, n. (35; 94), _aw, fear_; Mk. IV, 41. Lu. II, 9. -II. Cor. V, 11. [< =agan= (s. =un-agands=) + suff. =-is-a-=. OE. ege -(or i-stem; see Brgm., II, p. 421, § 132, Rem. 2), ME. eᵹe, ON. agi > -ME. aghe, awe, NE. aw.] - -=*agjan=, wv. (35), in =us-agjan=. [< =*ags=, _awful, fearful_, < -=-agan=; s. =agis=.] - -=aglait-gastalds= (88ᵃ, n. 1), adj. (124), _greedy of filthy lucre, -greedy_. [=-gastalds= < =ga-= + =-stalds= < √ of =staldan=.] - -=aglaiti=, n. (95), _lasciviousness, unchastity_. [< =*aglaits=, adj., -_lascivious_; cp. =agls=, adj., _indecent_.] - -=aglaiti-waúrdei= (88ᵃ), f. (113), _indecent language, filthy talk_. [< -=aglaiti-waúrds=, adj.; =-waúrds= < =waúrd=.] - -=-agljan= (14, n. 1), wv. (188), _to trubl_, in =us-a.= [< =aglus.= OE. -eglan, ME. eile, NE. ail.] - -=aglô=, f. (112), _tribulation, anguish, distress_; Mk. IV, 17. II. -Cor. I, 4. 8. II, 4. IV, 17. [< =aglus=.] - -=aglus=, adj. (131), _difficult, hard_. [< √ of =agis= + suff. =-lu-=. -OE. egle (jô-stem), ME. egle, _trublsum_, < eglan, ME. eile, NE. ail.] - -=Agustus=, pr. n., _Augustus_; dat. =-au=; Lu. II, 1. [Αὔγουστος.] - -=ahaks=, f. (103, n. 2), _duv_; Mk. I, 10. Lu. II, 24. - -=ahma=, m. (108), _the Spirit, the Holy Ghost_; Mk. I, 8. 10. 12. -23. 25. 26. 27. II, 8. 11. 29. 30. V, 2. 8. 13. Lu. II, 26. 27. 40. -II. Cor. I, 22. II, 13. III, 3. 6. 8. 17. 18. IV, 13. V, 5. [< √ of -=ahjan=, _to think_, + suff. =-man-=.] - -=ahs=, n. (94), _ear (of grain)_; Mk. II, 23. IV, 28. [OE. êar (< -*eaur, *eahur, *ahur), ME. ear, er, NE. ear (of grain; for ear, the -organ of hearing, s. =ausô=).] - -=ahtau=, indecl. num. (141), _eight_; Lu. II, 21. [OE. eahta, ME. -eighte, NE. eight.] - -=ahtau-têhund=, indecl. num. (143), _eighty_; Lu. II, 37. - -=ahtuda=, ord. num. (146), _the eighth_. [< =aht-au= + suff. -=-u-da-n-=. OE. eahtoða, ME. eighte, NE. eighth.] - -=aƕa=, f. (97), _river, stream, water_; Mk. I, 5. [OE. êa (< *au, *ahu, -*ahwu), f., ME. æ, _river, water_, > OE. îg, _iland_, lit. '_belonging -to the water_', and in composition: îgland, ME. iland, NE. iland.] - -=aibr=, n. (94), _an offering_; Mt. V, 23. [No doubt a corrupt form -for =*tibr= = OE. tifer, n., OHG. zebar, _victim, sacrifice_; cf. MHG. -un-ge-zibere, un-zifer, NHG. ungeziefer, n., _vermin_, prop. '_an -animal unfit for a sacrifice_'.] - -=áigan= (=áihan=), prt.-prs. (203), _to own, hav, possess_.--Cpd. -=faíráihan= (203). [OE. âgan, ME. aghe, owe, NE. ow.--Prt.: Gothic -=áihta=, OE. âhte, ME. âhte, ouhte, NE. ought.] - -=áiginôn=, wv., in =ga-aiginôn=. [< =aigin= (< √ of =aigan= + suff. -=-ina-=), n., _property_.] - -=áihts= (20, n. 2), f. (103), _property, possession_; in pl. _goods, -things_. [< √ of =aigan= + suff. =-ti-=. OHG. êht, f., _property, -goods_, in compos. frêht (= Goth. =*fra-aihts=), _gain, wages_; cf. LG. -fracht, Du. vracht > ME. fraht, fraught, _cargo, freight_, > frahte, -fraughte, _to load_, pp. fraught, NE. fraught. Of G. or Du. origin is -the ML. frecta, fretta, > OF. *freit, fret > ME. freit, freight (the gh -being due to 'fraught'), NE. freight.] - -=aíƕa-tundi= (64), f. (98), _brambl-bush, bush_. [< =aíƕa= = OE. eoh (< -*eohu), m., _horse_; =-tundi= < =*tindan= > the caus. =tandjan=, _to -kindl_, OE. tendan, ME. tende, NE. tind.] - -=*aikan=, rv. (179), in =af-aikan=. - -=aíkklêsjô=, f. (111), _church_. [< ἐκκλησία.] - -=Aíleisabaíþ= (23), pr. n., _Elisabeth_. [< Ἐλισάβεθ.] - -=aílôê= (6, n. 1), _my God!_ [< Ἐλωί < the Hebrew.] - -=ainaha=, weak adj. (132, n. 2), _only_. [< =ains= + suff. =-(a)ha-n-=.] - -=ain-falþei=, f. (113), _simplicity_; II. Cor. I, 12. [< =ainfalþs=.] - -=ain-falþs=, adj. (148), _'one-fold', singl_; Mt. VI, 22. - -=ain-ƕarjizuh=, prn. (165, n. 1), _every one, each one_; Luc. II, 3. -II. Cor. V, 10. - -=ain-ƕaþaruh=, prn. (166), _each of two_. - -=*ainlif= (56, n. 1), num. (141), _eleven_. [< =ains= + =-lif=, _left, -over_. OE. and-, end-leofan, -leofen, (for ân-leofan, etc., -leofan being -the dat. of-lif), ME. end-, en-, el-leven, NE. eleven.] - -=ain(n)ôhun=, acc. sg. of =ainshun=. - -=ains=, num. (140), (I) _one, a singl one_, (1) alone; II. Cor. V, 15; -(2) w. a sb., (a) follg.; Mt. V, 18. 36; (b) preceding; Mt. V, 18. 41; -(c) understood; Mk. IV, 8; (3) w. a partit. gen. follg.; Mt. V, 19. -29. 30. VI, 29; (4) =ains--anþar=, _the one, the other_; Mt. VI, 24. -(II) indef., _one, sum one, an, a_, w. a partit. gen. follg.; Mk. V, -22. (III) _only, alone_, (1) w. a sb., (a) prec.; Skeir. VII, c; (b) -follg.; Mk. II, 7. 26; (2) w. a prn. prec.; Mt. V, 46. [OE. ân, _one_, -ME. on, an, ane, a, one, o, (shortend when uzed as a proclitic), _one, -alone; an_, NE. one; an, a.] - -=ains-hun=, indef. prn. (163, c), only in negativ sentences, _not any -one, none_, (1) alone; II. Cor. V, 16; (2) w. a partit. gen. follg.; -Mk. V, 37. - -=aípiskaúpus=, m. (120, n. 1), _bishop_. [< ἐπίσκοπος, _bishop_.] - -=aípistaúlê=, f. (120, n. 3), _epistl, letter_; II. Cor. III, 2. 3. [< -ἐπιστολή, _message, letter_.] - -=áir=, adv. (214, n. 1), _erly_; Mk. I, 35. [OE. *âr > the compar. æ̂r; -see =áiris=.] - -=áirinôn=, wv. (190), _to be a messenger, an ambassador_; w. =faúr= w. -acc.; II. Cor. V, 20. [< =áirus=.] - -=áiris=, comp. adv. (212), _erlier_. [< =áir= + suff. =-is=. OE. æ̂r, -ME. er, _sooner, erlier, before_, NE. ere.] - -=áiriza=, comp. adj. (136), _of old time, living formerly_; in pl. uzed -substantivly; Mt. V, 21. 33. [< =áir= + suff. =-iz-an-=. OE. æ̂ror, ME. -erer, _former_.] - -=aírþa=, f. (97), _erth, ground, land_; Mt. V, 18. 35. VI, 10. 19. Mk. -II, 10. IV, 5. 8. 20. 28. 31. Lu. II, 14. [OE. eorðe, ME. erthe, NE. -erth.] - -=aírþa-kunds= (88ᵃ), adj. (124), _erthy, born of the erth_. - -=aírþeins=, adj. (124), _of erth, erthen_; II. Cor. IV, 7. _erthly_; -II. Cor. V, 1. [< =aírþa= + suff. =-eina-=. ME. eorthen, erthen, NE. -erthen.] - -=áirus= (20, n. 2), m. (105), _messenger, ambassador_. [OE. =âr= (of -the o-declension), m., _messenger_. Cf. OE. æ̂rende, n., ME. erand, NE. -errand.] - -=aírzeis=, adj. (128), _astray, led astray_. [OE. yrre, eorre, ME. -eorre, irre, _angry_, OHG. irri, MHG. NHG. irre, adj., _astray, -confused_.] - -=*ais= (for which =aiz=, 78, n. 1; occurs only onse; Mk. VI, 8), n. -(94), _brass, bronz, muney_. [OE. âr, f., _brass, bronz, copper_, ME. -ôr, NE. ore.] - -=aiþei=, f. (113), _mother_; Mk. III, 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. V, 40. Lu. -II, 33. 34. 43. 48. 51. [OHG. eidi, eide, _mother_.] - -=aiþs=, gen. =aiþis=, m. (91), _oath_; Mt. V, 33. [OE. âð, m., ME. oth, -NE. oath.] - -=aíþþau= (20, 3; 71, n. 1), conj. (218), _or_; Mt. V, 17. 18. 36. -VI, 31. Mk. III, 4. 33. IV, 17. 21. 30. Lu. II, 24. II. Cor. I, 13. -17. III, 1; =jabai ...aíþþau=, _either ... or_; Mt. VI, 24; _else, -otherwise_; Mt. VI, 1. [Cf. OE. oððe, North æththa, _or_.] - -=Aiulf=, prn. n. (65, n. 1). - -=aiw=, adv. (prop. acc. sing. of =aiws=, q. v.), _ever_, always with -ni: _never_; Mk. II, 12. 25. III, 29. [OE. â (for *âw), ME. â, ô, ON. -ei > NE. aye.] - -=aíwaggêljô=, f. (112), _gospel_; Mk. I, 1. 14. 15. [< εὐαγγέλιον.] - -=aiweins=, adj. (124), _eternal_; Mk. III, 29. II. Cor. IV, 17. 18. V, -1. [< =aiws= + suff. =-ein-a-=.] - -=aiwiski=, n. (95), _shame, dishonesty_; II. Cor. IV, 2. [< =*aiwisks= -(in =un-aiwisks=, _that need not be ashamed_). OE. æ̂wisc, _ashamed_.] - -=aiws=, m. (91, n. 5), _time, life-time, age, world, eternity_; II. -Cor. IV, 4; =in aiwins=, _forever_; Mt. VI, 13.--S. also =aiw=. - -=aiz=; see =ais=. - -=ajukduþs= (21, n. 2), f. (103), _time, eternity_. [< =ajuk-= (perhaps -< =aiws=) + suff. =-du-þ-i-=.] - -=ak=, conj. (218), _but, for_; Mt. V, 17. 39. VI, 13. 18. Mk. I, 45. -II, 17. 22. III, 26. 29. IV, 17. 22. V, 19. 26. 39. II. Cor. I, 9. 12. -19. 24. II, 4. 5. 13. 17. III, 3. 5. 6. 14. IV, 2. 5. 18. V, 4. 12. 15. -Skeir. VII, a. c. [OE. ME. ac, _but_.] - -=Akaïja=, pr. n., _Achaja_; dat. =-ai=; II. Cor. I, 1. [< Ἀχαΐα.] - -=akei=, conj. (218), _but_; II. Cor. I, 9. III, 15. IV, 8. 9. Skeir. -VII, a; _yet_; II. Cor. V, 16. [< =ak= + =ei=.] - -=akeits=, m. (? 91, n. 2), _vinegar_. [< Lt. acêtum, _vinegar_.] - -=akran=, n. (94), _fruit_; Mk. IV, 7. 8. 20. 28. 29. [OE. æcern, n., -ME. akern, acorn, NE. acorn.] - -=akrana-laus=, adj. (124), _fruitless, unfruitful_; Mk. IV, 19. - -=akrs=, m. (91, n. 1), _field_. [OE. æcer, m., _field_, ME. aker, NE. -acre.] - -=aqizi=, f. (98), _ax_. [OE. æx, eax, f., ME. æx, NE. ax.] - -=alabalstraún= (24, n. 5; 46, n. 2), indecl. sb. n. (120, n. 2), -_alabaster box_. [< ἀλάβαστρον.] - -=ala-mans=, m. (117, n. 1), _all men, the hole human race_. [For -=ala-=, s. =alaþarba=; =mans= is nom. pl. of =manna=.] - -=alan=, stv. (177), _to grow_. [OE. alan, _to nurish_.] - -=ala-þarba=, adj. (132, n. 2), _very poor, very needy_. [=ala-= stands -for =alla-= (< alna- < √ of =alan= + ptc. suff. -na-), stem of =alls=, -_all_; =þarba=, _needy_, < √ of =þaúrban=.] - -=Albila= (54), pr. n., _Albila_. - -=alds= (73; 74, n. 3), f. (103), _age, generation, life, world_. [< √ -of =alan= + suff. =-di-=. OE. ieldu (orig. i-stem), ME. elde, NE. eld -(poet.), _age_. Cf. =alþeis=.] - -=aleina=, f. (97), _el, cubit_; Mt. VI, 27. [OE. eln, f., ME. (< the -inflected cases) elne, elle, NE. el.] - -=alêw=, n. (119), _oliv, oil_; Mk. VI, 13. [< Lt. oleum, _oil_.] - -=Alfaius=, pr. n., _Alpheus_; gen. =-aus=; Mk. II, 14. III, 18. [< -Αλφαῖος.] - -=alhs=, f. (116), _templ_; Lu. II, 27. 37. 46. [OE. alh, ealh, m., -_templ_.] - -=alja=, (1) conj., _than, except, unless_; II. Cor. I, 13. (2) prep. w. -dat. (217), _except_. [< stem of =aljis=.] - -=alja-kuns=, adj. (130), _foren, strange_. [=alja= < =aljis=; =kuns= < -=kuni=.] - -=alja-leikôs=, adv. (212, n. 2), _otherwise_. [From stems of =aljis= -and =-leiks= + adv. compar. suff. =-ôs=.] - -=aljar=, adv. (213, n. 1), _elsewhere_. [< stem of =aljis= + suff. -=-r=.] - -=aljaþ=, adv. (213, n. 1), _in another direction_. [< stem of =aljis= + -suff. =-þ=.] - -=aljaþrô=, adv. (213, n. 1), _from elsewhere_. [< stem of =aljis= + -suff. =-þrô=.] - -=aljis=, adj. (126), _other, another_; II. Cor. I, 13. Skeir. VII, b. -[OE. elles (gen. sg. n.), ME. elles, NE. else.] - -=allaþrô=, adv. (213, n. 2), _from all directions, from every quarter_; -Mk. I, 45. [< stem of =alls= + suff. =-þrô=.] - -=allis=, (1) adv. (215), _in general, holely, at all_; =ni--allis=, -_not at all_. (2) conj. (218), never at the beginning, _for_; Mk. III, -35; _for neither, for not_; Mk. IV, 22. [Prop. gen. sg. n. of =alls=. -OE. ealles, ME. alles, adv., _holely_.] - -=alls=, adj. (122, n. 1), _all, every, hole_, (1) alone, w. or without -the prec. or follg. art. or dem. prn.; Mt. V, 18. VI, 32. Mk. I, 5. 27. -37. II, 12. IV, 11. 34. V, 20. 40. Lu. II, 3. 19. II. Cor. II, 9. IV, -8. 15. V, 15. 17. 18. (2) w. a pers. prn. prec. or follg.; II. Cor. -II, 3. III, 18. V, 10. (3) w. a poss. prn. follg.; Mk. V, 26. (4) w. -attraction of a rel. prn. (see 'Explanatory Notes'); Lu. II, 20. (5) -w. a ptc.; Mk. I, 32. Lu. II, 18. 38. 47. (6) w. a follg. adj. prec. -by the art.; II. Cor. I, 1. (7) w. an adv. frase; Lu. II, 39. (8) w. a -sb., w. or without the art.; Mt. VI, 29. Mk. I, 5. 28. 33. 39. IV, 1. -13. V, 12. 33. Lu. II, 1. 10. 31. 51. II. Cor. I, 1. 3. 4. II, 14. III, -2. IV, 2; and a poss. prn.; Mt. V, 29. 30. VI, 22. 23. (9) in gen. pl. -w. a superl.; Mk. IV, 31. 32. (10) =all= (sing. n.) w. gen. sg.; Mk. -II, 13; =allata þata= w. gen. pl.; Mk. III, 28. [< √ of =alan= + suff. -=-la= <=-no-=; cp. =fulls=. OE. eall, ME. all, NE. all.] - -=all-waldands=, m. (115), _all-ruling, almighty_. [< =all-s= + prsp. of -=waldan=.] - -=-alþan=, rv. (179, n. 1), in =us-alþan=. [Cp. =alþeis=.] - -=alþeis=, adj. (128), _old_; n. pl. =þô alþjôna=, _(the) old things_; -II. Cor. V, 17. [Cp. =alds=; also OE. eald (w. suff. -do-), ME. ald, -old, NE. old.] - -=Amalaberga=, pr. n. (54, n. 2). - -=Amalafrigda=, pr. n. (3, n. 2). - -=amên=, _amen, verily_; Mt. V, 18. 26. VI, 2. 5. 13. 16. Mk. III, 28. -II. Cor. I, 20. [< ἀμήν < the Hebrew.] - -=ams=, m. (91, n. 4), _shoulder_. - -=an=, interr. particl (216), _then_. - -=ana=, prep. (217), (1) w. dat., (a) local, _in, to, on, upon, over_; -Mk. I, 45. IV, 5. 16. 20. 38. V, 4. II. Cor. III, 15; (b) of cause, -especially w. vs. of 'affection', _in, for, at, over_; Mk. I, 22. -Lu. II, 33. 47. II. Cor. I, 4; =ana þammei=, _for that_; V, 4; (c) -w. vs. of 'knowing, showing', and the like, _on, by, from, in_; Mk. -V, 29. Skeir. VII, c; (d) in other relations, denoting 'inclination, -reference', and the like; Lu. II, 25. 40. II. Cor. I, 23. IV, 10. (2) -w. acc., local, _on, upon, at, into_; Mt. V, 45. VI, 27. Mk. I, 10. 35. -II, 21. III, 10. IV, 21. 26. 31. V, 23. Lu. II, 28. II. Cor. III, 13. -[OE. an, ǫn, ME. on, o, NE. on.] - -=ana-aukan=, rv. (179), _to ad_, w. =ana= w. acc.; Mt. VI, 27. - -=ana-biudan=, stv. (170; 173), _to command, instruct, bid_, (1) w. dat. -of pers.; Mk. I, 27. (2) w. acc. of th.; Mk. I, 44. (3) w. dat. of -pers. and an obj. clause w. =ei=; Mk. V, 43. - -=ana-busns= (15, n. 1), f. (103); _command, commandment_; Mt. V, 19. [< -=ana-biudan= + suff. =-sni-= (the radical =d= being dropt). OE. bysen, -bisen, ME. bisne, f., NE. (dial.) byzen, _exampl_.] - -=ana-filh=, n. (94), _commendation_; =anafilhis bôkôs=, _epistls of -commendation_; II. Cor. III, 1. [< =ana-filhan=.] - -=ana-filhan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to hand down as tradition, commit to, -commend_, w. acc. (dir. obj.); II. Cor. III, 1; and dat. (indir. obj.); -II. Cor. V, 12. - -=*ana-haimeis=, adj. (127), _at home, present_; II. Cor. V, 8. 9. -[=-haimeis= < =haims=.] - -=ana-haitan=, rv. (170; 179), w. two accs.; II. Cor. I, 23. - -=ana-hamôn=, w. v. (190), _to put on clothes, to clothe_; II. Cor. V, 4. - -=ana-hneiwan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to bend down, stoop down_; Mk. 1, 7. - -=ana-kaúrjan=, w. v. (193) w. acc., _to press upon, overload_; II. Cor. -II, 5. - -=anaks=, adv., _suddenly, at onse_; Lu. II, 13. - -=ana-kumbjan= (54, n. 1), wv. (187), _to lie down, recline, sit at -meat_; Mk. II, 15. Skeir. VII, b. - -=ana-kunnains=, f. (103, n. 1), _a reading_; II. Cor. III, 14. [< -=ana-kunnan= + suff. =-ai-ni-=.] - -=ana-kunnan=, wv. (193) w. acc., _to read_; II. Cor. I, 13. III, 2. - -=ana-qiman=, stv. (175, n. 1) w. acc., _to cum near, approach_; Lu. II, -9. - -=ana-laugniba=, adv. (210), _secretly, in secret_. [< =analaugns= + -suff. =-ba=.] - -=ana-laugns=, adj. (130), _hidn, secret_; Mk. IV, 22. II. Cor. IV, 2. -[< =ana= + =-laugns= < =liugan= + suff. =-ni-=.] - -=ana-leikô=, adv., _in like manner_; Skeir. VII, a. [< =*analeiks= -(< =ana= + =-leiks=; s. also =galeikô=) + suff. =-ô=; = OHG. analih -(anagilîh), MHG. anelîch, NHG. ähnlich, adj., _like, similar_.] - -=ana-mêljan=, w. v. (187), _to write down, enrol for taxation_; Lu. II, -5. - -=-anan= (78, n. 4), stv. (177, n. 1), in =us-anan=, _to breath out, giv -up the ghost_. [< √ an, in OE. andian, _to be angry_, OHG. andôn, MHG. -anden, NHG. ahnden, _to punish_.] - -=ana-nauþjan=, wv. (188), w. acc., _to constrain, force, compel_; Mt. -V, 41. - -=ana-niujan=, wv. (188), _to renew_; II. Cor. IV, 16. - -=ana-praggan= (51), rv. (178), _to harass, trubl_. - -=ana-silan=, wv. (193), _to be silent, be stil_; Mk. IV, 39. - -=ana-siuns=, adj. (130), _visibl_. - -=ana-stôdeins=, f. (103, n. 1), _beginning_; Mk. I, 1. [< =ana-stôdjan= -+ suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=ana-stôdjan=, wv. (188), intr., _to begin_; Mk. superscr. - -=ana-trimpan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to tred upon, press upon_. - -=and=, prep. w. acc. (217), local, denoting 'motion over', _along_ -(orig. _opposit_), _to, into, on, in_; Mk. I, 28. 39. =and driusôn=, -_down a slope_; Mk. V, 13. [Orig. =*anda= = =anda-=, uzed w. sbs. and -adjs. only; =and-= also w. vs. and advs. OE. ME. and-, ǫnd-, NE. an- -(in answer).] - -=anda-=; s. =and=. - -=anda-beit= (in B, =-bêt= in A), n. (94), _reproach_; II. Cor. II, 6. -[< =and-beitan=.] - -=anda-hafts=, f. (103), _answer, reply; sentence_; II. Cor. I, 9. -[=-hafts= < =hafjan= + suff. =-ti-=.] - -=anda-nahti=, n. (95), _the time toward night, evening_; Mk. I, 32. IV, -35. [=nahti= < =nahts=.] - -=anda-neiþs=, adj. (124), _contrary_; =þata andaneiþô=, _contrariwise_; -II. Cor. II, 7. [=-neiþs= < =neiþ=, n., _envy_, OE. nîð, m., ME. nið, -OHG. nîd, MHG. nît (nîd-), NHG. neid, m., _envy_.] - -=anda-nêm= (33), n. (94), _a receiving_. [< =and-= (= =anda-=) =niman=.] - -=anda-nêms= (33), adj. (130), _plezant, acceptabl_. [< =and-niman=; cp. -prec. w.] - -=anda-numts= (33), f. (103), _a receiving, acceptation_. [< =and-niman= -+ suff. =-ti-=; cp. prec. w.] - -=anda-sêts= (34), adj. (130), _abominabl_. [< =and-= (s. =and=) -=sitan=, _to fear, regard_. Cf. G. entsetzlich, _terribl_, < (sich) -entsetzen, _to be amazed_, < ent-+ setzen, factit. of sitzen, _to sit_, -+-lich.] - -=anda-staþjis=, m. (92), _adversary_. [=-staþjis= < =staþs=.] - -=anda-staua=, m. (107), _adversary_; Mt. V, 25. - -=anda-þâhts=, (209), adj. (124), _vigilant, cautious_. [Prop. an old -ptc. in-to-, < =and-þagkjan=.] - -=and-augjô=, adv., _openly, publicly_; Mk. I, 45. [< =and-augi= (+ adv. -suff. =-ô=), n., _face_; =-augi= < =aug-= (in =augô=) + suff. =-ja-=.] - -=anda-waúrdi=, n. (95), _answer_; Luc. II, 47. [=waúrdi= < =-waúrds= -(in =lausa-waúrds=, etc.) < =waúrd=. OHG. ant-wurti, n. f., MHG. -ant-würte, -wurt, NHG. antwort, f., _answer_.] - -=anda-wleizn=, n. (94) or =-wleizns=, f. (103), _countenance, face_; -II. Cor. III, 13. [=-wleizn= < =*wleitan= (= OE. wlîtan, ME. wlite, _to -look_) + (if f.) suff. =-sni-=.] - -=and-bahti=, n. (95, n. 1), _service, office, ministry, ministration_; -II. Cor. III, 7. 8. 9. IV, 1. V, 18. [< =andbahts=.] - -=and-bahtjan=, wv. (187) w. dat. of pers., _to serv, minister_; Mk. I, -13. 31; w. acc. of th., _to perform, administer_; II. Cor. III, 3. [< -=andbahts=, =andbahti=.] - -=and-bahts=, m. (91), _servant, minister_; II. Cor. III, 6. _officer_; -Mt. V, 25. [Perhaps < L. ambactus, _servant_, of Celtic origin.] - -=and-beitan=, stv. (172, n. 1), w. acc., _to rebuke, charge_; Mk. I, -25. III, 12; in pass., _to be perplext_; II. Cor. IV, 8. - -=and-bindan=, stv. (174) w. acc., _to unbind, loose_; Mk. I, 7; _to -explain_; Mk. IV, 34. - -=and-bundnan=, wv. (194), _to becum loose, loosen_. - -=andeis=, m. (92, n. 1), _end_; Mk. III, 26; =und=, or =in=, =andi=, -_to the end_; II. Cor. I, 13. III, 13. [OE. ende, m., ME. ende, end, -NE. end.] - -=and-hafjan=, stv. (177, n. 2), w. dat. of pers., _to answer_; Mk. III, -33. - -=and-haitan=, rv. (170; 179), _to confess_, w. dat. of pers., _to -confess (one's self) to, to thank_; Lu. II, 38; w. dat. of th., _to -confess sumthing_; Mk. I, 5. - -=and-hausjan=, wv. (187), _to listen to_ (and answer favorably), _to -hear_; pers. pass.; Mt. VI, 7. - -=and-hôf=, prt. of =andhafjan=. - -=and-huleins=, f. (103, n. 1), _uncuvering, revelation; illumination_; -Lu. II, 32. [< =and-huljan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=and-huljan=, wv. (187), w. acc., _to uncuver_; Mk. II, 4; _to reveal_; -Lu. II, 35; pp. =andhuliþs=, _uncuverd, open_; II. Cor. III, 18. - -=andi-laus= (88ᵃ, n. 2), adj. (124), _endless_. - -=andizuh=, conj. (218), _otherwise, else_. [< =andiz-=, perhaps a -compar. form of =and=, =anda-=, orig. _opposit_.] - -=and-niman=, stv. (170; 175), w. acc., _to take, receiv, partake, -accept_; Mk. IV, 20. 36. Skeir. VII, c; in the prt. _to hav receivd, to -hav_; Mt. VI, 2, 16; and =ana= w. acc., _to take, take up in_; Lu. II, -28. - -=Andraías=, pr. n. _Andrew_; Skeir. VII, a; gen. =-ins=; Mk. I, 29; -acc. =-an=; Mk. I, 16. III, 18. [< Ἀνδρέας.] - -=and-sakan=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to argue against, speak against_; Lu. -II, 34. - -=and-standan=, stv. (177, n. 3), w. dat., _to stand against, resist_; -Mt. V, 39. - -=and-staúrran=, wv. (193), _to murmur against_. - -=and-tilôn=, wv. (189), _to serv, accomodate one's self to_; Skeir. -VII, a. - -=and-þagkjan= (=gg=; 67, n. 1), wv. (209), prt. =-þâhta= (5, b), _to -consider, devise_; w. =sik= and gen. of th., _to recollect, remember_; -Skeir. VII, a; so without =sik=; Skeir. VII, a. - -=and-waírþi=, n. (95), _presence, sight, face_; Mt. VI, 16. II. Cor. -II, 17. III, 18. IV, 2; _person_; II. Cor. II, 10; =in managamma -andwaírþja=, _before many persons_; II. Cor. I, 11. =in andwaírþja= -w. gen., _in the presence of, before_; Mt. V, 24. VI, 1. Lu. II, 31; -=faúra a.= w. gen., _before_; Mk. II, 12. [< =and-waírþs=.] - -=and-waírþs=, adj. (124), _present_; II. Cor. IV, 17. [=-waírþs= < -=waírþan=. OE. ǫnd-, and-weard, ME. NE. -ward.] - -=Anna=, pr. n., _Anna_; Lu. II, 36. [< Ἀννα.] - -=Annas=, pr. n., _Annas_. [< Ἀννας.] - -=*ans=, m. (91, n. 4), _beam_. [ON. ǫss, áss (from *ans), _beam, pole_, -> vindáss, _windlass_, > ME. windas, NE. windlass (the l by influence -of windlass, _a circuit_, < the vb. wind +-lass, for lace).] - -=ansteigs=, adj. (124), _gracious, favorabl_. [< =ansts= + suff. -=-eig-a-=.] - -=ansts=, f. (102), _favor_; Lu. II, 52; _grace_; Lu. II, 40. II. Cor. -I, 2. 12; _joy_; II. Cor. I, 24. _benefit_; II. Cor. I, 15. [OE. êst (ê -is i-uml. of ô < ǫn for an), m., ME. este, _favor, grace_.] - -=anþar=, adj. (122, n. 1; 124, ns. 1. 4; 146), _another, second_, -(1) alone, with or without the art.; Mt. V, 39. Mk. III, 21. V, 19; -=ains... anþar=, _the one ... the other_; Mt. VI, 24; =sum...anþaruþ -þan=, _sum ... sum_; Mk. IV, 5; (2) w. a sb.; Mk. IV, 36. II. Cor. I, -15. [OE. ǫ̂ðer (ǫ̂ < ǫn for an), ME. other, NE. other.] - -=apaústaúlus=, m. (120, n. 1; =apaústulus=, 13, n. 1), _apostl, -messenger_; II. Cor. I, 1. [< ἀπόστολος.] - -=arbaidjan=, wv. (187), _to work, labor, toil_; Mt. VI, 28. [< -=arbaiþs=.] - -=arbaiþs=, f. (103), _work, labor, toil_. [< =*arban=, _to work_ (vB., -78) + suff. =-di-=. OE. earfoð, earfeðe, n., ME. earfeð-, _labor, -pains, trubl_, OHG. arabeit, MHG. arebeit, arbeit, f., _labor, trubl, -need_, NHG. arbeit, f., _work, labor_.] - -=arbi=, n. (95), _heritage, inheritance_. [OE. yrfe, ierfe (ie is -i-uml. of ea), n., ME. erfe, OHG. erbi, MHG. NHG. erbe, n., _heritage, -inheritance_.] - -=arbi-numja= (88ᵃ), m. (108), _one who takes an inheritance, an heir_. -[=-numja= < =niman= +-suff. =-jan-=.] - -=arbja=, m. (108), _heir_. [< =arb-i= + suff. =-jan-=.] - -=arbjô=, f. (112), _heiress_. [< =arbi= + suff. =-jôn-=. OHG. arbeo -(-eo <-jo), erbo, MHG. NHG. erbe, m., _heir_.] - -=Ariamirus= (61, n. 1), pr. n. - -=Ariaricus= (3, n. 2), pr. n. - -=arjan=, rv. (179, n. 5), _to til, plow, cultivate_. [OE. erian, ME. -ere, NE. ear, _to plow_.] - -=ark-aggilus= (57), m. (105), _archangel_. [< ἀρχάγγελος.] - -=arma-haírtiþa=, f. (97), _pity, mercy_; Mt. VI, 4. [< =armahaírts= (+ -suff. =-iþô-=), _merciful_, < =arms= = OE. earm, ME. arm, OHG. aram, -arm, MHG. NHG. arm, adj. _poor, miserabl_; + =-haírts= < =haírt-ô=. -Formd after the Lt. misericors.] - -=armaiô= (22, n. 3), f. (112), _mercy, pity; alms_; Mt. VI, 1. 2. 3. [< -=arman=.] - -=arman=, wv. (192), _to show mercy_.--Cpd. =ga-a=. [< =arms=, adj.; s. -=armahaírtiþa=.] - -=arms=, m. (101), _arm_; Lu. II, 28. [OE. earm, m., ME. arm, NE. arm.] - -=arniba=, adv. (130, n. 3; 210), _surely_. [< =*arni-= (+ suff. =-ba=) -= OE. *ærne- > eorn-ost, ME. ernest, NE. ernest.] - -=arwjô=, adv., _without cause, freely, for nought_. - -=asans=, f. (103), _harvest, harvest time, summer_; Mk. IV, 29. [< √ as -= OE. ær in earnian, ME. arne, erne, NE. ern.] - -=Asêr=, pr. n., _Aser_; gen. =-is=; Lu. II, 36. [< Ἀσήρ.] - -=Asia=, pr. n., f., _Asia_; dat. =-ai=; II. Cor. I, 8. - -=asilus=, m. f. (105), _yung ass, ass_. [Lt. asinus (with change of -suff.), OE. esol, m., _ass_, OHG. esil, MHG. esel, NHG. esel, m., -_ass_.] - -=asneis=, m. (92), _servant, hired man, hireling_; Mk. I, 20. [< -=asans=. OE. esne, m., _servant_.] - -=asts=, m. (91), _branch, twig_; Mk. IV, 32. [OE. *æst (> æstel, m., -_litl branch, book-mark_), OHG. MHG. NHG. ast, m., _branch, bough_.] - -=at=, prep. (217), (I) w. dat., (1) local, (a) denoting nearness, _at, -by, with, about_; Mk. II, 2. 14. IV, 1. V, 11. _for_ (s. =haban=); Mk. -III, 9; in an abstract sense; Luc. II, 52. II. Cor. I, 12. 17. II, 1 -(the first). 17. V, 8; (b) the point or goal at which anything arrives, -after vs. of 'cuming, bringing', and the like, _to_; Mk. I, 33. 40. II, -3. III, 8. II. Cor. I, 15. 16. II, 1 (the second). Skeir. VII, b (the -second); (2) temporal, i. e. 'the time within which'; emfatic w. the -dat. abs.; Mk. IV, 6. 35. Lu. II, 2. II. Cor. I, 11. II, 12. V, 20. -Skeir. VII, b (the first and third). (II) w. acc., only temporal, _at, -in_; =at dulþ=, _at the feast_; Lu. II, 41. [OE. æt, ME. NE. at.] - -=at-augjan=, wv. (187), (1) w. refl. acc. (=sik=) and dat. of pers., -_to bring before the eys, show (one's self to)_; Mk. I, 44; (2) w. -=faúra= w. dat., _to show one's self, appear_; II. Cor. V, 10. - -=at-baíran=, stv. (175), w. acc. of th., _to bring_; Mt. V, 24; _to -offer_; Mk. I, 44. - -=at-gaggan=, anv. (179, n. 3; 207), _to go to, cum_; Mt. V, 24. Mk. II, -18. 20; w. =ana= w. acc.; Mk. I, 10; =du= w. dat.; Mk. V, 15; =in= w. -acc.; Mk. III, 20; =aftana=; Mk. V, 27. - -=at-giban= (56, n. 1), stv. (176), (1) w. acc. (in pass. the nom.), _to -giv over, deliver up, deliver, put in prison_; Mk. I, 14; _to bring -forth_; Mk. IV, 29; and =in= w. acc., _to deliver unto_; II. Cor. IV, -11; (2) w. dat. (indir. obj.) and acc. (dir. obj.), _to deliver_; Mt. -V, 25; in pass. w. dat. of pers. (indir. obj.) and an inf. clause -(subj.); Mk. IV, 11. - -=at-haitan= (69, n. 2), rv. (170; 179), w. acc., _to call to one_; Mk. -III, 13. 23. - -=Athanaildus= (65, n. 1), pr. n. - -=Athanaricus= (3, n. 2), pr. n. - -=at-iddja=, prt. of =at-gaggan=. - -=atisk=, n. (94) or m. (91; only acc. sg., =atisk=, occurs), _seed, -cornfield_; Mk. II, 23. - -=at-kunnan=, wv. (193), w. dat. of pers. and acc. of th., _to afford, -grant, award, giv_. - -=at-nêƕjan=, wv. (188), w. =sik=, _to draw near_, (in prt.) _to be at -hand_; Mk. I, 15. - -=at-saíƕan= (34, n. 1), stv. (176, n. 1), w. inf., _to take heed_; Mt. -VI, 1. - -=at-satjan=, wv. (186), w. acc. (understood) and =faúra= w. dat. -(=fraujin=), _to present to the Lord_; Lu. II, 22. - -=at-standan=, stv. (177, n. 3), _to stand near, cum near_; Lu. II, 38. - -=atta= (69, n. 1), m. (108), _father_; Mk. I, 20. V, 40. Lu. II, 48. (= -_God_) Mt. V, 45. 48. VI, 4. 6. 8. 9. 14. 15. 18. 26. 32. Lu. II, 49. -II. Cor. I, 2. 3; _forefather, ancestor_; Skeir. VII, d. [OHG. atto.--< -the language of children.] - -=attaítôk=, prt. of =attêkan=. - -=attaúhun=, prt. of =attiuhan=. - -=at-têkan= (=ei= for =ê=; 7, n. 2), rv. (181), w. dat.; _to tuch_; Mk. -I, 41. III, 10. V, 27. 28. - -=Attila=, pr. n. (108), prop. '_litl father_'. - -=at-tiuhan=, stv. (173), _to pul_ or _draw towards, to bring_; s. -=inn-at-tiuhan=. - -=at-þinsan=, stv. (174, n. 1), w. acc., _to draw towards_. - -=at-wisan=, _to be present, be at hand_; Mk. IV, 29. - -=aþþan=, conj. (218), always at the beginning of the sentence, _but, -moreover_; Mt. V, 22. 28. 34. 44. VI, 16. Mk. II, 10. 20. III, 29. IV, -15. II. Cor. I, 6. 13. 18. 21. 23. II, 1. 5. 10. 14. III, 4. 7. 16. 17. -18. IV, 3. 7. V, 5. 8. 11. 18; _for_; II. Cor. II, 4. IV, 5; =aþþan -ik...iþ is=, _I (indeed) ... but he_; Mk. I, 8. - -=Audericus= (25, n. 2), pr. n. - -=auftô= (24, n. 1; 211, n. 1), adv., _perhaps, likely, surely_; =ibai -auftô=, _lest perhaps_; Mk. II, 22. II. Cor. I, 17. II, 7. - -=auga-daúrô= (88ᵃ), n. (110), _window_, lit. '_ey-door_'. [The pl. f. -=daúrôns= means _door_; s. also =daúr=.] - -=augjan=, wv. (187), _to show_.--Cpd. =at-au.= [< stem =auga-= (s. -prec. w.). OE. æt-êawan, æt-ŷwan, ME. (at-)ewe, _to show_.] - -=augô=, n. (110), _ey_; Mt. V, 29. 38. VI, 22. 23. Lu. II, 30. [OE. -êage, n., ME. eᵹe, eye, NE. ey.] - -=auhjôdus= (=aúhjôdus=?), m. (105), _noiz, tumult_; Mk. V, 38. [< -=aúhjôn= + suff. =-ô-dus=.] - -=auhjôn= (=aúhjôn=?), wv. (190), _to make a noiz, cry aloud_; Mk. V, 39. - -=*aúhns=, m. (91, n. 2), _oven_; Mt. VI, 30. [OE. ofen (for the common -orig. of h and f, s. Brgm., I, p. 305 et seq.), m., ME. oven, _furnace, -oven_, NE. oven.] - -=aúhsa=, m. (108, n. 1), _ox_. [OE. oxa, m., ME. oxe, NE. ox.] - -=aúhuma=, superl. adj. (139), w. a compar. meaning, _higher_, > -=aúhumists=, =aúhmists= (a new superl.; 124; 139, n. 1), _highest, -chief_. [OE. ŷmest, _highest_.] - -=auk=, conj. (in our 'Selections' after the first, or two first closely -connected words of the sentence), _for_; Mt. V, 18. 20. 29. 30. 46. VI, -7. 8. 16. 21. 32. Mk. I, 16. II, 15. III, 10. 21. IV, 28. V, 42. II. -Cor. III, 9. 11. V, 1. Skeir. VII, c; =jah auk=, _for_; II. Cor. V, 4; -=auk...-uþ (= uh)-þan=, _for ... but_; II. Cor. II, 16 (in B). [OE. -êac, ME. êk, êke, _also, likewise_, NE. eke.] - -=aukan=, rv. (179), _to increase_.--Cmpds. =ana-=, =bi-au.= [OE. *êacan -(pp. êacen), _to increase_, > the caus. ŷcan, *êcan, ME. eke, eche, _to -increase_, NE. eke (dial.), ech(e) (Shak.).] - -=Aúnisimus= (9, n. 1), pr. n. - -=aurahi= (98, or =aurahjô=, 111? =aú=? Only dat. pl., =aurahjôm=, -occurs), f., _tomb_; Mk. V, 2. 3. 5. - -=aurâli= (5, a), n. (98), _napkin_. [< Lt. orale, _napkin_.] - -=Ausila= (25, n. 2), pr. n. - -=ausô=, n. (110), _ear_; Mk. IV, 9. 23. [OE. êare, ME. êre, n., NE. -ear.] - -=Austrovaldus= (25, n. 2), pr. n. - -=auþeis=, adj. (127; or =auþs=, 130, n. 2), _desert, waste_; Mk. I, 35. -45. [ON. auðr, OHG. ôdi, MHG. œde, NHG. öde, _desert, waste_.] - -=auþida=, f. (97), _desert_; Mk. I, 3. 4. 12. 13. Skeir. VII, d. [< -=auþeis= or =auþs= + suff. =-idô-=.] - -=awêþi= (17, n. 1), n. (95), _flock of sheep_. [Perhaps for =*aweiþi= -(7, n. 4), < =*awi=; s. =awistr=. OE. eowde, n., ME. eowd, _flock of -sheep_.] - -=awiliuþ= (-d), n. (94), _thanks_; II. Cor. II, 14. _giving of thanks, -thanksgiving_; II. Cor. IV, 15. - -=awiliudôn=, wv. (190), _to thank, giv thanks_; Skeir. VII, b; w. -=faúr= w. acc.; II. Cor. I, 11. - -=awistr= (4), n. (94), _sheepfold_. [< =*awi= (OE. eowu, a-stem, f., -ME. ewe, NE. ewe, yu) + suff. =-stra=. OE. eowestre, n., _sheepfold_.] - -=azêts=, adj. (124), _easy_; compar. =azêtizô=, n.; Mk. II, 9. - -=azgô=, f. (112), _ashes_. [Cf. OE. asce, f., ME. asche, pl. -en (reg.) -and es, NE. ash, pl. ashes.] - -=azymus= (77), occurs only onse, in gen. pl. =azymê=, _unlevend bred_. -[< ἄζυμος, adj., _unlevend, unmixt_, =azymê= being formd in accordance -w. τῶν ἀζύμων, gen. pl. of the n. adj. uzed substantivly.] - - -=Badi=, n. (95), _bed_; Mk. II, 4. 9. 11. 12. [OE. bed(d), n., ME. NE. -bed.] - -=bagms= (48, n. 1), m. (91), _tree_. [Cf. OE. bêam, m., _tree_, ME. -beom, bêm, NE. beam.] - -=-bahtjan=, wv., in =and-bahtjan=. - -=bai=, num. adj. (140, n. 1), _both_. [OE. *bâ (for which beᵹen; cp. -my Compar. Gloss., p. 583), m., bâ, f., ME. bâ, bô, f. n., NE. bo-, in -both.] - -=Baíaílzaíbul=, pr. n. in acc., _Beelzebub_; Mk. III, 22. [< -Βεελζεβούλ.] - -=baíran=, stv. (175), (1) _to carry, bring (a person)_; w. =at= w. -dat.; Mk. II, 3; =du= w. dat.; Mk. I, 32. (a th.) Mt. V, 23. (2) _to -bear; bring, bring forth (a child)_; Lu. II, 6; w. =akran=, _fruit_; -Mk. IV, 8. 28.--Cpds. =at-=, =ga-=, =us-b.= [OE. beran, ME. bere, NE. -bear.] - -=baírgan=, stv. (174, n. 1), w. dat., _to hide, keep_. [OE. beorgan, -ME. berᵹe, _to keep, preserv, protect_.] - -=baírhtaba=, adv. (210), _clearly, brightly_. [< =baírhts= + suff. -=-ba=.] - -=baírhtei=, f. (113), _brightness, clear__ness_; =baírhtein sunjôs=, -_by manifestation of the truth_; II. Cor. IV, 2; =in baírhtein=, -_openly_; Mt. VI, 4. 6. [< =baírhts=.] - -=baírhtjan=, wv. (187), _to make clear, show_.--Cpd. =ga-b.= [< -=baírhts=.] - -=baírhts=, adj. (124), _bright, manifest_. [OE. beorht, byrht, ME. -briᵹt, briht, NE. bright.] - -=baitrs= (20, n. 4), adj. (124), _bitter_. [< =bait= (the √-form of the -prt. sg. of =beitan=) + suff. =-ra-=. OE. ME. NE. bitter < bit-, the -√-form of the prt. pl. and pp.] - -=bajôþs=, adj. (117, n. 1; 140, n. 1), _both_. [Cf. =bai=.] - -=balgs=, m. (100), _lether bag, wine-skin, botl_; Mk. II, 22. [Orig. -_skin of an animal_. OE. bælg, m., _a lethern bag, pouch, belly_, ME. -bely, NE. belly.] - -=balþei=, f. (113), _boldness_; II. Cor. III, 12. [< =*balþs=, _bold, -daring_, = OE. beald, ME. bald, bold, NE. bold.] - -=balwjan=, wv. (187), w. dat., _to torment, plague_; Mk. V, 7. [< -=*balws=, _pernicious, baleful_, = OE. bealu, adj., _evil, pernicious_, -and n. sb., _evil, sorrow_, ME. bale, sb., bali, adj., NE. bale, -_misery_.] - -=bandi=, f. (96), _band, bond_. [< =bindan=. OE. bend, m. f. n., ME. -NE. bend.] - -=bandja= (32), m. (108), _one being bound, prisoner_. [< =band-i= + -suff. =-jan-=.] - -=bandwa=, f. (97, n. 1), _sign, token_. - -=bansts=, m. (101), _barn_. Mt. VI, 26. [Cf. OE. bôs (< *bǫns < *bans), -n., _stable_, ME. bôs, NE. boose.] - -=barizeins=, adj. (124), _of barley_; Skeir. VII, a. d. [< *baris (+ -suff. =-eina-=), _barley_, = OE. bere, m. (?), ME. bere, _barley_, NE. -bar-in barley.] - -=barn= (33), n. (93), _child_; Mk. V, 39. 40. 41. Lu. II, 12. 16. 17. -27. 40. Skeir. VII, b. [OE. bearn, barn, ME. barn, n., _child_, NE. -barn (Shak.).] - -=barnilô=, n. (110), _litl child, sun_; Mk. II, 5. [< =barn= + suff. -=-i-lôn-=.] - -=Barþaúlaúmaius= (24, n. 5), pr. n., _Bartholomew_; acc. =-u=; Mk. III, -18. [< Βαρθολομαῖος.] - -=batiza=, compar. adj. (138), _better_, w. dat. of pers. and a subj. -clause; Mt. V, 29. 30. [< =*bat-=, _good_, + compar. suff. =-iz-a-n-=. -OE. bet(e)ra, ME. betere, bettre, NE. better.] - -=baþ=, prt. of =bidjan=. - -=bauains=, f. (103, n. 1), _dwelling_; Mk. V, 3. II. Cor. V, 2. [< -=bauan= + suff. =-ai-ni-=.] - -=bauan= (26), wv. (179, n. 2; 193, n. 1), _to dwel, inhabit_.--Cpd. -=ga-b.= [OE. bûan, ME. bue, OHG. bûan, MHG. bûwen, _to dwel, til, -plant, cultivate_, NHG. bauen, _to build, cultivate_, etc. Its √ is -containd also in NE. bower and-bor, in neighbor.] - -=Baúanaírgaís= (a by-name of James and John), _Boanerges_; Mk. III, 17. -[< Βοανεργές.] - -=-bauljan= (24, n. 1), wv. (187), _to cause to swel_, in =uf-b.= [Cf. -OE. bŷle, f., ME. bile, bule, NE. bile, _boil, tumor_.] - -=baúr= (33), m. (101, n. 2), _son_. [< =baíran=. OE. byre (< *buri-), -m., _son_.] - -=baúrgs=, f. (116), _town, city_; Mt. V, 35. Mk. I, 33. 38. 45. V, -14. Lu. II, 3. 4. 11. 39. [OE. burh, burg, f., ME. burgh, borugh, NE. -borough.] - -=baúrgs-waddjus= (88ᵃ, n. 3), f. (105), _town-wall_. - -=beidan=, stv. (172, n. 1), w. gen., _to abide, expect_; Lu. II, -25.--Cpd. =us-b.= [OE. bîdan, ME. bide, NE. (a)bide.] - -=-beistjan=, wv. (187, n. 3), _to leven_, in =ga-b.= [< =beist=, n., -_leven_. < √ of =beitan=.] - -=beitan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to bite_.--Cpd. =and-b.= [OE. bîtan, ME. -bite, NE. bite.] - -=bêrusjôs= (=bi-=; 7, n. 3), pl. (sing. =*bêruseis=; 33), m. (92, -n. 2), _parents_; Lu. II, 27. 41. [Orig. perfect ptc. activ, < √ of -=baíran=.] - -=Bêþlahaim= (=aí= for =a= in Jo. VII, 42; concerning the =h=, s. 61, n. -3), indecl. pr. n., _Bethlehem_; Lu. II, 4. 15. [< Βηθλεéμ.] - -=bi=, prep. (217), (I) w. dat., (1) local, _by_. Mk. V, 41; (2) in -abstr. relations, _by, on_; Mt. V, 34. 35. 36. Mk. V, 7; _after, -according to, in_; Lu. II, 22. 27. 29. 39. 42. II. Cor. I, 17. IV, 13. -V, 16; =bi ufarassau=, _exceedingly_; II. Cor. IV, 17. (II) w. acc., -(1) local, _against, on_; Mt. V, 39; _about_; Mk. I, 6. III, 8. 32. -34. IV, 10. V, 4; (2) in abstr. relations, _about_, _over_, _for_, -_of_, concerning; Mt. V, 44. Mk. I, 30. IV, 19. V, 16. 27. 33. Lu. -II, 17. 27. 33. 38. II. Cor. I, 8. 11; _against_; Mt. V, 23. Mk. III, -6; _because of, at, about_; Mt. VI, 28. Lu. II, 18.--=bi sumata=, _in -part_; II. Cor. I, 14. II, 5. [OE. bî, prep., bĭ-, be-, pref. ME. bi, -by, bi-, be-, NE. by, be-.] - -=bi-aukan=, rv. (179), _to increase_; in pass. w. dat. of pers., _to ad -to, giv more_; Mk. IV, 24. - -=bida=, f. (97), _request, prayer_; Lu. II, 37; the pers. for whom -the prayer is made, is exprest by =bi= w. acc.; II. Cor. I, 11. [< -=bidjan=. OE. bedu, f. (ge-bed, n.), ME. bede, OHG. beta, bita, MHG. -bete, bite, NHG. bitte, f., _prayer, request_.] - -=bidjan=, stv. (176, n. 5), _to pray, ask, desire, beseech, call on, -beg_, (1) abs.; Mt. VI, 5. 6. 7. 9. Mk. I, 35; (2) w. acc. of the pers. -addrest; Mt. V, 42. VI, 8. Mk. I, 40. V, 12. 23; (3) w. =du= w. dat. -of the pers. addrest; Mt. VI, 6; (4) the pers. for whom the prayer is -made, is exprest by =bi= w. acc.; Mt. V, 44; (5) w. acc. of pers. and -a dependent clause introduced by =ei= (w. opt.); Mk. V, 10. 18; or an -inf. clause; Mk. V, 17. II. Cor. II, 8. V, 20. [OE. biddan, ME. bidde, -NE. bid, to pray, which represents also OE. bêodan; s. =biudan=.] - -=bi-gaírdan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to begird, gird one's self_. - -=bi-gat=, =bi-gêtun=, prt. of =bigitan=. - -=bi-gitan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to find, meet with_, w. acc.; Mk. V, 37. -Luc. II, 16. 45; w. two accs., the second being a ptc. in agreement w. -the first; Lu. II, 12. 16 (=barn=). 46; in pass. w. nom.; Skeir. VII, -c; or two noms. (one being implied); II. Cor. V, 3. - -=bi-hlahjan=, stv. (177, n. 2), _to laf at, laf to scorn_; Mk. V, 40. - -=bi-leiban= (56, n. 1), stv. (172, n. 1), _to remain_. - -=bi-leiþan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to leav, forsake_, in pp.; II. Cor. IV, -9. - -=bi-maitan=, rv. (179), w. acc., _to circumcise_; Lu. II, 21. - -=bi-naúhan=, prt.-prs. (201); impers.: =bi-nah=, _it is lawful_. - -=bindan=, stv. (174), _to bind_.--Cpds. =and-=, =ga-b.= [OE. bindan, -ME. binde, NE. bind.] - -=bi-raubôn=, wv. (190), _to rob, strip, despoil_. - -=birusjôs=; s. =bêrusjôs=. - -=bi-saíƕan= (34, n. 1), stv. (176, n. 1), w. acc., _to look round about -on_; Mk. III, 34. - -=bi-sauljan= (24, n. 1), wv. (188), _to sully, defile_. - -=bi-saulnan= (24, n. 1), wv., _to becum soild, sullied, defiled_. - -=bi-sitan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to sit about_ or _near_; only in prsp. -uzed substantivly (115): =and allans bisitands= (acc. pl.) =G.=, _to -'all dwellers' of G._, i. e. _round about G._; Mk. I, 28. - -=bi-skeinan=, stv. (172, n. 1), w. acc., _to shine upon, shine round -about_; Lu. II, 9. - -=bi-sunjanê=, adv., _about, round about, near_; Mk. I, 38. III, 34. -[=-sunjanê=, for =*sundjanê=, gen. pl. of the prsp. of √ =es-= + suff. -=-jon-= (Feist p. 19); s. =im=.] - -=bi-swaírban=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to wipe_. - -=bi-swaran=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to swear to, to adjure_, w. acc. of -pers. and =bi= w. dat.; Mk. V, 7. - -=Biþania= (9, n. 1), pr. n., _Bethany_. - -=bi-þê= and =bi-þêh= (153, n. 2; 154, n. 2; for =-h=, s. =-uh=), (1) -adv., _after that, then, afterward_; Mt. V, 24. (2) conj. (218), -_while, when, as, as soon as_; Mt. VI, 16. Mk. I, 42. II, 15. IV, 10. -17. 29. Lu. II, 15. 21. 22. 39. 42. Skeir. VII, d. - -=-biudan=, stv. (170; 173), _to offer_.--Cpd. =ana-b.= [OE. bêodan, ME. -bede, _to offer, command, announce_. NE. bid represents both OE. biddan -and bêodan; s. =bidjan=.] - -=biugan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to bow, bend_.--Cpd. =ga-b.= [OE. bûgan (û -for êo in the prs. forms), ME. buge, bouwe, NE. bow.] - -=bi-ûhti=, n. (95), _custom_; Lu. II, 27. 42. [< =biûhts=.] - -=bi-ûhts= (15), adj. (124), _accustomd, wont_. - -=biuþs= (74, n. 2), m. (91, n. 2), _table_. [Apparently < √ of -=biudan=. OE. bêod, m., _table_.] - -=bi-windan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to wind round, enwrap, swathe_, w. -acc.; Lu. II, 7. (=biwundans=, _wrapt_) 12. - -=blandan=, rv. (179, n. 1), _to blend, mix_. [OE. blandan, blǫndan, _to -mix_, confused with blendan, _to make blind, to mix_, ME. blende, NE. -blend.] - -=bleiþei=, f. (113), _mercy_; II. Cor. I, 3. [< =bleiþs=.] - -=bleiþs=, adj. (130, n. 2), _merciful, kind_. [OE. blîðe, _happy, glad, -frendly_, ME. bliþe, NE. blithe.] - -=-blêsan=, rv. (179, n. 1), _to blow_, in =uf-b.= [OHG. blâsan, MHG. -NHG. blasen, _to blow_.] - -=bliggwan= (68), stv. (174, n. 1), _to beat, cut_, w. acc. and instr. -dat.; Mk. V, 5. [OE. *blêowan (Kluge, W., bläuen) (> ME. blowe, NE. -blow, _a stroke, hit_), OHG. bliuwan, MHG. bliuwe, NHG. bläuen (now -connected with blau, _blu_), _to beat_.] - -=-blindjan=, wv. (187), _to make blind_, in =ga-b.= [< =blinds=.] - -=-blindnan=, wv. (194), _to becum blind_, in =ga-blindnan=. [< -=blinds=.] - -=blinds=, adj. (123), _blind_. [OE. blind, ME. blind, NE. blind.] - -=blôma=, m. (108), _flower_; Mt. VI, 28. [< √ =blô=, _to bloom_, + -suff. =-man-=. OE. blôma, m., ME. blome, NE. bloom.] - -=-blôstreis= (69, n. 2), m. (92), _wurshipper_, only in =guþ-b.= [< -=*blôstra-=, _a sacrifice_, < =blôtan= + suff. =-stra-=.] - -=blôtan=, rv. (179, n. 1), _to reverence, wurship_, w. acc. of pers. -and instr. dat.; Lu. II, 37. [OE. blôtan, _to sacrifice_.] - -=blôþ= (gen. =blôþis=; 94), n., _blud_; Mk. V, 25. 29. [OE. blôd (w. --d), n., ME. blod, n., NE. blud.] - -=blôþa-rinnands=, adj. (prop. prsp.; 133), _blud-running_. [< stem of -=blôþ= + prsp. of =rinnan=.] - -=bnauan= (26), stv. (? 179, n. 2), _to rub_. [For =bi-n.= ON. *bnûa < -b- + nûa =-nûa in gnûa (later nûa), _to scrape_.] - -=bôka=, f. (97), _letter_; II. Cor. III, 6; in pl. _letters; epistl_; -=anafilhis bôkôs=, _letters of commendation_; II. Cor. III, 1. -=afstassais bôkôs=, _writing of divorcement_; Mt. V, 31. [Probably nom. -pl. of =bôk=, n., which, at a later period, was mistaken for a nom. sg. -f. OE. bôc, n., uzually f. (pl. bêc, w. i-uml.), ME. bok, NE. book.] - -=bôkareis=, m. (92), _scribe_; Mt. V, 20. Mk. I, 22. II, 6. 16. III, -21. 22. [OE. ME. bôcere, m., _scribe_, lit. '_booker_'.] - -=bôtjan=, wv. (187), w. acc., _to boot, profit, advantage_. =ni waíhtai -bôtida=, _nothing betterd_; Mk. V, 26. [< =bôta= (= OE. bôt, f., ME. -bôte, _advantage_, NE. boot, _reparation_). OE. bêtan, ME. bête, NE. -beet, bete, _to mend, make better_.] - -=brâhta=, prt. of =briggan=. - -=braidei=, f. (113), _bredth_. [< =braiþs=. OE. bræ̂du (the u for orig. -î = Goth. =ei=), ME. brêde, NE. bredth (the th being due to sbs. w. -orig. th = Goth.) =-þ-= of the ful suff. =-iþô-=.] - -=*braiþs=, =braids= (74, n. 2), adj. (124), _broad_. [OE. brâd, ME. -brâd, brôd, NE. broad.] - -=brakja= (33, n. 1), f. (97, n. 1), _strugl_. [Orig. '_breach_' (Brgm., -II, § 63), < =brikan= + suff. =-jan-=.] - -=-brannjan= (80, n. 1), wv. (187), _to burn_ (tr.), in =in-br.= [Caus. -of =brinnan= (prt. =brann=). OE. brennan, bærnan, ME. brenne, NE. burn -(tr.).] - -=briggan= (67, n. 2), anv. (174, n. 2; 208), _to bring, lead_, w. -acc. and =in= w. dat.; Mt. VI, 13; =waírþana b.=, _to make_ or _count -wurthy_; II. Cor. III, 6. [OE. bringan (prt. brǫ̂hte < *branhte = Goth. -=brâhta= < =*branhta=), ME. bringe, NE. bring.] - -=brikan= (33, n. 1), stv. (175, n. 1), _to break_.--Cpd. =ga-b.= [OE. -brecan, ME. breke, NE. break.] - -=brinnan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to burn_ (intr.).--Cpd. =uf-b.= [OE. -brinnan, beornan (< birnan for brinnan), ME. berne, birne, NE. burn.] - -=brinnô=, f. (112), _fever_; Mk. I, 31; =in brinnôn ligan=, _to lie -sick of fever_; Mk. I, 30. [< =brinnan=.] - -=brôþar=, m. (114), _brother_; Mt. V, 22. 23. 24. Mk. I, 16. 19. III, -17. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. V, 37. II. Cor. I, 1. 8. [OE. brôðor, ME. -broðer, NE. brother.] - -=brôþru-lubô= (88ᵃ, ns. 2. 3; 210, n. 1), f. (112), _brotherly luv_. - -=brûkjan= (15), anv. (209), _to uze, partake of_, w. gen.; II. Cor. I, -17. III, 12. [< =brûks=.] - -=-bruknan=, wv. (194), _to break off_ (intr.), in =us-b.= [< pp. stem -of =brikan=.] - -=brûks= (15), adj. (130), _useful, profitabl_. [OE. brŷce, ME. briche, -_useful_, < √ of Goth. =*brûkan=, OE. brûcan, ME. brôke, brouke, _to -uze, enjoy_, NE. brook (v.).] - -=brunjô=, f. (112), _brestplate_. [OE. byrne (-yr-for-ry-), f., ME. -brynie, G. brünne, _coat of mail_.] - -=brunna=, m. (108), _wel, spring, issue_; Mk. V, 29. [OE. burna -(-ur-for -ru-), m., ME. burne, bourne, NE. bourn(e).] - -=-brunsts= (49), f. (103), in =ala-brunsts=, _holocaust, burnd -offering_. [< =brinnan= + suff. =-sti-=.] - -=brusts=, f. (116), _brest_. [OHG. MHG. NHG. brust, f., _brest_. Cf. -OE. brêost, n., ME. brest, NE. brest.] - -=brûþ-faþs= (88ᵃ, n. 1; gen. =-fadis=), m., (101), _bridegroom_; Mk. -II, 19. 20. - -=brûþs= (15), f. (116), _bride, daughter-in-law_. [OE. brŷd, ME. bryde, -brid, NE. bride.] - -=bugjan=, anv. (209), _to buy, sel_. [OE. bycᵹan, ME. bugge, bigge, -biᵹe, beye, NE. buy.] - -=-bundnan=, wv. (194), in =and-b.= [< pp. stem of =bindan=.] - - -=-Daban=, stv. (177, n. 1), in =ga-d.= [OE. *dafan > the verbal adj. -dæft, _mild, gentl_, ME. deft, daft, NE. deft, _fit, dexterous, neat_.] - -=daddjan= (73, n. 1), wv. (187), _to giv suck, suckl_. [See Brgm., IV, -§ 707.] - -=Dagalaiphus= (21, n. 1; 52), pr. n. - -=dags=, m. (90), _day_; Mk. I, 9. 13. II, 20. IV, 35. Lu. II, 1. 6. -21. 22. 36. 44. II. Cor. I, 14; =daga jah daga=, _day by day, daily_; -II. Cor. IV, 16; =afar dagans=, _after (sum) days_; Mk. II, 1; =himma -daga=, _to-day_; Mt. VI, 11. 30. Lu. II, 11; =und hina dag=, _until -(unto) this day_; II. Cor. III, 14. 15; =naht jah daga=, _night and -day_; Mk. IV, 27; =nahtam jah dagam=, th. s.; Mk. V, 5. Lu. II, 37. -[OE. dæg, m., ME. dæi, dai, day, NE. day.] - -=Daíkapaúlis=, pr. n., _Decapolis_; dat. =-ein=; Mk. V, 20. - -=dailjan=, wv. (188), _to deal_. Cpd. =ga-d.= [< =dails=. OE. dæ̂lan, -ME. dêle, NE. deal, v.] - -=dails=, f. (103), _deal, part, portion, share_. [OE. dæ̂l, m., ME. -deal, dêl, NE. deal, sb.] - -=dal=, n. (? 94, n. 2), _dale, valley_. [OE. dæl, n., ME. dale, NE. -dale.] - -=dalaþ=, adv. (213, n. 2), _downward, down_. [< stem of =dal= + suff. -=-þ=.] - -=dalaþa=, adv. (213, n. 2), _below_. [< =dalaþ= + suff. =-a=.] - -=dalaþrô=, adv. (213, n. 2), _from beneath_. [< stem of =dal= + suff. -=-þrô=.] - -=daubiþa=, f. (97), _defness_; =d. haírtins=, _hardness of hart_; Mk. -III, 5. [< =daufs=, gen. =daub-is=, + suff. =-iþô-=.] - -=-daubnan=, wv. (194, b), _to becum def_, in =af-d.= [< =*daufs=, gen. -=daubis=.] - -=-daudjan=, wv. (188), in =us-d.= [< =-dauþs=, _zelous_, in =us-dauþs=.] - -=*daufs= (56, n. 1), adj. (124, n. 2), _def, hardend_. [OE. dêaf, ME. -dêf, NE. def.] - -=daug=, prt.-prs. in 3d pers. sg. prs. ind. (198), _it is fit, it is of -use, it profits_. [OE. dêah, inf. dugan, ME. duᵹe, dowe, NE. do (in the -frase 'that wil do'), prov. E. dow.] - -=daúhtar=, f. (114), _daughter_; Mk. V, 23. 34. 35. Lu. II, 36. [OE. -dohtor, f., ME. douᵹter, NE. daughter.] - -=dauns=, f. (103, n. 1), _odor, savor_; II. Cor. II, 14. 15. 16. [ON. -daunn, m., _odor_.] - -=daupeins=, f. (103, n. 1), _baptism_; Mk. I, 4. [< =daupjan= + suff. -=-ei-ni-=.] - -=daupjan=, wv. (187), _to baptize_, (1) abs.; Mk. I, 4. (2) w. acc. and -=in= w. dat.; Mk. I, 8. (pass.) Mk. I, 5. 9. [OE. dŷpan (ŷ for ie < êa -+ -j = Goth. =au= + =-j=), _to immerge, baptize_.] - -=daupjands=, m., prop. prsp. of =daupjan= (115); =sa d.=, _the Baptist_. - -=daúr=, n. (94), _door, gate_; Mk. I, 33. II, 2. [OE. dor, n., OHG. -MHG. tor, NHG. thor, n., _door, gate_; s. also =auga-daúrô=.] - -=-daúrsan=, prt.-prs. (199), _to dare_, in =ga-d.= [OE. *durran, prs. -ind. sg. dear (= Goth. =-dars=), ME. dar, der, NE. dare.] - -=dauþeins=, f. (103, n. 1), _the dying_; II. Cor. IV, 10. [< =dauþjan= -+ (suff. =-ei-ni=), _to kil_, < =dauþs=.] - -=-dauþnan=, wv. (194), _to die_, in =ga-d.= [< =dauþs=.] - -=dauþs=, gen. =dauþis=, adj. (124), _ded_; II. Cor. I, 9. [Prop. an -old ptc. < √ =dau= (containd in ON. dó, prt. of deyja (Noreen, § 413), -stv., to _die_, > ME. deye, NE. die) + suff. =-þo-=. OE. dêad, ME. dêd, -ded, NE. ded.] - -=dauþus=, m. (105), _deth_; II. Cor. I, 9. II, 16. in pl. _deths_, i. -e. _dangers of deth_; II. Cor. I, 6. III, 7. IV, 11. 12. [< √ =dau= (s. -=dauþs=) + suff. =-þu-=. OE. dêað (orig. u-stem), m., ME. deaþ, deð, -NE. deth.] - -=Daweid=, pr. n., _David_; Mk. II, 25. gen. =-is=: Lu. II, 4. 11. [< -Δαυΐδ.] - -=-dêds=; s. =-dêþs=. - -=deigan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to knead_. [< √ =dîg=, in prt. =daig= -= OE. dâg, seen in dâg (Goth. =daigs=), dâh, m., ME. dah, dogh, NE. -dough.] - -=-dêþs=, =-dêds= (74, n. 2), f. (103), _deed_, only in cpds.; cf. -=missa-dêþs=. [< √ =dê= (: dô > OE. dôn, ME. dô, NE. do) + suff. -=-þi-=. OE. dæ̂d, f., ME. dede, NE. deed.] - -=diabaúlus=, =diabulus= (13, n. 1), m. (105), _devil_. [< διάβολος, -_slanderer, devil_.] - -=dis-=, inseparabl particl prefixt to vs. (and verbal sbs.), (1) -_asunder, apart_; (2) uzed intensivly (cf. =dis-haban=). [In meaning = -Lt. dis- (> NE. dis- and OE. des-)> NE. de- (different from de-< Lt. -de).] - -=dis-haban=, wv. (192), w. acc., _to constrain_ (s. =dis-=); II. Cor. -V, 14. - -=dis-hniupan=, wv. (173, n. 1), _to break to pieces_. - -=dis-kreitan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to tear asunder, rend_ (tr.). - -=dis-skritnan=, wv. (194), _to rend_ (intr.). - -=dis-taíran=, stv. (175, n. 1), w. acc., _to tear asunder, burst_; Mk. -II, 22. - -=dis-wilwan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to plunder (completely), spoil_; Mk. -III, 27. - -=diupei=, f. (113), _depth, deep_. [< =diups=.] - -=diups=, adj. (124), _deep_; Mk. IV, 5. [OE. dêop, ME. dêp, NE. deep.] - -=dius=, gen. =diuzis=, n. (94), _beast_; Mk. I, 13. [OE. dêor, n., ME. -dêr, der, _(wild) animal_, NE. deer.] - -=diwan=, stv. (176, n. 2), _to die_; =þata diwanô=, _that which is -mortal, mortality_; II. Cor. V, 4. [Cp. =dauþs=.] - -=-dôjan= (26), wv. (187), in =af-d.= - -=dômjan=, wv. (187), w. acc., _to deem, judge_; II. Cor. V, 14. [< -=dôms=, m., _judgment_ (= OE. dôm, m., ME. dôm, NE. doom). OE. dêman, -ME. dême, deme, NE. deem.] - -=-draban=, stv. (177, n. 1), in =ga-d.= - -=dragan=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to carry, load_. [OE. dragan, ME. drawe, -draᵹe, NE. draw.] - -=dragk= (32; =-ggk=; 67, n. 1), n. (94), _drink_. [< =drigkan=, prt. -=dragk=.] - -=dragkjan=, wv. (188), _to giv to drink_. [Caus. of =drigkan=. OE. -drencan, ME. drenche, NE. drench.] - -=draibjan=, wv. (188), w. acc., _to trubl_; Mk. V, 35. [Caus. of -=dreiban=. OE. -dræ̂fan, OHG. MHG. treiben, wv., _to drive_.] - -=draúhsna= (=drausna=; 62, n. 4), f. (97), _crum, fragment_. Skeir. -VII, d. [OE. drosn, ME. drosne, _dregs_.--?] - -=draúhtinassus=, m. (105), _warfare_. [< =draúhtinôn= + suff. =-assu-=, -_to war_, < stem of =-draúhts= (=ga-draúhts=, m., _soldier_), < √ of -=driugan= + suff. =-ti-=.] - -=-drausjan=, wv. (188), _to cause to fall_, in =ga-dr.= [Caus. of -=driusan=.] - -=dreiban= (=-drêbi=; 10, n. 5), stv. (172, n. 1), _to drive_, in -=us-dr.= [OE. drîfan, ME. drive, NE. drive.] - -=drigkan= (gg for g; 67, n. 1), (stv. 174, n. 1), _to drink_, (1) abs.; -Mk. II, 16. (2) w. acc.; Mt. VI, 25. 31. [OE. drincan, ME. drinke, NE. -drink.] - -=driugan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to perform military service, to war_. -[OE. drêogan, ME. drege, dreᵹe, NE. dree, _to endure, suffer_.] - -=driusan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to fall, fall down_, w. =ana= w. acc.; -Mk. III, 10; =du= w. dat.; Mk. III, 11. V, 33.--Cpd. =ga-d.= [OE. -drêosan (> drêor n., _gore, blud_, > drêorig, _gory, sad_, ME. drery, -NE. dreary), ME. drese, _to fall_, > the NE. frequ. drizl.] - -=driusô= (31), f. (112), _slope_; Mk. V, 13. [< =driusan=.] - -=drôbnan= (56, n. 4), wv. (194), _to becum trubld_. [< =*drôfs= = -OE. drôf, _trubld_, > OE. drêfan, ME. dreve, _to trubl, afflict_, = -Goth. =drôbjan=, _to stir up, trubl_, OHG. truoben, MHG. trüeben, NHG. -trüben, _to make turbid, to afflict_.] - -=drugkanei= (32), f. (113), _drunkenness_. [< pp. stem of =drigkan=.] - -=-drugkja= (32), m., in =weindrugkja=. [< =drugk-= (s. =drugkanei=) + -suff. =-jan-.=] - -=drus=, m. (101, ns. 1. 2), _fall_; Lu. II, 34. [< =driusan=, pp. -=drusans=. OE. dryre, m., _fall_.] - -=drusun=, prt. of =driusan=. - -=du=, prep. w. dat., (1) local (especially after vs. of 'saying, -speaking', and the like, denoting the pers. or th. addrest), _to, into, -at, on, towards_; Mt. V, 23. VI, 6. 26. Mk. I, 5. 32. 37. 38. 40. 44. -45. II, 5. 8. 10. 11. 13. 14. 16. 17. 18. 24. 25. III, 3. 5. 7. 11. -13. 23. 31. 32. IV, 1. 13. 21. 24. 33. 35. 38. 39. 40. 41. V, 9. 15. -19. 21. 22. 31. 33. 34. 36. 39. 41. Lu. II, 10. 15. 17. 18. 20. 34. -48. 49. 50. II. Cor. I, 18. III, 7. 16. (2) abstr., _to, unto, toward, -for_; Mt. VI, 6. Mk. I, 4. 44. Lu. II, 32. 34. II. Cor. I, 18. 20. II, -4. III, 1. IV, 2. 6. 15. V, 5. Skeir. VII, a; _in_; II. Cor. I, 9. 10. -III, 4. (3) w. inf., _to_; Mt. V, 28. VI, 1. Mk. II, 9. III, 14. 15. -IV, 3. Lu. II, 6. 21. [In meaning (not in form) identical w. OE. tô, -ME. to, NE. to, prep. (_too_, adv.).] - -=-dûbô= (15), in =hraiwa-dûbô=. [OE. dûfe, f., ME. douve, NE. duv.] - -=du-ginnan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to begin_, w. inf.; Mk. I, 45. II, 23. -IV, 1. V, 17. 20. II. Cor. III, 1. - -=du-ƕê=, adv., _wherefore_; Mk. II, 8. 18. IV, 40. - -=dulþs=, f. (116 and n. 1), _feast_; Lu. II, 41. 42. [OHG. tuld, MHG. -tuld, dult, f., NHG. (Bavarian) dult, _a fair_.] - -=-dumbnan=, wv. (194), in =af-d.= [< =dumbs=.] - -=dumbs=, adj. (124), _dum_. [OE. dumb, ME. domb, dum, NE. dum.] - -=du-stôdjan=, wv. (188), _to begin_; II. Cor. superscr. - -=du-þê= (=duþþê=, for _duhþê_, i. e. =du-h-þê=, for =du-uh þê=; s. 62, -n. 3), adv. and conj. (153, n. 2), _therefore_; Mt. VI, 25. Mk. I, 38. -II. Cor. I, 20. II, 9. IV, 1; =duþê ei= w. indic., _for, because_; Lu. -II, 4; w. opt., _that, in order that_; Mk. IV, 21. II. Cor. III, 13. - -=dwals=, adj. (124), _foolish_; =dwala=, m. (107; cp. also 132, n. 2), -_fool_. [OE. dwal, dwol, dol, ME. dwal, dul, adj., _foolish_, NE. dul.] - - -=Ei=, (1) conj. (218), (a) before subj. clauses, _that_; Mt. V, 29. -30. VI, 7. II. Cor. I, 18; (b) before obj. clauses, after vs. of -'perceiving, knowing, believing, hoping, saying, commanding', and -the like, _that_; Mt. V, 17. Mk. I, 44. III, 9 (first). 12. V, 43. -II. Cor. I, 10. 13. 23. II, 1 (appositional). V, 1; (d) before final -clauses, after vs. of 'willing, praying', and the like, _that, in order -that_; Mt. V, 45. VI, 2. 4. 5. 16. 18. Mk. I, 38. II, 10. III, 2. 6. 9 -(second). 10. 14. IV, 12. 21. 22. V, 10. 12. 18. 23. Luc. II, 3. 20. -24. 27. 35. II. Cor. I, 4. 9. 11. 15. 17. II, 3. 4. 5. 9. 11. III, 13. -IV, 4. 7. 10. 11. 15. V, 4. 10. 12. 15. 21; (e) causal, _sinse, for_; -Mk. I, 27. (2) enclitic, forming, (a) rel. prns. (157, 158; S., 69): -saei, ikei, etc.; (b) rel. advs.: =þarei=, =þadei=, etc.; (c) conjs.: -=akei=, =faúrþizei=, etc.; (d) adv. particls: =waitei=, =wainei=, etc. -[Cp. =sai=.] - -=Eila= (65, n. 1), pr. n. - -=eils= = =hails= (21, n. 1; 61, n. 1). - -=eisarn=, n. (94), _iron_. See note to Mk. V, 4. [OE. îsern, îren, n., -ME. iren, NE. iron. Of Keltic orig.] - -=eisarneins=, adj. (124), _of iron, iron_; Mk. V, 3. 4. [< =eisarn= + -suff. =-eina-=.] - -=ei-þan=, conj. (218), _therefore_. - -=Erelieva= (54, n. 2), pr. n. - -=Ermanaricus= (20, n. 3), pr. n. - -=Ermenberga= (20, n. 3), pr. n. - -=Esaeias=, pr. n. m., _Esaias_; dat. =Esaïin=; Mk. I, 2. [< Ἠσαΐας.] - - -=Fadar=, m. (114), _father_. [OE. fæder, m., ME. fader, NE. father (th -for d may be due to the influence of ON. faðir and to 'brother', which -hav orig. th).] - -=fadrein=, n. (94, n. 4), _paternity, family_. [Prop. adj. uzed as sb., -< =fadar= + suff. =-eina-=.] - -=fadreins=, f. (103), _lineage, family_; Lu. II, 4. [< =fadar= + suff. -=-eini-=.] - -=faginôn= (66, n. 1), wv. (190), _to rejoice_, w. fram w. dat.; II. -Cor. II, 3. [< a lost adj. (cp. =aiginôn=). OE. fæᵹnian (< fæᵹen, adj., -_glad_), ME. faine, _to rejoice_, NE. fain (obs.), _to wish, desire_.] - -=fagrs=, adj. (124), _suitabl, fair_. [OE. fæᵹer, adj., _fair, -beutiful_, ME. fæiᵹer, fayr, NE. fair.] - -=fâhan= (5 b), rv. (179), _to cach, seiz_. [OE. fôn (< fôan < fôhan < -fǫnhan < fanhan; prt. fêng), ME. fon, fong (by influence of the prt. -forms w. ng), _to cach_, > OE. ME. fang, NE. fang (sb.).] - -=fahêþs= (=fahêds=; acc. =faheid=; 7, n. 2), f. (103), _joy, gladness_; -Mk. IV, 16. Lu. II, 10. II. Cor. II, 3. [< =fah-= (cp. =fag-inôn=) + -suff. =-êdi-=.] - -=-fahjan=, wv. (188), in =fulla-f.= [< =fah-=; s. =fahêþs=.] - -=faian= (22, n. 2), rv. (? 182, n. 1), _to find fault with_. [Cp. -=fijan=.] - -=fáih= (20, n. 2), n., _fraud, deception_. - -=-fáihôn=, wv. (190), in =ga-f.= [< =fáih=. Cp. OE. fâh, adj., -_hostil_, ge-fâh, m., _foe_, ME. fâ, fô, adj., _hostil_, (i-) fâ, (i-) -fô, m. (sb.), NE. foe. See also =ga-fáihôn=.] - -=faíhu= (53), n. (106), _catl, property, muney_. [OE. feoh, n., ME. fê, -NE. fee.] - -=*faíhu-þraíhns=, m. (91, or =-þraíhn=, n.; 94?), _plenty of catl, -riches_. [=-þraíhns= < =þreihan= + suff. =-na-=.] - -=faír-=, inseparabl particl, w. vs. and verbal derivativs which it -intensifies. [OE. for-, intensiv prefix, ME. NE. for- (except in -forfeit, where it is) < Lt. foris, _out of doors_.] - -=faír-áihan=, prt.-prs. (203), _to partake_. - -=faír-greipan=, stv. (172), w. acc., _to take hold of, take_; Mk. V, 41. - -=faírguni=, n. (95), _mountain_; Mk. III, 13. V, 5. 11. [OE. firgen-, -n., _mountain_, in f.-bêam, m., _mountain-tree_; f.-holt, n., -_mountain-wood_, etc.] - -=-faírƕjan=, wv. (188), in =wai-f.= [< =faírƕus=.] - -=faírƕus=, m. (105), _the world_; II. Cor. I, 12. [OE. feorh, m. n., -ME. vor, _life_.] - -=faírina=, f. (97), _charge, cause_; Mt. V, 32. [< =faír-= + suff. -=-inô-= (?). OE. firen (< *firenu), f., _crime, sin_.] - -=faírneis=, adj. (128), _old_; Mk. II, 21, 22. [< =*faírna-= (< -=*faír-=; cp. =faírra=) + suff. =-na=. OE. fyrn (cp. Siev., § 302), ME. -furn, _former_, OHG. firni, MHG. virne, NHG. firn, _old_.] - -=faírra=, adv. (213, n. 2; 217), _far, far off_; uzed as prep. w. dat.; -Lu. II, 15. 37. [< =faír-= + suff. =-ra=. OE. feor(r), ME. feor, fer, -adv. and adj., NE. far.] - -=faírraþrô=, adv. (213, n. 2), _far from, afar off_; Mk. V, 6. [< -=faírra= + =-þrô=.] - -=faír-weitjan=, wv. (187), _to look at, behold stedfastly, fix the eys -upon_, w. gen.; II. Cor. IV, 18; w. =du= w. dat.; II. Cor. III, 7; =in= -w. acc.; II. Cor. III, 13. - -=falþan=, rv. (179), _to fold_. [OE. fealdan, ME. falde, folde, NE. -fold.] - -=-falþs=, adj. (148), _-fold_, in =ain-f.=, =fidur-f.= [< =falþan=. OE. --feald, ME. -fald, -fold, NE. -fold.] - -=fana=, m. (108), _a small piece of cloth, a pach_; Mk. II, 21. [OE. -fana, _a piece of cloth, banner_, ME. fane, vane, NE. vane, _flag_.] - -=Fanuêl=, pr. n., _Phanuel_; gen. =-is=; Lu. II, 36. [< Φανουήλ.] - -=faran=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to fare, go_. [OE. faran, _to go, travel_, -ME. fare, NE. fare.] - -=Fareisaius=, m., _Farisee_; nom. pl. =-eis=; Mk. II, 16. 18. 24. III, -6; gen. pl. =-ê=; Mt. V, 20. [< Φαρισαῖος.] - -=fastan=, wv. (193), _to hold fast, observ, keep; to fast_; Mt. VI, -16. 17. 18. Mk. II, 18. 19. 20.--Cpd. =ga-f.= [< =*fasts= (= OE. fæst, -adj., _firm, strong_, ME. NE. fast). OE. fæstan, ME. faste, _to fasten, -fast_, NE. fast (also fasten, ME. fæstne, OE. fæstnian < OE. fæst).] - -=fastubni=, n. (95), (1) _a keeping, observance_. (2) _fasting_; Lu. -II, 37. [< =fastan= + suff. =-ubnja-=. OE. fæsten, n., ME. fasten, -festen, _fasting_.] - -=-faþs=, m. (101), _master_; s. =brûþ-=, =synagôga-=, =þûsundi-faþs=. - -=faúr=, prep. w. acc. (217), (1) of space, _before, along, by_; Mk. -I, 16. II, 13. IV, 4. (2) in abstr. relations, _for, for ... sake, -concerning_; II. Cor. I, 6. 11. V, 15. 20.--Occurs also in composition -w. other words. [OE. for, prep., _before, for_, ME. NE. for.] - -=faúra=, =faúr-=, (1) adv. of space and time, _before_. (2) prep. w. -dat. (217), (a) of space, _before_; Mt. VI, 2. Mk. I, 2. V, 21. Lu. II, -22. II. Cor. V, 10; (b) in abstr. relations, _for, because of_; Mk. -II, 4. =f. andwaírþja= w. gen., _before_; Mk. II, 12.--Occurs also in -composition w. other words. [OE. ME. fore, prep., _for, before_; cp. -=faúr=.] - -=faúra-gaggja= (67, n. 1), m. (108), _'fore-goer', guvernor, steward_. -[< =-gaggja= < =*gaggi= < =gaggan= + suff. =-ja=.] - -=faúra-ga-satjan=, wv. (187), w. acc., _to set before, to present_; II. -Cor. IV, 14. - -=faúr-hâh= (5 b), n. (94), _curtain_. [< =-hâh= < =hâhan=.] - -=faúrhtei=, f. (113), _fright, fear_; Mk. V, 42. [< =faúrhts=. OE. -fyrhtu (u for orig. î), f., ME. frigt, friᵹt, NE. fright.] - -=faúrhtjan=, wv. (188), _to fear, be afraid_; Mk. V, 36. [< =faúrhts=. -OE. fyrhtan, ME. friᵹte, a-friᵹt, pp., NE. fright (poet.), affright.] - -=faúrhts=, adj. (124), _fearful_; Mk. IV, 40. [OE. forht, _timid_.] - -=faúr-lageins=, f. (103, n. 1), _a laying before_; =hlaibôs -faúrlageinais=, _show-bred_; Mk. II, 26. [< =faúr-lagjan= + suff. -=-ei-ni-=.] - -=faúr-mûljan= (15), wv. (188), _to bind up one's mouth, to muzl_. - -=faúrþis=, adv., _first, beforehand, before_; Mt. V, 24. Mk. III, -27. II. Cor. I, 15. [< =faúr= + adverbial compar. suff. =-þis= (< -=-þiza-=). OE. furðor, ME. furðer, NE. further.] - -=faúrþiz-ei=, conj. (218), _before_; Mt. VI, 8. Lu. II, 21. =faúrþizê= -(6, n. 4); Lu. II, 26. - -=*faus=, adj. (124, n. 3), _few_. [OE. fêa(w-), ME. fêwe (the-we is due -to the inflected forms), NE. few.] - -=-feinan=, wv. (193), in =in-f.=, _to be moved with compassion, to -pity_; Mk. I, 41. - -=fêra= (8), f. (97), _region, side, part_. [OHG. feara, fiara, _side, -part_.] - -=fidur-= (15, n. 1; 24, n. 2; 141, n. 1), num. (only in cpds.), _four_. -[< =*fiþur=. OE. fyðer-, ME. feðer-, _four_; cp. =fidwôr=.] - -=fidur-falþs=, adj. (148), _four-fold_. - -=fidwôr=, num. (141), _four_; Lu. II, 37; dat. -im; Mk. II, 3. [For -=*fidwôr(i)z=. OE. fyðer-, ME. feðer-. Cp. OE. fêower (< *fewur, for -*fehwur = O. Icel. fjogor, fjugur, n., < an erlier *kwekur-< *kwetur-; -cp. Brugm., III, p. 11), ME. foure, NE. four. Cp. =fidur=.] - -=fidwôr-taíhun=, num. (141). [OE. fêower-tene, ME. fourtene, NE. -fourteen.] - -=fidwôr tigjus= (cp. =tigus=), num. (142), _forty_; Mk. I, 13. Skeir. -VII, d (= ·m·). [OE. fêowertiᵹ, ME. fowwerrtiᵹ, vourti, NE. forty.] - -=figgra-gulþ= (88ᵃ), n. (94), _'finger-gold', finger-ring_. - -=figgrs=, m. (91), _finger_. [OE. finger, m., ME. finger, NE. finger.] - -=fijan= (=fian=; 10, n. 4), wv. (193), _to hate_, w. acc.; Mt. V, 43. -VI, 24. [OE. fêon (< *fi(j)ǫn). Cp. =fijands=.] - -=fijands= (=fiands=), m. (115), _enemy_; Mt. V, 43. 44. [Prop. prsp. of -=fijan=, uzed as sb. OE. fêond (< fi(j)ǫnd), m., ME. fênd, NE. fiend.] - -=filhan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to hide, conceal_.--Cpd. =ana-f.= [OE. -feolan (< *feolhan), _to hide_, be-feolan, _to commit_, ME. fele, -_to hide_, be-fele, _to commit_, OHG. bifel(h)an, _to commit, trust, -recommend_, also _to hide, bury_, MHG. bevel(he)n, _to trust, commit, -command_, NHG. be-fehlen, _to command, commend, commit_.] - -=Filippus=, pr. n., _Philip_; Skeir. VII, a; acc. =-u=; Mk. III, 18. [< -Φίλιππος.] - -=-fill=, n. (94), _skin, hide_, in =þrûts-fill=. [< Germanic fella- (i. -e. fel-la-; -la- < orig. -no-; cp. Brgm., I, § 67). OE. fel(l), n., -_skin, hide_, ME. NE. fel.] - -=filleins=, adj. (124), _made of skin, lethern_; Mk. I, 6. [< =fill= + -suff. =-eina-=.] - -=filu=, adj. (131, n. 3), _much, very_; II. Cor. I, 5; w. a sb. in the -gen.; Mk. III, 7. 8. IV, 1. V, 21. 24; as adv., _much, greatly_; Mk. I, -45. III, 12. V, 10. 23. 38. 43; w. a compar.: =filu mais=, _much more_; -Skeir. VII, d; =filaus= (gen.) =maizô=, _(sumthing) much greater_; -Skeir. VII, c; =und filu mais=, _much more, stil more_; II. Cor. III, -9. 11; =ƕan filu=, _how much, how great_; Mt. VI, 23. Mk. III, 8. V, -19. 20. w. advs.: =swa filu=, _so much_; Skeir. VII, c. =swa filu swê=, -_as much as_; Skeir. VII, c. [OE. feolu, feola, ME. fela, fele, OHG. -filu, MHG. vil(e), NHG. viel, _much_.] - -=filusna=, f. (97), _abundance_; Skeir. VII, c (the first); -_multitude_; Skeir. VII, b. c (the second). [< =filu= + suff. =-s-nô-=; -cp. Brgm. II, p. 141.] - -=filu-waúrdei=, f. (113), _much talking_; Mt. VI, 7. [< =*filu-waúrds=, -adj.; =-waúrds= < =waúrd=.] - -=filu-waúrdjan=, wv. (188), _to uze many words, to speak much_; Mt. VI, -7. [< =*filuwaúrds=; s. prec. word.] - -=fimf=, num. (141), _five_; Skeir. VII, b; =fimf-taíhun= (141), -_fifteen_. =fimf tigjus= (142), _fifty_. =fimf þûsundjôs waírê=, _five -thousand (of) men_; Skeir. VII, b. [OE. fîf (< *fimf), ME. fif, vive, -NE. five.--OE. fîftene, -tyne, ME. fiftene, NE. fifteen.--OE. fîftiᵹ, -ME. fifti, NE. fifty.] - -=fimfta-taíhunda=, ord. num. (146), _the fifteenth_. [OE. fîftêoða (< -fîfta-têoða, -têogeða), _the fifteenth_.] - -=finþan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to find, find out, know_, w. acc.; Mk. V, -43. [OE. findan, ME. finde, NE. find.] - -=fiskja=, m. (107), _fisher_; Mk. I, 16. [< =fisks= + suff. =-jan-=.] - -=fiskôn=, wv. (190), _to fish_. [< =fisks=.] - -=fisks=, m. (91), _fish_; Skeir. VII, a. b. c. d. [OE. fisc, m., ME. -fiss, fish, NE. fish.] - -=fitan=, stv. (? 176, n. 1), _to travail (in birth), to bear -(children)_. - -=flôdus=, f. (? 105, b), _flud_. [< √ =flô= (also seen in OE. flôwan, -ME. flowe, NE. flow) + suff. =-du-=. OE. flôd, m., ME. flôd, flod, NE. -flud.] - -=flôkan=, rv. (179 and n. 4), _to lament, bewail_. [OS. -flôkan -(stv.) in far-flôkan, _to curse_, OHG. (far-)fluohhôn (wv., but pp. -farfluahhan), MHG. (ver-)fluochen, NHG. (ver-)fluchen (wv.), _to -curse_.] - -=fôdeins=, f. (103, n. 1), _food_; Mt. VI, 25. [< =fôdjan= + suff. -=-ei-ni-=.] - -=fôdjan=, wv. (188), _to feed, nurish, bring up_, w. acc.; Mt. VI, 26. -Skeir. VII, d. [OE. fêdan (< *fôdian), ME. fede, NE. feed.] - -=fôn= (12, n. 3), n. (118), gen. =funins=, dat. =funin=, _fire_; -Mt. V, 22. [< √ fû (Goth. =ô= for =û=) + suff. =-na=, =-n-an-=. In -West-Germanic the suff. -r-is added. OE. fŷr (< fû-ir), ME. fir, NE. -fire.] - -=fôtu-baúrd= (88ᵃ), n. (94), _foot-board, foot-stool_; Mt. V. 35. [< -=fôtus= + =baúrd= = OE. bord, n., _board, shield, table_, ME. bord, NE. -board.] - -=fôtus=, m. (105), _foot_; Mt. V, 35. Mk. V, 4. 22. [Stem =fôtu-=, -orig. =fôt-= (consonantal stem). OE. fôt, pl., fêt, m., ME. fôt, fot, -pl. fêt, NE. foot.] - -=fra-=, an inseparabl particl uzed w. vbs. and verbal nouns. It chiefly -signifies '_separation, destruction, loss, change_', and the like. [A -variant of =faír-=.] - -=fra-gaf=, prt. of =fra-giban=. - -=fra-giban= (56, n. 1), stv. (176), w. acc. of th. (dir. obj.) and -dat. of pers. (indir. obj.), _to forgiv_; II. Cor. II, 7. 10; _to giv, -grant_; Skeir. VII, b. [OE. for-giefan, ME. forgive, NE. forgiv.] - -=fra-gifts= (56, n. 4), f. (103), _a giving away; espousal_; Lu. II, 5. -[< =fra-giban=; s. =-gifts=.] - -=fraíhnan=, stv. (176, n. 4), _to ask_, w. acc. of the pers. askt and -gen. of the th. askt for; Mk. IV, 10; for the gen. a dir. question; Mk. -V, 9; _to ask questions_; Lu. II, 46. [OE. frignan, ON. fregna > ME. -freine, _to ask_; cp. OHG. frâgên, MHG. vrâgen, NHG. fragen, _to ask_.] - -=fraisan=, rv. (179), _to tempt_; Mk. I, 13. [Cp. OE. frâsian, wv., _to -tempt_.] - -=fraistubni=, f. (98), _temptation_; Mt. VI, 13. [< =fraisti-= (< -=fraisan= + suff. =-ti-=) = ON. freisti, f., _temptation_; + suff. -=-ubnjô-=.] - -=fra-itan=, stv. (176, n. 3), _to eat up, devour_, w. acc.; Mk. IV, 4. -[OE. fretan (< *for-etan), _to eat up, devour_, ME. frete, _to devour, -consume, corrode_, NE. fret, _to eat away_.] - -=fraiw=, n. (94, n. 1), _seed_; Mk. IV, 3. 26. 27. 31. [ON. fræ̂ (dat. -fræ̂wi), n., _seed_.] - -=fra-kunnan=, prt.-prs. (199, n. 1), _to despise_, w. dat.; Mt. VI, 24. - -=fra-qiman=, stv. (175, n. 1), _to expend, spend, consume_, w. dat.; -Mk. V, 26. - -=fra-qistjan=, wv. (188), _to destroy_; Mk. I, 24. II. Cor. IV, 9. - -=fra-qistnan=, wv. (194), _to perish_; Mt. V, 29. 30. Mk. II, 22. IV, -38. II. Cor. II, 15. Skeir. VII, d. - -=fra-laílôt=, prt. of =fralêtan=. - -=fra-lêtan= (=-leitan=; 7, n. 2), rv. (181), w. acc., _to let free, -dismiss, send away_; Lu. II, 29; _to let down_; Mk. II, 4; w. dat. of -pers. and an inf., _to permit, suffer_; Mk. I, 34. V, 37; =fralêt= -(imper.), _let be, let alone_; Mk. I, 24. - -=fra-lêts=, m. (91; or =-lêt=; n.; 94?), _forgivness_; Mk. III, 29. [< -=fra-lêtan=.] - -=fra-liusan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to lose_. [OE. for-lêosan, ME. -forlêse, NE. *forleese (s. =-liusan=), pp. forlorn.] - -=fra-lusnan=, wv. (194), _to perish_; II. Cor. II, 15 (gloss). IV, 3. - -=fra-lusts=, f. (103), _loss, destruction_. [< =fraliusan= + suff. -=-ti-=.] [OHG. vir-lust, MHG. verlust, f., NHG. verlust, m., _loss_.] - -=fram=, prep. w. dat. (217), (1) local, denoting, (a) 'separation', -_from, away from_; II. Cor. V, 6; (b) 'motion, direction', _from_; Mk. -I, 9. V, 35. (2) temporal, _from, sinse_; Lu. II, 36. II. Cor. V, 16. -(3) in other relations, (a) after vs. of 'hearing, knowing, receiving, -lerning', _of, from, about_; Mk. III, 21; (b) of 'cause or motiv', -_from_; II. Cor. II, 3; (c) denoting the 'source' whense anything cums, -_from_; Lu. II, 1. II. Cor. I, 2. _on the part of, of_; Mt. VI, 1; (d) -_concerning, on behalf, for_; Mk. I, 44. Lu. II, 24. II. Cor. V, 12; -(e) w. a pass. v., _of, by_; Mt. VI, 2. Mk. I, 5. 9. 13. II, 3. Lu. II, -18. 21. 26. II. Cor. I, 4. II, 6 (where a pp. may be added). 11. III, -2. 3. V, 4; or an act. v. w. a pass. meaning; Mk. V, 26. II. Cor. I, -16.--Occurs also in composition w. other words. [OE. frǫm, fram, ME. -from, vram, NE. from.] - -=fram-aldrs=, adj. (124), _advanced in age, very old_; Lu. II, 36. -[=-aldrs= < =*aldr=, n. (= OE. ealdor, n., OHG. altar, MHG. NHG. alter, -n., _age_), _age_, < =alan= + suff. =-dra-=.] - -=framis=, compar. adv. (212), _further, onward_; Mk. I, 19. [< =fram= + -=-is=, the adv. ending of the compar.] - -=fram-wigis=, adv. (214), _continually, ever more_, [=-wigis= is gen. -sg. of =wigs=.] - -=fra-slindan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to swallow up_; II. Cor. V, 4. - -=fraþi= (74, n. 3), n. (95), _mind_; II. Cor. III, 14. IV, 4. [< -=fraþ-= (in =fraþjan=).] - -=fraþjan=, stv. (177, n. 2), _to understand, know_; Mk. IV, 12; _be -in right mind_; Mk. V, 15; w. dat., _to understand_; Lu. II, 50. [Cp. -=frôþs= (w. ablaut).] - -=-fraþjan=, wv. (185), in =fulla-f.= [< =-fraþjis=.] - -=-fraþjis=, adj. (126), _thinking, minded_. [< =fraþ-= (in =fraþjan=, -stv.) + suff. =-ja-=.] - -=frauja= (1, n. 4), m. (108), _lord, master_; Mt. V, 33. Mk. I, 3. II, -28. V, 19. Lu. II, 29. II. Cor. I, 2. 3. III, 17. IV, 5. [OE. frêa (for -*frêa(j)a), m., _lord_ (especially _Christ, God_), OHG. frô, MHG. vrô, -_lord, king, God_, NHG. frohn- (< OHG. frôno, gen. pl.) in cpds.] - -=fraujinôn=, wv. (190), _to be lord, be king, rule over_; Lu. II, 29; -w. dat.; II. Cor. I, 24. [< =frauja=.] - -=fraujinônds=, m. (115), _ruler_. [Prop. prsp. of =fraujinôn=.] - -=fra-waírþan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to go to ruin, to corrupt_ (intr.). - -=fra-wardjan=, wv. (188), _to ruin, corrupt_, w. acc. (exprest or -understood); Mt. VI, 19. 20; _to disfigure_; Mt. VI, 16; in pass. _to -perish_; II. Cor. IV, 16. - -=fra-waúrhts=, adj. (124), _evil-working, sinful_; (in our -'Selections') uzed as m. sb., _sinner_; Mk. II, 15. 16. 17. [Prop. pp. -of =fra-waúrkjan=.] - -=fra-waúrhts=, f. (103), _sin_; Mk. I, 4. 5. II, 5. 7. 9. III, 28. 29. -IV, 12. II. Cor. V, 21. [< =fra-waúrkjan=, _to work il, do evil, sin_, -+ suff. =-ti-=. OE. -wyrht (< *wurhti-), f., ME. -wurht, _deed, work_.] - -=fra-weitan=, stv. (172. n. 1; 197, n. 1), _to avenge, revenge_. - -=fra-weitands=, m. (115), _revenger_. [Prop. prsp. of =fra-weitan=.] - -=frêhun=, prt. of =fraíhnan=. - -=freidjan=, wv. (188), _to spare_, w. gen.; II. Cor. I, 23. [OHG. -frîten, _to luv, foster, protect_, > frît-in frîthof, MHG. vrîthof, -_churchyard_, cognate with vride, _enclosure_, > NHG. friedhof, m., -_churchyard, graveyard_. Cp. =friaþwa=, =-friþôn=.] - -=frei-hals= (88ᵃ), m. (91, n. 4), _liberty, freedom_; II. Cor. III, -17. [< =freis= + =hals=. OE. frêols (< *frêoheals < *frîoheals, for -*frijo-hals), _liberty, freedom_, lit. _the state of having a free -neck_.] - -=freis=, adj. (126, n. 2), _free_. [OE. frêo (< frîo, *frijo), ME. frê, -NE. free.--See also =friaþwa=.] - -=frêtun=, prt. of =fra-itan=. - -=frijaþwa=, =friaþwa= (10, n. 4), f. (97), _luv_; II. Cor. II, 4. 8. -V, 14. [< =frija-=, stem of =freis=, _free_, orig. _dear_, (cp. Brugm., -II, 61) + suff. =-þwô=.] - -=frijôn= (10, n. 4), wv. (190), _to luv_, w. acc.; Mt. V, 43. 44. 46. -VI, 24; w. inf.; Mt. VI, 5. [< stem of =freis=; s. also =frijaþwa=. Cp. -OE. frêogan, _to luv_ and _to make free_, ME. freoie, _to 'free'_, MHG. -(prop. LG., Kl. W.) vrîen, NHG. freien, _to woo, marry_.] - -=frijôndi=, f. (98), _a female frend_. [< =frijônds=.] - -=frijônds=, m. (115), _frend_; Mt. V, 47. [Prop. prsp. of =frijôn=. OE. -frêond (< fri(j)ǫnd), ME. frend, NE. frend.] - -=-fri-sahtjan=, wv. (188), _to make an image_, in =ga-f.= [< -=fri-sahts=.] - -=-fri-sahtnan=, wv. (194, n. 1), _to be formd_, in =ga-f.= [< -=frisahts=.] - -=fri-sahts=, f. (103), _image, exampl, ridl_; II. Cor. III, 18. IV, 4. -[< =fri-= (allied to =faír-=?) + =-sahts= (= OE. saht, sæht, f., ME. -sahte, sæhte, _reconciliation, peace_) < =sakan= + suff. =-ti-=.] - -=-friþôn=, wv. (190), in =ga-f.= [< =*friþus= (= OE. frioðu-< friðu-, -m., later frið, n., ME. frið, _peace, luv, protection_, = G. friede, -m., _peace_), < √ fri (cp. =friaþwa=) + suff. =-þ-=. OE. friðian, _to -make peace, treat kindly, protect_, ME. friðie, _to keep in peace, -preserv_. Cp. =freidjan=.] - -=frius=, n. (94; or m., 91?), _frost, cold_. [< =*friusan= = OE. -frêosan, ME. frêse, NE. freez.] - -=frôdei= (74, n. 3), f. (113), _wisdom, understanding_; Lu. II, 47. 52. -[< =frôþs=.] - -=frôþs= (35), adj. (124, n. 2), _wise, prudent, skilful_. [< =fraþjan= -(prt. =frôþ=). OE. frôd, _wise_.] - -=frôþun=, prt. of =fraþjan=, stv. - -=fruma=, superl. adj. (139 and n. 1), _the first_ (146). [< the adv. -stem =fru-= (cp. OHG. fru-o, MHG. vruo, NHG. fruh, früh (by influence -of the adj. früh), _erly_), + suff. =-ma-n-=. Cp. =frum=, n. (or -=frums=, m.?), and OE. fruma, m., ME. frume, frome, _beginning_.] - -=fruma-baúr= (88ᵃ), m. (101, n. 2), _a first-born_; Lu. II, 7. - -=frumists=, superl. adj. (139 and n. 1), _foremost, first_ (146); -=frumist=, adv. (212, n. 3), _first_. [< =fruma= + suff. =-ista-=.] - -=fugls=, m. (91), _fowl, bird_; Mk. IV, 4. 32. [OE. fugol, m., ME. -foᵹel, fowel, NE. fowl.] - -=fulgins= (66, n. 1), adj. (124), _hidn_; Mk. IV, 22. [< the stem of -the pp. of =filhan=.] - -=fulhsni=, n. (95), _that which is hidn, a secret_; Mt. VI, 4. 6. 18. -[< =filhan= + suff. -=snja-= < =-sni-= + =-ja-=. ON. fylsne, fylgsne, -_a hiding-place_.] - -=fulla-fahjan=, wv. (188), _to please fully, to satisfy_, w. acc.; -Skeir. VII, d. - -=fulla-fraþjan=, wv. (185), _to be fully in right mind, be sober_; II. -Cor. V, 13. - -=fulla-tôjis= (88ᵃ), adj. (126), _perfect_; Mt. V, 48. - -=fulla-weisjan=, wv. (188), _to inform fully, to persuade_, w. acc.; -II. Cor. V, 11. [< =fullaweis= < stem of =fulls= + =-weis= (s. -=un-weis=).] - -=fulleiþ(s)=, f. (? 103, n. 2), _fulness_; Mk. IV, 28.--Cpds. =ga-=, -=us-f.= [< =fulljan= + suff. =-þi= (for =-ei-=, cp. vB., 79). OE. -fylleð, f. (?), _fulness_.] - -=fulljan=, wv. (188), _to fil, fulfil_.--Cpds. =ga-=, =us-f.= [< -=fulls=.] - -=fullnan=, =fulnan= (80), wv. (195), _to becum ful, to fil_ (intr.), w. -gen.; Lu. II, 40.--Cpds. =ga-=, =us-f.= [< =fulls=.] - -=fullô=, f. (112), _fulnes_; Mk. II, 21. [< =fulls=.] - -=fulls=, adj. (122, n. 1), _ful_. [< an old pp. in-no-, =fulla-= < -ful-no-. OE. ME. full, NE. ful.] - -=fûls= (15), adj. (124), _foul_. [OE. fûl, ME. foul, NE. foul.] - -=funins=; s. =fôn=. - - -=Ga-=, inseparabl particl prefixt to vs., sbs., adjs., and advs. For -its various meanings, s. my 'Comparativ Glossary', p. 113, or 'First -Germanic Bible', p. 343. [OE. ge-, ME. ᵹe-, i- (in handiwork), e- (in -enuf).] - -=ga-aggwjan=, wv. (188), _to constrain, distress_; II. Cor. IV, 8. - -=ga-aiginôn=, wv. (190), _to take possession of, get an advantage of_; -II. Cor. II, 11. - -=ga-arman=, wv. (192), _to hav pity on, to pity_, w. acc.; Mk. V, 19; -in pass., _to be pitied, receiv mercy_; II. Cor. IV, 1. - -=ga-baíran=, stv. (175), w. acc., _to bring together, compare_; Mk. IV, -30; _to bear_ (_a child_); Lu. II, 7; in pass. the nom.; Lu. II, 11. - -=ga-baírhtjan=, wv. (188), _to make bright_ or _clear, to manifest, -show_, w. acc.; II. Cor. II, 14; in pass. the nom.; Mk. IV, 22. - -=ga-bar=, prt. of =gabaíran=. - -=ga-bauan= (26), wv. (179, n. 2; 193, n. 1), _to dwel_; Mk. IV, 32. - -=ga-baúr=, m. (91, n. 4), _a festiv meal_. [Lit. _that which is brought -together_, < =ga-baíran=, _to bring together_.] - -=ga-baúrþs=, f. (103), _birth_. [< =ga-baíran=, _to bear_, + suff. -=-þi-=. OE. ge-byrd, f., ON. burðr > ME. burth, birth, burþ, NE. birth.] - -=gabei= (34), f. (113), _riches_; Mk. IV, 19. [< =giban=.] - -=ga-beistjan=, wv. (187, n. 3), _to levn_. - -=gabigs=, =gabeigs= (17, n. 3), adj. (124), _rich_. [< =giban= + suff. -=-i-ga-=, =-ei-ga-=.] - -=ga-binda= (32), f. (97), _band, bond_. [< =ga-bindan=.] - -=ga-bindan=, stv. (174), _to bind_, w. acc.; Mk. III, 27. V, 4 (gloss); -and instr. dat.; Mk. V, 3; in pass. w. a subj. nom.; Mk. V, 4. - -=ga-biugan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to bow, bend_; Mk. V, 4 (s. note). - -=ga-blindjan=, wv. (187), w. acc.; _to make blind, to blind_, w. acc.; -II. Cor. IV, 4. - -=ga-blindnan=, wv. (194), _to becum blind_; II. Cor. III, 14 (gloss in -A). - -=ga-brak=, prt. of =gabrikan=. - -=Gabriêl= (6), pr. n., =Gabriel=. [< Γαβριήλ.] - -=ga-brikan= (33, n. 1), stv. (175, n. 1), w. acc., _to break_; Mk. V, 4. - -=ga-bruka= (33, n. 1), f. (97), _a broken bit, fragment_; Skeir. VII, -d. [< =ga-brikan=.] - -=ga-bundi= (32), f. (98), _bond_. [< =ga-bindan=.] - -=ga-daban=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to becum, fit, befall, happen_. - -=ga-daila=, m. (108), _partaker_; II. Cor. I, 7. [< =*ga-dails=, adj., -_partaking_; =-dails= < sb. =dails=.] - -=ga-dailjan=, wv. (188), _to divide, separate_, w. acc. (in pass. the -nom.); Mk. III, 26; w. =wiþra= w. acc.; Mk. III, 24. 25. - -=ga-daúrsan=, prt.-prs. (199), _to dare_. - -=ga-dauþnan=, wv. (194), _to die_; Mk. V, 39. - -=Gaddarênus=, pr. n. [< Γαδαρηνός.] - -=*ga-dôfs= (56, n. 1), adj. (130, n. 2), _becuming, fit_. [< =ga-daban= -(prt. =gadôf=). OE. ge-dêfe, adj.; _suitabl, fit_. See also =-daban=.] - -=ga-draban=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to hew out_. - -=ga-draus=, prt. of =gadriusan=. - -=ga-drausjan=, wv. (188), w. acc., _to thrust down, cast down_; pp. -=gadrausiþs=; II. Cor. IV, 9. - -=ga-driusan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to fall_, w. =ana= (_upon_) w. dat.; -Mk. IV, 5; =du= (_at_) w. dat.; Mk. V, 22; =faúr wig=, _by the way -side_; Mk. IV, 4; =in= w. acc., _into, among, on_; Mk. IV, 7. 8; so in -a pass. sense, _to be cast_; Mt. V, 29. 30. - -=gaf=, prt. of =giban=. - -=ga-fâhs= (5 b), m. (91), _a cach, haul_. [< =ga-fâhan=.] - -=ga-fáihôn=, wv. (190), _to defraud_; II. Cor. II, 11. [< =*gafáihs= -adj., _deceitful, hostil_, < =ga= + =-fáihs= (= OE. fâh, adj., -_hostil_; ge-fâh, m.) < =fáih=; s. also =-fáihôn=.] - -=ga-fastan=, wv. (193), _to hold fast, keep_; Lu. II, 19. 51. - -=ga-fáurs=, adj. (130), _sober, wel behaved_. - -=ga-fraíhnan=, stv. (176, n. 4), _to find out by inquiry_, w. an obj. -clause; Mk. II, 1. - -=ga-frêhun=, prt. of =gafraíhnan=. - -=ga-frisahtjan=, wv. (188), _to make an image, engrave_; II. Cor. III, -7. - -=ga-frisahtnan=, wv. (194, n. 1), _to be formd_. - -=ga-friþôn=, wv. (190), _to make peace, reconcile_, w. dat. of the -pers. to whom one is reconciled, and acc. of the pers. reconciled; II. -Cor. V, 18. 19. - -=ga-friþôns=, f. (103, n. 1), _reconciliation_; II. Cor. V, 18. 19. [< -=ga-friþôn=.] - -=ga-fulljan=, wv. (188), _to fil_, w. acc., the th. w. which anything -is fild, occurs in the gen., Skeir. VII, d. - -=ga-fullnan=, wv. (194), _to becum ful, to fil_ (intr.), _fil up_ -(intr.); hense _to be fild_; Mk. IV, 37. - -=ga-gaggan=, anv. (179, n. 3; 207), _to cum together, gather together_; -so w. the refl. =sik=; Mk. III, 20. - -=ga-ga-waírþnan=, wv. (194, n. 1), w. dat., _to reconcile one's self -to, be reconciled to_; II. Cor. V, 20. [< =*ga-waírþs=; s. =gawaírþi=.] - -=gaggan=, anv. (179, n. 3; 207), _to go, go one's way, walk, cum_; Mk. -II, 9. III, 6. V, 42; w. inf.; Mt. V, 24. Mk. I, 44; w. =afar= w. dat. -(_to go after, follow_); Mk. II, 14. 15. V, 24; =du= w. dat.; Mk. I, -38. 45. II, 11. 13. V, 19; =in= w. dat.; II. Cor. IV, 2; or acc.; Mt. -VI, 6. Mk. V, 34; =miþ= w. dat.; Mt. V, 41. VI, 6. Lu. II, 51; =þaírh= -w. acc.; II. Cor. V, 7; a final clause; Lu. II, 3.--Cpds. =af-=, -=afar-=, =at-=, =du-at-=, =inn-at-=, =ga-=, =þaírh-=, =us-g.= [OE. -gǫngan, gangan, ME. gange, NE. (Sc.) gang.] - -=ga-grêfts=, f. (103), _decree_; Lu. II, 1. [=-grêfts= < √ =grêf= (+ -suff. =-ti-=) seen in OHG. grâvo, MHG. grâve, NHG. graf, m., _erl, -count_.] - -=ga-gudei=, f. (113, n. 2), _piety, godliness_. [< =gaguþs=, adj., -_godly, pious_, < =ga-= + =-guþs= < =guþ=.] - -=ga-haban=, wv. (192), _to hav, possess, hold; to lay hold on_; w. -acc.; Mk. III, 21. - -=ga-hâhjô= (5 b), adv., _in order, connectedly_. [< =*gahâhs=, adj., -_connected_, lit. _hanging together_, < =ga-= + =*-hâhs= < =hâhan=.] - -=ga-hailjan=, wv. (188), _to heal_, w. acc. of pers.; Mk. I, 34. III, -10. - -=ga-hailnan=, wv. (194), _to becum hole, be heald_; Mk. V, 29. - -=ga-hait=, n. (94), _promise_; II. Cor. I, 20. [< =ga-haitan=. OE. -ge-hât, n., _promise_, ME. hat, hôt, _promise_, OHG. gaheiȥ, m., MHG. -geheiȥ, m., geheiȥe, n., NHG. geheiss, n., _command_.] - -=ga-hardjan= (14, n. 1), wv. (197), _to harden_. - -=ga-hausjan=, wv. (187), _to hear_; Mk. II, 17. IV, 9. 15. Lu. II, 18; -w. acc.; Mk. V, 36. Lu. II, 20 (s. note); =bi= w. acc.; Mk. V, 27. - -=ga-hôrinôn=, wv. (190), _to whore, commit adultery with_, w. dat.; Mt. -V, 28. - -=ga-hraineins=, f. (103, n. 1), _a clenzing_; Mk. I, 44. [< -=ga-hrainjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=ga-hrainjan=, wv. (188), _to clenz_; Mk. I, 40. - -=-gâhts= (5 b), f. (103), _a going_, in cpds. [Stem =-gâhti-= -(=for-ganhti-=) < =gangan= + suff. =-ti-=.] - -=ga-hugds= (81, n. 1), f. (103), _thought, mind; conscience_. [< -=(*ga-)hugjan= + suff. =-di-= (cp. Brgm., I, p. 405). OE. gehygd, f. -n., _thought, mind_.] - -=ga-huljan=, wv. (187), _to cuver, hide, conceal_, w. acc. (in pass. -the nom.), II. Cor. IV, 3. - -=ga-ƕeilains=, f. (103, n. 1), _a staying for a while, rest_; II. Cor. -II, 13. [< =ga-ƕeilan= + suff. =-ai-ni-=.] - -=ga-ƕôtjan=, wv. (188), _to threten, rebuke, charge_, w. dat.; Mk. I, -43. - -=ga-iddja=, prt. of =ga-gaggan=. - -=Gaíaínna=, m. (108), _Gehenna_; Mt. V, 22. 29. 30. [< γέεννα.] - -=gailjan=, wv. (187), _to make glad_, w. acc.; II. Cor. II, 2. [< -=*gails=, adj., = OE. gâl, ME. gal, gol, adj., _proud, wanton_, OHG. -MHG. geil, _wanton, merry, gay_, NHG. geil, adj., _lascivious, lewd, -fat_.] - -=Gaina= (21, n. 1; 65, n. 1), pr. n. - -=Gaínnêsaraíþ= (23), pr. n., _Gennesaret_. [< Γεννησαρέθ.] - -=gaírda=, f. (97), _girdl_; Mk. I, 6. [< √ of =-gaírdan=. ON. gjǫrð, -f., _girdl, girth_, > ME. gerth, NE. girth.] - -=-gaírdan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to gird_, in =bi-g.= [Cp. OE. gyrdan, -wv., ME. girde, NE. gird.] - -=gaírnjan=, wv. (188), _to yern for, cuvet, desire, wish_; II. Cor. V, -2. [< =-gaírns= (= OE. georn, adj.) (georne, adv.), ME. ᵹern, adj., -_zelous, eager_ (ᵹerne, adv.), OHG. MHG. gern, adj., _desirous, eager_, -> OHG. gernô, MHG. gerne, NHG. gerne, gern, adv., (_gladly, willingly, -eagerly_.) OE. geornian, ME. ᵹerne, NE. yern.] - -=gairu= (cp. 20, n. 2), n. (106, n. 1), _sting_. - -=-gaisjan=, wv. (188), in =us-g.= [ME. (< Scand.) gâse, NE. gaze. Cp. -aghast for agast for agasted, pp. of ME. agasten [Sk.] < OE. â- (= -Goth. =us-=) + gæ̂stan, _to terrify_, < a lost sb. gæ̂st < *gâs- (= -Goth. =gais-=) + suff. =-ti-=.] - -=ga-juk=, n. (94), _that which is joind in a yoke, a pair_; Lu. II, 24. - -=ga-jukô=, f. (112), _that which is put together for the sake of -comparison_, hense _a comparison, parabl_; Mk. III, 23. IV, 2. 10. 11. -13. 30. 33. 34. [< =gajuk=.] - -=ga-jukô=, f. (110, n. 3), _a female cumpanion_. [< =gajuk=.] - -=ga-kannjan=, wv. (188), _to make known_, w. acc. of pers. and dat. of -th.; Lu. II, 15; _to make known abroad_, w. =bi= w. acc.; Lu. II, 17. - -=ga-krôtôn= (12, n. 1), wv. (190), _to crush, grind_. - -=ga-kunnan=, prt.-prs. (199, n. 1), _to acknowledge one's inferiority_ -or _subjection, to subject one's self_. - -=ga-kunnan=, wv. (193; 199, 1), _to recognize, know, consider_, w. -acc., Mt. VI, 28. II. Cor. I, 14. - -=ga-kusts=, f. (103), _proof, test_. [< =ga-kiusan=, _to prove, test_, -+ suff. =-ti-=. =-kusts= = OE. cyst, f., ME. cust, _choice, quality_.] - -=ga-qêmun=, prt. of _gaqiman_. - -=ga-qiman=, stv. (175, n. 1), _to cum together_; Mk. II, 2; w. =sik= -and =du= w. dat.; Mk. V, 21. - -=ga-qiss=, adj. (124, n. 1), _consenting_. [< =ga-qiþan= + suff. =-ta-= -(=qissa-= < *qiþ-to-).] - -=ga-qiujan= (42), wv. (187), _to quicken, giv life_; II. Cor. III, 6. - -=ga-qiunan= (42, n. 3), wv. (194), _to becum alive_. - -=ga-qumþs=, f. (103), _a cuming together, assembly, council_; Mt. V, -22; _synagog_; Mt. VI, 2. 5. [< =gaqiman= + suff. =-þi-=. =-qumþs= = -OHG. MHG. kumft, kunft (w. eufonic f before which m changed to n), _a -cuming, arrival_, NHG. -kunft (in cpds.).] - -=ga-lagjan=, wv. (188), _to lay, lay down_, w. acc. and =in= w. dat.; -Lu. II, 7. 12; or acc., _to cast into_; Mt. V, 25. VI, 30. - -=ga-laista=, m. (108), _follower, cumpanion_; =g. waírþan= w. dat., _to -follow_; Mk. I, 36. [< =*ga-laists=, adj., _following_; =-laists= < the -sb. =laists=; s. =laistjan=.] - -=ga-laiþ=, prt. of =ga-leiþan=. - -=ga-laubeins= (31), f. (103, n. 1), _belief, faith_; Mk. II, 5. IV, 40. -V, 34. II, Cor. I, 24. IV, 13. V, 7. [< =galaubjan= + suff. =-eini-=.] - -=ga-laubjan= (31), wv. (188), _to believ_, (1) abs.; Mk. IV, 24. V, 36. -II. Cor. IV, 13. (2) w. =in= w. dat.; Mk. I, 15.--=leitil galaubjands=, -_litl-believing, of litl faith_; Mt. VI, 30. - -=*ga-laufs= (56, n. 1), adj. (124), _precious, valuabl_. [Cp. =liufs=.] - -=ga-lausjan=, wv. (188), _to loose, loosen_, w. acc. of th. and =af= w. -dat.; Mk. V, 4; _to deliver_, w. acc. of pers. and =us= w. dat.; II. -Cor. I, 10. - -=ga-leikan=, wv. (193), _to please_; =waíla g.=, w. dat., _to please, -be acceptabl to_; II. Cor. V, 9; or =in= w. dat., _to take great -plezure in, be wel pleased in_; Mk. I, 11. - -=ga-leikô=, adv. (211), _like, alike_. [< =ga-leiks= (= OE. ge-lîc, ME. -i-lik, lik, NE. like, _similar_) < =ga= + =-leiks= (= OE. -lîc, ME. --lich, -li, NE. -ly) < =leik=. OE. ge-lîce, ME. iliche, ylyke, NE. like.] - -=ga-leikôn=, wv. (190), (1) tr., w. acc. of th. and =ƕê= (_whereunto_), -_to liken_; Mk. IV, 30. (2) intr., w. dat., _to be like unto, be -conformd to_; Mt. VI, 8. - -=Galeilaia=, pr. n., f., _Galilee_; gen. =-as=; Mk. I, 9. 16. 28; dat. -=-a=; Mk. I, 14. III, 7. Lu. II, 4; acc. =-an=; Mk. I, 39. Lu. II, 39. -[< Γαλιλαία.] - -=ga-leiþan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to go, cum_; Mk. V, 20; w. =afar= w. -dat.; Mk. I, 20; =ana= w. acc.; Mk. I, 35; =du= w. dat.; Mk. III, 13; -=faírra= w. dat.; Lu. II, 15; =faúr= w. acc.; Mk. II, 13; =hindar= w. -acc.; Mk. V, 17; =in= w. acc.; Mk. I, 21. 45. II, 1. 26. III, 1. 27. -IV, 1. V, 12. 13. 38. Lu. II, 15. II. Cor. I, 16. II, 13; =miþ= w. -dat.; Mk. V, 24; =inn=; Mk. V, 40. - -=ga-lêsun=, prt. of =galisan=. - -=ga-lêwjan=, wv. (188), w. acc., _to betray_; Mk. III, 19. - -=ga-ligri=, n. (95), _consummation of marriage_, lit. _a -lying-together_. [< =*ga-ligrs=, _having the same bed with_, < =ga= + -the sb. =ligrs=. OE. geligere, _adultery_.] - -=ga-lisan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to gather, gather up_; Skeir. VII, d; w. -=sik= and =du= w. dat., _to gather, congregate unto_; Mk. IV, 1. - -=ga-liþun=, prt. of =galeiþan=. - -=ga-liug=, n. (94), _a lie_; =g. taujan=, _to falsify_; II. Cor. IV, 2. - -=ga-lûkan= (15), stv. (173, n. 2), _to shut, close_, w. (instr.) dat.; -Mt. VI, 6. - -=ga-mainduþs=, f. (103), _communion, fellowship_. [< =ga-mains= + suff. -=-du-þi-=.] - -=ga-mains=, adj. (130), _common_. [OE. ge-mæ̂ne, ME. (i-) mene, NE. -mean.] - -=*ga-maiþs= (74, n. 2), adj. (124), (bodily) _weak, bruised_. - -=ga-man=, n. (94; 117, n. 1), _fellow-man, cumpanion, partner, -communion_. - -=ga-manwjan=, wv. (188), _to prepare, make redy_, w. acc.; Mk. I, 2. -Skeir. VII, c; and =du= w. dat.; II. Cor. V, 5. - -=ga-marzjan=, wv. (188), _to offend_; Mk. IV, 17. - -=ga-maudjan=, wv. (188), _to remind_, w. acc. of pers. and an inf.; -Skeir. VII, d. - -=ga-mêleins=, f. (103, n. 1), _a writing, the scripture_; II. Cor. III, -7. [< =ga-mêljan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=ga-mêljan=, wv. (187), _to write_, (1), w. dat. of the pers. addrest; -II. Cor. II, 4. (2) the th. writn is indicated by the acc., _to enrol -for taxation, to tax_; Lu. II, 1. (3) w. dat. of pers. and acc. of th.; -II. Cor. II, 3. (4) w. =in= w. dat.; II. Cor. III, 2; and =swê=; Mk. I, -2; or =swaswê=; Lu. II, 23. (5) w. a final clause w. =duþþê...ei=; II. -Cor. II, 9; or =ei=; II. Cor. II, 3. (6) =inn g.=, _to inscribe_; II. -Cor. III, 3.--=þata gamêlidô= (pp. uzed as sb.), _that which is writn_; -II. Cor. IV, 13. - -=ga-môstêdun=, prt. of =gamôtan=. - -=ga-môtan=, prt.-prs. (202), _to hav_ or _find room, hav place_; Mk. -II, 2. - -=ga-môtjan=, wv. (188), _to meet_, w. dat.; Mk. V, 2. - -=ga-munan=, prt.-prs. (200, n. 1), _to mind, remember_, w. =þatei=; Mt. -V, 23. - -=ga-nasjan=, wv. (185), _to make hole, to heal, save_; Mk. V, 34. - -=ga-naúha=, m. (108), _sufficiency, contentment_; Skeir. VII, b. [< -=ga-naúhan=.] - -=ga-naúhan=, prt.-prs. (201), _to suffice_; =ganah=; _it is enuf, it is -sufficient_, w. dat. of pers.; II. Cor. II, 6. - -=ga-niman=, stv. (170; 175), w. acc., _to take, take with one_; Mk. V, -40; _to receiv_; II. Cor. V, 10; _to conceiv_; Lu. II, 21 (pass.). - -=ga-nisan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to becum hole, be heald_; Mk. V, 23. 28; -_to be saved_; II. Cor. II, 15. - -=ga-nists= (34), f. (103), _a becuming hole, recuvery, salvation_. [< -=ga-nisan= + suff. =-ti-=.] - -=ga-niþjis=, m. (92), _kinsman_; Lu. II, 44. - -=ga-nôhjan=, wv. (188), _to satisfy_, w. acc. of pers. and (instr.) -dat.; Skeir. VII, b. [< =ga-nôhs=.] - -=ga-nôhs=, adj. (122, n. 1), _enuf_. [Cf. =ga-naúhan=. OE. ge-nôh, ME. -inôh, inough, inow, NE. enuf.] - -=ga-raíhtei=, f. (113), _righteousness_; Mt. V, 20. II. Cor. III, 9. V, -21. [< =garaíhts=.] - -=ga-raíhts=, adj. (124), _right, righteous, just_; Mt. V, 45. Lu. -II, 25. [OHG. gi-reht, _right_ (not _righteous_), MHG. gereht, NHG. -gerecht, adj., _right, righteous_.] - -=*ga-raiþs= (=-raids=; 74, n. 2), adj. (124), _commanded, appointed_. -[OE. (ge-)ræ̂de (w. umlaut), ME. rede, adj., _redy_, > (or < the -Scand.) ME. (i-) rædi, rædiᵹ, redy, w. suff. -iᵹ, -i, OE. (ig), NE. -redy.] - -=*ga-raþjan=?, stv. (177, n. 2), _to reckon, number_. - -=garda-waldands= (88ᵃ, n. 2), m. (115), _master of the house_. -[=-waldands= is prsp. of =waldan=.] - -=gards=, m. (101), _house, yard, household, family_; Mk. I, 29. -II, 1. 11. 15. 26. III, 20. 25. 27. V, 19. 38. Lu. II, 4. II. Cor. -V, 1. [Properly an _enclosure_, with or without a building; < √ of -=-gaírdan=. OE. geard, m., _enclosure, yard, dwelling_, ME. ᵹerd, ᵹard, -_yard, garden_, NE. yard (for yard, _a mezure_ s. =gazds=).] - -=ga-rinnan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to run together, cum together, gather -together_, w. =at= w. dat.; Mk. I, 33. - -=*ga-riuþs= (=-riuds=; 74, n. 2), adj. (124), _honest, honorabl, wel -behaved_. [Prop. _shamefully blushing_; < √ of =rauþs=.] - -=ga-rûni=, n. (95), _counsel, consultation_; Mk. III, 6. [< =ga= + -=rûna= extended by suff. =-ja-=.] - -=ga-runs=, f. (103, n. 3), _a place where peple run together, street_; -Mt. VI, 2. [< =ga-rinnan= + suff. =-si-=.] - -=ga-saƕ=, prt. of =ga-saíƕan=. - -=ga-saíƕan= (34, n. 1), stv. (176, n. 1), _to see, behold_, w. acc. -(sumtimes understood); Mk. I, 10. 16. 19. II, 5. 12. 14. 16. III, 11. -V, 6. 15. 16. 38. Lu. II, 17. 20 (s. note). 48; in pass., _to appear_, -w. pred. nom.; Mt. VI, 16. 18; --=þô gasaíƕanôna=, _the things seen_; -II. Cor, IV, 18. - -=ga-sakan=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to reprove, ebuke_, w. dat.; Mk. IV, -39; in pass. w. nom.; Skeir. VII, a. - -=ga-sandjan= (74, n. 3), wv. (187), _to unite in sending_; hense _to -accumpany_, w. acc. of pers. and =in= w. acc. of place; II. Cor. I, 16. - -=ga-satjan=, wv. (187), _to set, place_, w. acc.; =namô g.= w. dat. -(indir. obj.), _to giv a name_ or _surname_; Mk. III, 16 (s. note). 17. - -=ga-sêƕum=, prt. of =gasaíƕan=. - -=ga-sibjôn=, wv. (190), w. dat., _to reconcile one's self to, be -reconciled to_; Mt. V, 24. - -=ga-siggqan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to sink_ (said of the sun); Mk. I, 32; -w. (instr.) dat., _to sink under, be swallowd up_; II. Cor. II, 7. - -=ga-sinþja= (=gasinþa=), m. (108), _(traveling) cumpanion_, in pl. -_cumpany_ (for the Grk. συνοδία); Lu. II, 44. [< =*ga-sinþs=, adj.; -=-sinþs= < the sb. =sinþs=. OHG. gi-sindo (for gasindjo), MHG. gesinde, -m., _traveling cumpanion, servant_, while OHG. gi-sind, MHG. gesint(d), -OE. ge-sîd (s. =sinþs=), m., _cumpanion, attendant_, are strong sbs.] - -=ga-sitan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to set one's self down, sit down, sit_, -w. =in= w. dat.; Mk. IV, 1. - -=ga-skafts= (51, n. 2), f. (103), _creation, creature_; II. Cor. V, 17. - -=ga-skaidnan=, wv. (194), _to becum parted, to depart_. - -=ga-skapjan=, stv. (177, n. 2), w. acc., _to shape, make, create_; in -pass. w. nom.; Mk. II, 27. - -=ga-skeirjan=, wv. (188), _to make clear, explain, interpret_; Mk. V, -41. - -=ga-slawan=, wv. (193), _to be silent_; Mk. IV, 39. - -=ga-smeitan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to besmear, annoint_. - -=ga-sôk=, prt. of =gasakan=. - -=ga-staldan=, rv. (179), _to win, gain, possess_. - -=ga-standan=, stv. (177, n. 3), (1) lit., _to stand, stand stil, stop_; -w. =in= w. dat., _to tarry, stay behind_; Lu. II, 43. (2) trop., (a) -_to take position, rize up_, w. =ana= w. acc.; Mk. III, 26 (the first); -_to stand_; Mk. III, 26 (the second); w. (loc.) dat.; II. Cor. I, 24; -(b) _to be restored_; Mk. III, 5. - -=gasti-gôþs= (88ᵃ), adj. (124), _good to a stranger, hospitabl_. - -=ga-stôjan= (26), wv. (186), _to judge, determin_, w. acc. and =at= w. -dat.; II. Cor. II, 1. - -=ga-stôþ=, prt. of =gastandan=. - -=gasts=, m. (101), _stranger_. [OE. gæst, ME. gest, _stranger, gest, -enemy_, NE. gest.] - -=ga-suljan=, wv. (188), _to found, ground_. - -=ga-swalt=, prt. of =ga-swiltan=. - -=ga-swikunþjan=, wv. (188), _to make known, manifest_, w. acc.; Mk. -III, 12. - -=ga-swiltan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to die_; Mk. V, 35. II. Cor. V, 15 -(the second); w. =faúr= w. acc.; II. Cor. V, 15 (three times). - -=ga-taíhun=, prt. of =ga-teihan=. - -=ga-taíran=, stv. (175, n. 1), _to tear, tear to pieces, break, -destroy_; Mt. V, 17. 19; in pass., _to be dissolvd_; II. Cor. V, 1; _to -be destroyd, be done away_; II. Cor. III, 14. - -=ga-tamjan= (33), wv. (187), w. acc., _to tame_; Mk. V, 4. - -=ga-taujan= (26), wv. (187), _to do, make, commit_, (1) w. acc.; -Mk. II, 25. II. Cor. V, 10 (s. note); =astans g.=, _to shoot forth -branches_; Mk. IV, 32; =garûni g.=, _to take counsel_, w. =bi= w. acc.; -Mk. III, 6; w. two accs., _to make_; Mt. V, 36; and =faúr= w. acc.; II. -Cor. V, 21; _to do_. (2) w. dat. of pers. and =ƕan filu=; Mk. V, 19. -20. (3) w. acc. and inf., _to make_; Mk. I, 17. Skeir. VII, b. c. - -=ga-taúra=, m. (108), _tear, rent_; Mk. II, 21. [< =ga-taíran=.] - -=ga-taúrnan=, wv. (194), _to rend_ (intr.), _becum void, be done away, -be abolisht_; =þata gataúrnandô=, _that which is transitory_ or _void_; -II. Cor. III, 7. 11. 13. - -=ga-taúrþs=, f. (103), _destruction_. [< =ga-taíran= + suff. =-þi-=.] - -=ga-teihan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to tel, report, announce_; w. =in= w. -dat. of place; Mk. V, 14; w. dat. of pers. and a clause introduced by -=ƕan filu=; Mk. V, 19; or, in the pass., an inf. frase as subj.; Lu. -II, 26. - -=ga-têmiba= (33), adv. (103, n. 3; 210), _fitly_. [< =*ga-têms= (= -OHG. gi-zâmi, MHG. gezæ̂me, adj., _fit, suitabl_) + =-ba=; < √ of -=ga-timan=.] - -=ga-timan=, stv. (175, n. 1), _to suit_. - -=ga-timrjô=, f. (112), _building_; II. Cor. V, 1. [=-timrjô= < =-timra= -(w. suff. =-ra-=) = OE. timber (w. inorganic b), n., ME. NE. timber, -_wood for building_; +-suff. =-jôn-=.] - -=ga-trauan= (26), wv. (179, n. 2; 193), _to hav confidence, be -confident, to trust_; II. Cor. V, 6. 8; w. =in= w. dat.; II. Cor. II, 3. - -=ga-tulgjan=, wv. (188), _to confirm, establish_; pp. =gatulgiþs=, -_firm, stedfast_; II. Cor. I, 6. - -=gatwô=, f. (112), _street_. [ON. gata (acc. gǫtu), f., _street_, > ME. -gate, NE. (Sc.) gate, _way, path_.] - -=ga-þaírsan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to wither_; Mk. III, 1. 3. - -=ga-þaúrbs= (56, n. 3), adj. (124), _temperate_. [< √ of -=(*ga-)þaúrban=.] - -=ga-þaúrsnan= (32), wv. (194), _to dry up, wither away_; Mk. IV, 6. V, -29. - -=ga-þiuþjan=, wv. (187), w. acc., _to bless_; Skeir. VII, b. - -=ga-þláihan=, rv. (179, n. 1), _to cumfort, console_; II. Cor. II, 7; -_to exhort_; II. Cor. V, 20. - -=ga-þláihts=, f. (103), _a pleasing with kind words, cumfort; -consolation_; II. Cor. I, 3. 4. 6. 7. [< =ga-þláihan= + suff. =-ti-=.] - -=ga-þlaúhun=, prt. pl. of =ga-þliuhan=. - -=ga-þliuhan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to flee_; Mk. V, 14. - -=ga-þrafsteins=, f. (103, n. 1), _cumfort, consolation_; II. Cor. I, 5. -[< =gaþrafstjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=ga-þrafstjan=, wv. (188), _to cumfort, console_, w. acc. of pers. and -=ana= w. dat.; II. Cor. I, 4; or =þaírh= w. acc.; II. Cor. I, 4; in -pass. the nom. (exprest or implied), w. (instr.) dat.; II. Cor. I, 4; -or =in= w. gen.; II. Cor. I, 6. - -=ga-þrask= (32), n. (94), _threshing floor_. [< √ of =(*ga-)þriskan=.] - -=ga-þulan=, wv. (193), _to suffer, endure_, w. acc. and =fram= w. dat.; -Mk. V, 26. - -=ga-þwastjan=, wv. (188), _to confirm, restore, establish_, w. acc. and -=in= w. acc.; II. Cor. I, 21. - -=gaumjan=, wv. (188), _to see, perceiv, observ, behold_, (1) abs.; -Mk. IV, 12. (2) w. a clause w. =þatei=; Skeir. VII, d.--in pass., _to -appear, be seen_, w. dat.; Mt. VI, 5. [OHG. goumen and goumôn, MHG. -goumen, _to pay attention to, observ_.] - -=gaunôn=, wv. (189), _to lament_. - -=gáurjan=, _to make sorry, to griev_, w. acc.; II. Cor. II, 5 (the -second); also abs., _to cause grief_; II. Cor. II, 5 (the first).--=sa -gáurida= (pp.; 134), _he who is made sorry_, w. =us= w. dat.; II. Cor. -II, 2. [< =gáurs=.] - -=gáurs= (24, n. 3), adj. (124), _sorry, sorrowful, sad, grievd_; w. -=in= w. gen.; Mk. III, 5; _of a sad countenance_; Mt. VI, 16. [< √ -=gau=, in =gau-n-ôn=, _to mourn, lament_. Cp. OHG. gôrag (w. suff. --a-ga-), adj., _wreched_.] - -=ga-waírþi=, n. (95, n. 1), _peace_; Mk. V, 34. Lu. II, 29. II. Cor. -I, 2. [< =*ga-waírþs=, adj., _taking the same turn_; hense _agreeing_, -< =(*ga)-waírþan= (=waírþan=, orig., _to turn_) = OE. geweorðan, _to -please, agree_, OHG. giwerdan, MHG. gewerden, NHG. (dial.) gewäede, w. -'lassen', _to let alone_.] - -=ga-waknan= (35), wv. (194), _to awake, awaken_. - -=ga-wandjan=, wv. (188), _to turn, cause to cum back_, (1) intr., w. -=du= w. dat.; II. Cor. III, 16. (2) tr., w. =sik=, _to turn, turn -back_; Mk. V, 30; _to be converted_; Mk. IV, 12; _to return_; Lu. II, -20; w. =in= w. acc.; Lu. II, 39. 45; w. =aftra=; Lu. II, 43. - -=ga-wasjan=, wv. (187), _to clothe_, w. =sik=, _to clothe one's self_; -Mt. VI, 29; =gawasiþs= (pp.), _clothed_; Mk. V, 15. II. Cor. V, 3. -=gawasiþs wisan=, _to be clothed_, w. (instr.) dat.; Mk. I, 6. - -=ga-waúrki=, n. (95), _work, business_. [< =ga-= + =waúrk= extended by -suff. =-ja-=.] - -=ga-waúrkjan=, anv. (209), _to work, make to do_; w. acc. of pers. and -=du= w. inf., _to appoint, ordain_; Mk. III, 14. - -=ga-waúrstwa=, m. (108), _fellow-worker_; II. Cor. I, 24. [< =ga-= + -=waúrstw= extended by suff. =-an-=.] - -=gawi=, n. (95), _region, district, province, cuntry_. [OHG. gewi, -gouwi, MHG. göu, gou, n., NHG. gau, m., _district_.] - -=ga-widan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to join together_. - -=ga-wigan=, stv. (176, n. 2), _to shake, shake together_. - -=ga-wiljis=, adj. (126), _willing, unanimous_. [=-wiljis= < =wiljan=.] - -=ga-wiss=, f. (103), _connection, joint_. [< =ga-widan=, _to join -together_, (s. =-widan=) + suff. =-ti-= (=ss= < dt).] - -=ga-wrisqan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to produce fruit_. - -=gazds=, m. (91), _sting_. [OE. gierd (stem geardjâ-< gardjâ-, while -=gazds= is an =a=-stem), gird, f., ME. yerde, _twig, rod_, NE. yard.] - -=-geisnan=, wv. (194), in =us-g.=, _to becum amazed_. [Cp. =-gaisjan=.] - -=Gelimêr=, pr. n. (6, n. 2). - -=giba=, f. (96), _gift_; Mt. V, 24. II. Cor. I, 11. [< =giban=. OE. -giefu, gifu, f., ME. gife, _gift_; cp. =-gifts=.] - -=giban= (56, n. 1), stv. (176), _to giv_, w. acc. of th.; Mk. IV, 7. -8. Lu. II, 24; two accs.; II. Cor. I, 22; w. dat. of pers. and acc. of -th.; Mt. V, 31. VI, 11. II. Cor. V, 12. 18; or two accs.; II. Cor. V, -5; for the acc. an inf.; Mk. V, 43; w. dat. of pers.; Mt. V, 42. Mk. -II, 26; so in pass.; Mk. IV, 25.--Cpds. =at-=, =fra-=, =us-g.= [OE. -giefan, gifan, ME. gyve, NE. giv.] - -=gibands=, m. (115), _giver_. [Prop. prsp. of =giban=.] - -=gif=, imper. of =giban=. - -=-gifts= (56, n. 4), f., _a giving_, in =fra-g.= [< =giban= and suff. -=-ti-=. OE. gift, f. n., ME. NE. gift.] - -=-gildan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to pay_, in cpds. only. [OE. gyldan, -geldan, _to pay, requite_, ME. ᵹelde, NE. yield.] - -=gilstr= (75, n. 1), n. (94), _tribute_. [< =-gildan= + suff. =-tra= -(=st= < dt.)] - -=gilstra-mêleins=, f. (103, n. 1), _enrolment for taxation_; Lu. II, 2. -[< stem of =gilstr= + =-mêleins= < =mêljan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=gilþa=, f. (97), _sickl_; Mk. IV, 29. [Cf. ON. gelda > ME. gelde, NE. -geld.] - -=-ginnan=, stv. (174, n. 1), in =du-g.=, _to begin_. [OE. -ginnan, ME. -ginne, NE. gin (obs.), cpd. begin (be-) = Goth. =bi-=.] - -=Gisaleicus= (21, n. 1), pr. n. - -=gistra-dagis=, adv. (214), _to-morrow_; Mt. VI, 30. [Either an error, -for =afar-daga=, or it means both _yesterday_ and _to-morrow_; cp. ON. -ígær, _to-morrow, yesterday_; OHG. êgestern, _day after to-morrow, day -before yesterday_; =gistra= < =gis-= (cp. Lt. hes-ternus, _yesterday_) -+ =-tra=; =dagis= is gen. of =dags=.] - -=-gitan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to get_, in =bi-g.= [OE. gietan, getan, -ME. gete, NE. get (also in cpds.).] - -=giutan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to pour_, w. acc. and =in= w. acc.; Mk. -II, 22. [OE. gêotan, ME. ᵹete, _to pour_, OHG. gioȥan, MHG. gieȥen, -NHG. giessen, _to pour, cast_.] - -=glaggwô=, adv., (211), _diligently, perfectly, accurately, wel_. [< -=*glaggwus= + adv. suff. =-ô=.] - -=glaggwuba= (4, b), adv. (131, n. 2; 210 and n. 1), _diligently, -accurately_. [< =glaggwus= + =-ba=.] - -=*glaggwus= (68), adj. (131, n. 2). [OE. glêaw, ME. gleu, adj., -_sagacious, skild_.] - -=glitmunjan=, wv. (187), _to glitter, shine_. [< =*glitmuni=, _shine, -splendor_, < =*glitmun-= (+ suff. =-ja=), _splendor_, < =*glit-= (= -glit-in E. glit-ter) + suff. =-mun-=.] - -=gôljan=, wv. (188), _to greet, salute, welcum_, w. acc.; Mt. V, 47. - -=gôþs= (gen. =gôdis=), adj. (124, n. 2; 138), _good, meet, suitabl_; -Mt. V, 45. Mk. IV, 20. Lu. II, 14. [OE. gôd, ME. gôd, god, NE. good.] - -=graba= (35), f. (97), _dich, trench_. [< √ of =graban=.] - -=graban= (56, n. 1), stv. (177, n. 1), _to dig_.--Cpds. =uf-=, =us-g.= -[OE. grafan, ME. grave, _to dig_, NE. grave, _to entomb_ (obs.), _to -cut, engrave_.] - -=gras= (gen. =grasis=), n. (94), _grass, blade of grass, herb_; Mk. IV, -28. 32. [OE. græs, n., ME. gras, gress, NE. grass.] - -=grêdags=, adj. (124), _greedy, hungry_; Mk. II, 25. [< =grêdus= (= -OE. græ̂d, orig. u-stem, m., _greed_), m., _greed, hunger_, + suff. -=-a-ga-=. OE. græ̂dig (w. suff. -ig-), ME. gredi, NE. greedy.] - -=greipan=, stv. (172), _to seiz, take_.--Cpds. =faír-=, =und-g.= [OE. -grîpan, ME. gripe, NE. gripe.] - -=grêtan=, rv. (181), _to weep, lament_; Mk. V, 38. 39. [OE. græ̂tan, -ME. grête, NE. greet, _to weep, lament_.] - -=grêts=, m. (101, n. 1), _weeping_. [< =grêtan=.] - -=grinda-fraþjis=, adj. (126), _feebl-minded, pusillanimous_. - -=*griþs= (=grids=; 74, n. 2), f. (103), _step, grade, degree_. - -=grôba= (35), f. (97), _hole_. [< √ of =graban=. OHG. gruoba, MHG. -gruobe, NHG. grube, f., _pit, hole, dich_.] - -=guda-faúrhts= (88ᵃ, n. 1), adj. (124), _God-fearing, devout_; Lu. II, -25. - -=guda-laus= (88ᵃ, n. 1), adj. (124), _godless, without God_. - -=gud-hûs= (88ᵃ, n. 1), n. (94), _house of God, templ_. - -=Gudi-lub= (56, n. 1; 88ᵃ, n. 2), pr. n. - -=gudja=, m. (108), _priest_; Mk. I, 44. II, 26. [< =guþ= + suff. -=-jan-=.] - -=gulþ=, n. (94), _gold_. [OE. gold, n., ME. gold, NE. gold.] - -=guma=, m. (107), _man_. [OE. guma, ME. gome, NHG. -gam (in bräutigam, -_bridegroom_) < MHG. gome, OHG. gomo, m., _man_.] - -=guma-kunds= (88ᵃ), adj. (124), _of the male kind, male_; Lu. II, 23. - -=Gumundus= (65, n. 1), pr. n. - -=-gutnan=, wv. (194), _to pour_ (intr.), in =us-g.= [< pp. stem of -=giutan=.] - -=guþ= (1, n. 4), m. (94, n. 3; 118, n. 1), _God_ (in pl. =guda=, -_gods_); Mt. V, 34. Mk. II, 7. IV, 11. 26. 30. Lu. II, 13. 20. 28. 40. -52. II. Cor. I, 1. 2. 3. 9. 12. 19. II, 15. 17. III, 4. IV, 2. 4. 6. 7. -15. V, 1. 5. 11. 18. 19. 20. 21. [OE. god, m., _God_; n., _god_, ME. -god, NE. God, god.] - -=guþa-skaunei= (88ᵃ, n. 1), f. (113), _the form of God_. [=-skaunei= < -=skauns=.] - -=guþ-blôstreis= (88ᵃ, n. 1; cp. 69, n. 2), m. (92), _wurshipper of -God_. - - -=Haban=, wv. (192), (1) _to hav, possess_, (a) abs.; Mk. IV, 25; (b) -w. acc.; Mt. V, 46. VI, 5. Mk. I, 22. 32 (s. =unhulþô=). 40. III, 1. -3. 11. 15. 22. 26. 29. 30. IV, 5 (the first). 6. 9. 23. 40. V, 15. II. -Cor. I, 15. II, 13. III, 4. 12. IV, 1. 7. 13. Skeir. VII, a; and =bi= -w. acc.; Mt. V, 23; =fram= w. dat.; Mt. VI, 1. II. Cor. II, 3; =in= w. -dat.; Mk. IV, 17. V, 3. II. Cor. I, 9; =miþ= w. dat.; Mk. II, 19; =us= -w. dat.; II. Cor. V, 1; =wiþra= w. acc.; II. Cor. V, 12. (2) _to hold, -take, take hold of, keep_; =habaiþ wisan=, _to be held, be redy for_; -Mk. III, 9. (3) _to 'hav evil', be sick_; Mk. I, 32 (the first). 34. -II, 17; =waírs h.=, _rather to be wurse_; Mk. V, 26; =aftumist h.=, -_to lie at the point of deth_; Mk. V, 23; =ufarassau h.=, _to hav in -abundance_; II. Cor. II, 4.--Cpds. =dis-=, =ga-h.= [OE. habban, ME. -habbe, have, NE. hav.] - -=hafjan=, stv. (177, n. 2), _to heav, lift up, bear_; Mk. II, 3.--Cpds. -=and-=, =us-h.= [OE. hebban, ME. hebbe, heve, NE. heav.] - -=-hafnan= (35), wv. (194), _to heav_ (intr.), in =ufar-h.= [< pp. stem -=haf-ans= < =hafjan=.] - -=hâhan= (5, b), rv. (179), _to hang_. [OE. hôn (< *hôan < *hôhan < -*hanhan; prt. hêng, pp. hangen; cf. hangian, wv.), ME. *hôn (prt. heng, -pp. hange), and hange, NE. hang (by infl. of the forms w. ng and ang).] - -=Haíbráius= (23; 61), pr. n., _Hebrew_. [< Ἑβραῖος.] - -=haíhait=, prt. of =haitan=. - -=háihs= (20, n. 2), adj. (124), _with one ey_. - -=hailags= (21, n. 1), adj. (124), _holy_. [< =hails= + suff. =-ga-=. -OE. hâliᵹ (w. suff. iᵹ for eᵹ), ME. hali, holi, NE. holy.] - -=hailidêdi-u=, prt. of =hailjan= + =-u=. - -=hailjan=, wv. (188), _to heal_, (1) abs.; Mk. III, 2. (2) w. acc. of -disease; Mk. III, 15.--Cpd. =ga-h.= [< =hails=. OE. hæ̂lan, ME. hele, -NE. heal.] - -=-hailnan=, wv. (194), _to heal_ (intr.), in =ga-h.= [< =hails=.] - -=hails=, adj. (124), _hale, hole, sound_, w. =af= w. dat.; Mk. V, 34. -[OE. hâl, ME. hol, NE. hole.] - -=haims=, f. (103, n. 4), _village, town, cuntry_; Mk. I, 38. V, 14. -[OE. hâm, m., ME. hôm, _home, dwelling_, in acc. uzed as adv., NE. -home, -ham, Ham-, in names of places.] - -=háiraísis= (23), _heresy_, in nom. pl. =-eis=. [< αἵρεσις, pl. -εις.] - -=haírda=, f. (97), _herd, flock_; Mk. V, 11. 13. Lu. II, 8. [OE. heord, -f., ME. herde, NE. herd.] - -=haírdeis=, m. (90), _herd, shepherd_; Lu. II, 8. 15. 18. 20. [< -=haírda=. OE. hierde, hyrde, and heorde (without uml.), ME. herde, NE. -herd, -herd (in shepherd = 'sheep-herd').] - -=haírtô=, n. (109), _hart_; Mt. V, 28. VI, 21. Mk. II, 6. 8. III, 5. -IV, 15. Lu. II, 35. II. Cor. I, 22. II, 4. III, 2. 3. 15. IV, 6. V, 12. -[OE. heorte, f., ME. herte, hert, NE. hart.] - -=haírus=, m. (105), _sword_; Lu. II, 35. [OE. heoru, m., ME. here, -_sword_.] - -=haitan=, rv. (170; 179), _to name, call; to call, bid, invite_; Mk. I, -20. III, 31; _to command_, w. inf.; Mk. V, 43; in pass., _to be calld_, -w. pred. nom.; Mt. V, 19. Lu. II, 21. 23.--Cpds. =ana-=, =and-=, -=at-h.= [OE. hâtan (in pass. hât-te = Goth. =haitada=), prt. heht (= -Goth. =haíhait=), ME. hate, hote, prt. hêt, (for)heht, hight (< OE. -*hiht; i for ie < eo by influence of the palatal, orig. guttural, h; eo -< e before ht) > NE. hight (poet.); hense, prop., a prt. form.] - -=haiþi=, f. (98), _heath, field_; Mt. VI, 28. 30. [OE. hæ̂ð, f., ME. -hêth, NE. heath.] - -=haiþiwisks=, adj. (124), _wild_; Mk. I, 6. [< =haiþi= + suff. -=-i-ska-= (= E. -ish), the =w= between the two vowels being intrusiv.] - -=halba=, f. (97), _the half, a part_; =in þizai halbai=, _in this -respect, in this behalf_; II. Cor. III, 10. [Prop., f. of =halbs= -uzed as sb. OE. healf (< *half), ME. half (behalfe, for be halfe, NE. -behalf), NE. half, _side_.] - -=halbs=, adj. (122, n. 1), _half_. [OE. healf, ME. half, NE. half.] - -=haldan=, rv. (179), _to hold, keep, feed_; Mk. V, 11. 14. [OE. -healdan, ME. halde, holde, NE. hold (notice its various meanings).] - -=haldis=, adv. (212), _rather, more_. [Prop. compar. adv. Cp. OE. -ge-healdre, ME. helder, G. halt (w. loss of suff.), _rather, more_.] - -=halja=, f., (97, n. 1), _hel_. [Apparently < √ of =*hilan= (s. -=huljan=) + suff. =-jô-=. OE. hell (< *halja), f., ME. helle, NE. hel.] - -=hals=, m. (91, n. 4), _neck_. [OE. heals, hals, m., ME. hals, NE. -halse (obs.), OHG. MHG. NHG. hals, m., _neck_.] - -=hamfs= (53), adj. (124), _maimd_. [OHG. hampf, adj., _maimd_.] - -=-hamôn=, wv. (190), _to clothe_, in =af-=, =ana-=, =ufar-h.= [< a -sb. = OE. hǫma, hama, m., ME. hame, _coat, cuvering_ (lic-hame, OE. -lîc-hama, _body_), NHG. -am, for ham, in leichnam, m., _corpse_, MHG. -lîchname, OHG. lîhhinamo (lîhhin is gen. of *lîhho, prop. weak adj. = -Goth. =-leika=, in =man-leika=, m., OE. man-lica, m., ME. manliche, -_human form_; Goth. =-leika= < =-leiks=; s. =ga-leikan=), m., _corpse_.] - -=hana=, m. (108), _cock_. [OE. hǫna, hana, m., _cock_, ME. *hane, han- -(in cpds.), OHG. hano, MHG. han, NHG. hahn, m., _cock_.] - -=handugei=, f. (113), _wisdom_; Lu. II, 40. II. Cor. I, 12. [< -=handugs=.] - -=handugs=, adj. (124), _wise_. [< =hand-= (not allied to =handus=; s. -Kluge, Stammbildungslehre, 203) + suff. =-u-ga= (the =u= by influence -of =handus=). OE. hendig (w. suff. -ig), ME. hendi, NE. handy (a for e -by influence of hand), adj. _skilful_.] - -=handus=, f. (105), _hand_; Mt. V, 30. Mk. I, 31. 41. III, 1. 3. 5. V, -23. 41. [OE. hǫnd, hand, f., ME. hand, NE. hand.] - -=hansa=, f. (97), _multitude, cumpany, band of men_. [OE. hôs (ô < ǫn -< an), f., _band of men_, OHG. hansa, f., _multitude_, MHG. hanse, _a -commercial leag_, NHG. hanse, f., _Hanseatic leag_.] - -=hardjan= (14, n. 1), wv. (187), _to harden_, in =ga-h.= [< =hardus=.] - -=harduba=, adv. (210 and n. 1), _hard, severely, grievously_. [< -=hardus= + =-ba=.] - -=hardu-haírtei=, f. (113), _hard-hartedness_. [< stem of =hardus= + -=haírtei= < =-haírts=, adj.; s. =armahaírtiþa=.] - -=hardus=, adj. (131), _hard, severe_. [OE. heard, ME. hard, NE. hard, --ard (as in drunkard).] - -=harjis=, m. (90), _army, multitude, legion_; Lu. II, 13. [OE. here (< -*heri < *hæri < *hari), m., _army, multitude_, ME. here, _host, army_, -NE. her- (in heriot), har- (in harbor).] - -=hatis=, n. (gen. =hatizis=; 94 and n. 5), _hate, hatred, wrath, -anger_. [< =hatan= + suff. =-iz-a=. OE. hete (=i=-stem, orig. -=iz=-stem; s. however Brugm., II, 421), m. (orig. n.), _hate, -persecution_, ME. hete, hate, NE. hate.] - -=hatizôn= (78), wv. (190), _to be angry_. [< =hatis=.] - -=hatjan= (and =hatan=; 193, n. 1), wv. _to hate_, w. acc.; Mt. V, 44. -[< =hat-=, consonantal stem of =hatis=. OE. hatian, ME. hate, NE. -hate.] - -=haubiþ=, n. (93), _hed_; Mt. V, 36. VI, 17. [OE. heafod, n., ME. -heaved, heved, NE. hed.] - -=háuhei=, f. (113, n. 1), _height_. [< =háuhs=. OHG. hôhi, MHG. hœhe, -NHG. höhe, f., _height_.] - -=háuheins=, f. (103, n. 1), lit. _a heightening, a raizing on high_; -hense _honor, glory, praise_. [< =háuhjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=háuhis=, compar. adv. (212), _higher_. [< =háuhs=.] - -=háuhisti=, n. (95), _the highest height, the highest_; Lu. II, 14. [< -=háuhista-=, superl. stem of =háuhs=.] - -=háuhjan=, wv. (188), _to raiz on high, exalt, glorify_, w. acc.; Mt. -VI, 2. Mk. II, 12. [< =háuhs=. OE. hêan, hêgan, ME. heie, OHG. hôhjan, -hôhen, MHG. hœhen, NHG. (er-)höhen, _to make high, raiz_.] - -=háuhs=, adj. (124), _high_; superl. =háuhista=, _the highest_; Mk. V, -7. [OE. hêah, ME. heigh, NE. high.] - -=háuns=, adj. (130, n. 2), _humbl, base_. [OE. hêan, ME. hêne, adj., -_base, vile, poor_; cp. G. hohn, m., _scorn, disgrace_.] - -=haúrds=, f. (103), _door_; Mt. VI, 6. II. Cor. II, 12. [OHG. hurt, pl. -hurdi, f., _hurdl_, MHG. hurt, pl. hürte, hürde, f., _hurdl, door_, > -NHG. hürde, f., _hurdl, pen, fold_; cp. also OE. hyrdel (w. l-suff.), -m., ME. hurdel, NE. hurdl.] - -=haúrn=, n. (94), _horn_. [OE. ME. NE. horn, n.] - -=haúrnja=, m. (108), _horn-blower, trumpeter_. [< =haúrn= + suff. -=-jan-=.] - -=haúrnjan=, wv. (187), _to blow a horn_; Mt. VI, 2. [< =haúrn=.] - -=hausjan=, wv. (187), _to hear, listen, harken_, (1) abs.; Mk. IV, 3. -9. 12. 23. (2) w. gen. of pers.; Lu. II, 47. (3) w. dat. of pers. (_to -listen to, hear_); Lu. II, 46. (4) w. acc. of th.; Mk. IV, 16. 18. 20. -24. (5) w. =fram= w. dat.; Mk. III, 21. (6) w. =þatei=; Mt. V, 21. 27. -33. 38. 43.--Cpds. =and-=, =ga-=, =uf-h.= [OE. hîeran, hŷran, hêra(n) -(ie, etc., < êa (= Goth. =au=) before orig. j), ME. here, NE. hear.] - -=hausjôn=, wv. (187, n. 3; 190), _to hear_; Mk. IV, 33. [= =hausjan= -having gone over to the second weak conjugation.] - -=hawi=, n. (dat. =hauja=; 95), _grass_; Mt. VI, 30. Skeir. VII, b. -[Prop., _a thing to be cut_ (< √ =hau=, seen in OE. hêawan, rv., ME. -hewe, NE. hew). OE. hêg, n., ME. hei, hai, NE. hay.] - -=hazeins=, f. (103, n. 1), _praise_. [< =hazjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=hazjan=, wv. (187), _to praise_, w. acc.; Lu. II, 13; and in w. gen.; -Lu. II, 20. [OE. herian, ME. herie, NE. herry (obs.), _to praise_.] - -=hêr= (8), adv. (213, n. 1), _here, hither_. [OE. hêr, ME. hêr, NE. -here.] - -=Hêrôdês= (61), pr. n., _Herod_. [< Ἡρώδης.] - -=Hêrôdianus=, pr. n. m., _Herodian_; dat. pl. =-um=; Mk. III, 6. [< -Ἡρωδιανός.] - -=hêþjô=, f. (112), _chamber_; Mt. VI, 6. - -=hidrê=, adv. (213, n. 1), _hither_. [< pronominal stem =hi-=, in -=himma=, + suff. =-drê=. Cp. OE. hider, ME. hider, ON. heðra (to which -seems due the th of) NE. hither.] - -=Hildericus= (61, n. 1), pr. n. - -=Hildibald= (54, n. 2; 61, n. 1). - -=hilpan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to help_; w. (instr.) dat. and =bi= w. -acc.; II. Cor. I, 11. [OE. helpan, ME. helpe, NE. help.] - -=himina-kunds= (88ᵃ), adj. (124), _hevenly_; Lu. II, 13. - -=himins=, m. (91), _heven_; Mt. V, 18. 19. 20. 34. 45. 48. VI, 1. 9. -10. 14. 20. 26. 32. Mk. I, 10. IV, 32. Lu. II, 15. II. Cor. V, 1. 2. -[ON. himinn, m., _heven_. Cp. OHG. himil (w. suff. -l-), MHG. himel, -NHG. himmel, m., _heven_.] - -=himma=, =hina=, =hita= (155), forms of a defectiv prn., _this_; -=himma daga=, _to-day_; Mt. VI, 11. 30. Lu. II, 11; =und hina dag=, -_until this day_; II. Cor. III, 14. 15. [< a pronominal stem =hi-=, -_this_, as in OE. him, dat.; hine, acc. m.; hit, n., ME. hin and him -(by confusion with the dat.), hit, it, NE. him, it.] - -=hindana=, adv., uzed as a prep. w. gen., _behind, on the further side -of, beyond_; Mk. III, 8. [< =hin-= (= OE. hin-, in cpds., = G. hin, -_away_) + =-dana=; =hin-= < a pronominal stem =hi-=, as in =himma=. OE. -hindan, adv. (be-hindan, adv., _behind_, and prep., _behind, after_), -ME. hinde- (in cpds. behinde, adv. and prep.), NE. hind, hind- (in -cpds.; behind, adv. and prep.).] - -=hindar=, prep. (217), _behind, on the further side of, on that side -of, beyond_, (1) w. dat.; so after =qiman=; Mk. V, 1. (2) w. acc.; Mk. -V, 17. 21. [< =hin-= (s. =hindana=) + compar. suff. =-dar=. OE. hinder, -adv. and prep., _behind_, ME. hinder- (in cpds.), _hind_, OHG. hintar, -MHG. NHG. hinter, prep., _behind_.] - -=hindumists=, superl. adj. (149, n. 1), _hindmost, uttermost_. [A dubl -superl. form, < =hinduma= (+ suff. =-ist-a-=) < =hin-= (s. =hindana=) + -suff. =-dum-a(n)-=. OE. hin-dema, superl. adj., _hindmost, last_. NE. -hindmost < hind (s. =hindana=) +-most, for *-mest; s. =aftumists=.] - -=-hinþan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to cach_, in cpds. only. [Cf. OE. hendan -(wv.), ME. hende, NE. hend (obs.), _to seiz_.] - -=hiri= (20, n. 1), interjectional imper. (187, n. 4; 219), _cum here!_ -dual =hirjats=, _cum here (you two)_; Mk. I, 17. [< =*hirjan= (cp. -Brgm., 'Morph. Unters.', p. 414 et seq.) < =*hir=, adv., < =hi-= (+ -suff. =-r=); s. =himma=.] - -=hiufan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to mourn, lament_. [OE. hêofan (str. and -wv.), _to lament_.] - -=hiuhma= (=hiuma=; 62, n. 4), m. (108), _crowd, multitude_. [< √ of -=háuhs= + suff. =-man-=.] - -=hlahjan=, stv. (177, n. 2), _to laf_.--Cpd. =bi-h.= [OE. hliehhan (ie -< ea, by i-uml., < a before h, which was dubld before the orig. j), -hlæhhan, ME. laghe, laughe, lauᵹwe, NE. laf.] - -=hlaifs= (gen. =hlaibis=; 56, n. 1), m. (90), _bred, loaf of bread_; -Mt. VI, 11. Mk. II, 26. III, 20. Skeir. VII, a. b. c. d. [OE. hlâf, m., -ME. lôf, NE. loaf.] - -=hlaiw= (42), n. (94), _tomb, grave_. [Stem =hlaiwa-=, orig. -=*hlaiwaz=, =-iz=. OE. hlâw and (w. i-uml.) hlæ̂w, ME. lawe, lowe, -_mound, hil, cave_, NE. low, _hil_. Its √ appears (w. abl.) in OE. -hli-n-ian, intr., hleonian, _to lean_, hlæ̂nan, tr., _to make to lean_, -ME. leonie; læne, lene, NE. lean, _to incline_.] - -=-hlaþan=, stv. (177, n. 1), in =af-h.= [OE. hladan, ME. lade (stv.), -NE. lade (wv., but str. is the pp. laden).] - -=-hlaupan=, rv. (179, n. 1), in =us-h.= [OE. hlêapan, ME. lêpe, lepe -(stv.), NE. leap (wv.).] - -=hleiduma=, superl. adj. (139), _left_; uzed as sb., _left hand_; Mt. -VI, 3. [Lit. _hanging down most_, < √ hlei (cp. =hlaiw=). For the -suff., s. =hindumists=.] - -=hleis=, m., (only in acc. pl., =hlijans=), _tent, tabernacl_. [< √ -=hlei=; cp. =hlaiw=. Cp. OE. hlêo, hlêow, m., _protection, roof_, ME. -lêwe, lew, _shelter_, NE. lee, lew (prov.), _a shelterd place, a place_ -defended from the wind, (a nautical term, probably due to) ON. hlé, -_lee_ (of a ship).] - -=hleiþra=, f. (97), _hut, tent_; II. Cor. V, 1. 4. [< √ =hlei= (cp. -=hlaiw=) + suff. =-þrô-=. ON. hleiþra, _tent_.] - -=hleiþra-stakeins= (88ᵃ), f. (103, n. 1), _feast of tabernacls_, lit. -'_tent-sticking_' [=-stakeins= < a lost v. =*stakjan= (= OHG. MHG. -NHG. stecken, wv., _to stick, put, set_), _to stick, put, put up_.] - -=hlifan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to steal_; Mt. VI, 19. - -=hlijans=; s. =hleis=. - -=hliuma=, m. (108), _hearing, ear_. [< =hliu-= (+ suff. =-man-=) = OE. -hlêo-, in hlêoðor, n., _that which is herd, a sound, voice_. Its √ is -containd also in OE. hlûd (orig. pp., _herd_), ME. lud, loud, NE. loud; -and in OHG. Hludwîg (-wîg < √ of Goth. =weihan=), NHG. Ludwig, _Louis_.] - -=hlûtrei=, f. (113), _purity, sincerity_; II. Cor. I, 12. [< =hlûtrs.= -OHG. hlût(t)rî, lût(t)ri, MHG. liuter, f., _purity_.] - -=hlûtriþa=, f. (97), _purity, sincerity_; II. Cor. II, 17. [< =hlûtrs= -+ suff. =-i-þô-=.] - -=hlûtrs= (15), adj. (124), _pure_. [< √ =hlût= + suff. =-ra-=. OE. -hlût(t)or, ME. lutter, OHG. (h)lût(t)ar, MHG. lûter, NHG. lauter, adj., -_pure, clean_, etc.] - -=hnaiwjan=, wv. (187), _to abase_. [Caus. of =hneiwan= (prt. =hnaiw=). -OE. hnæ̂gan (< hnâg, prt. of hnîgan), OHG. MHG. NHG. neigen, wv., _to -bend, press down_.] - -=hnaiws=, adj. (124), _low, humbl_. [< √ of =hneiwan= (prt. =hnaiw=).] - -=hnasqus=, adj. (131, n. 1), _soft, tender_. [OE. hnæsce, hnesce, ME. -NE. nesh (obs.), _soft, tender_.] - -=hneiwan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to bend downwards, decline, bow_.--Cpd. -=ana-h=. [OE. hnîgan (For Goth. =w= and OE. g, s. Brgm., I, §§ 443 and -444). OHG. nîgan (for hnîgan), MHG. nîgen, stv., _to bow, incline_, -NHG. neigen, wv. (due to neigen = Goth. =hnaiwjan=.)] - -=-hniupan=, stv. (173, n. 1), in =dis-hn.=, _to tear_ or _break to -pieces, to break_. - -=hnûþô= (15; =hnûtô= in B), f. (112), _thorn, sting_. [ON. hnúða.] - -=hôrinôn=, wv. (190), _to whore, commit adultery_; Mt. V, 27. 32.--Cpd. -=ga-h.= [< =hôrs=.] - -=hôrs=, m. (91), _whoremonger, adulterer_. [ON. hórr, m., _adulterer_, -hóra, f., _adulteress_, > ME. hôre, NE. whore (w. inorganic w).] - -=hraineins=, f. (103, n. 1), _purification_; Lu. II, 22. [< =hrainjan= -+ suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=hrainja-haírts= (88ᵃ, n. 2), adj. (124), _pure in hart, pure-harted_. -[=-haírts= < =hairt-= in =haírtô=; s. =armahaírtiþa=.] - -=hrainjan=, wv. (187), _to purify, clenz_.--Cpd. =ga-h.= [< =hrains=. -OHG. hreinnan (for hreinjan), reinen, MHG. reinen, _to make clean_. -NHG. MHG. reinigen, _to clean_, < reinic(g), adj., < reine + suff. --ic, -g; s. =hrains=.] - -=hrains=, adj. (130), _pure, clean_; =h. waírþan=, _to becum clean, be -clean_; Mk. I, 41. _to be clenzd_; Mk. I, 42. [OHG. reini (r for hr), -MHG. reine, NHG. rein, adj., _clean_.] - -=hraiwa-dûbô=, f. (112), _turtl-duv_; Lu. II, 24. [Stem =hraiwa-= is in -form = OE. hrâ(w), beside hræ̂(w), OHG. hrêo (ê before w = Goth. =ai=; -o < w final), rê(o), MHG. rê, _corpse_.] - -=hrôpjan=, wv. (188), _to call, cry, cry out_; Mk. III, 11. V, 5; w. -(instr.) dat.; Mk. I, 26. V, 7.--Cpd. =uf.-h.= [< =hrôps=, m., _outcry, -clamor_. (< √ of OE. hrôpan, rv., ME. rôpe, NE. (Sc.) roup, _to cry, -shout_, OHG. ruofan, MHG. ruofen, NHG. rufen, _to call, cry_). OHG. -ruofen, MHG. rüefen, wv., _to call, cry out_.] - -=hrôt=, n., (94), _roof_; Mk. II, 4. [Cf. OE. hrôst (st < t-t), m., ME. -rôst, NE. roost, _a perch_ (for fowls).] - -=hrôþeigs=, adj. (124), _victorious, triumfant_; II. Cor. II, 14. [< -=*hrôþi-= (< √ =hrô=, seen in OHG. (h)ruom, MHG. ruom, NHG. ruhm, -m., _fame, glory_, + suff. =-þi-=) = OE. hrêð, f., _fame_, + suff. -=-ei-ga-=. OE. hrêðig, adj., _triumfant_.] - -=hrûkjan= (15), wv. (188), _to crow_. [Cf. OE. hrôk, m., ME. rôk, NE. -rook, _a kind of crow_.] - -=huggrjan= (66, n. 1; 67, n. 1), wv. (188), _to hunger_. [< stem -=hungru-=; s. =hûhrus=. OE. hyngran, ME. hungre, NE. hunger.] - -=hugjan=, wv. (188), _to think, be minded, believ_, w. acc.; Skeir. -VII, a; w. acc. and inf.; Lu. II, 44; w. =ei=; Mt. V, 17; =waíla h.=, -_to think wel towards, agree with_, w. dat.; Mt. V, 25. [< =hugs=, -m. (= OE. hyge, m., ME. hyᵹe, hiᵹe, _mind, thought_). OE. hycgean (< -*huggjan), ME. huᵹie, _to think_.] - -=hûhrus= (15; 66, n. 1), m. (105), _hunger_. [< stem *hunhru- -(*hungru-; s. =huggrjan=). OE. hungor (transferd to the a-declension), -m., ME. hunger, NE. hunger.] - -=hulistr=, n. (94), _a cuvering, veil_; II. Cor. III, 13-16.--Cpds. -=and-=, =ga-h.= [< =huljan= + suff. =-s-tra-=. ON. hulstr, m., _case, -cuvering_, Du. holster, _case for a pistol_, > NE. holster.--OE. -heolstor, _cuvering, cave_, is a primary formation < √ of helan; s. -=huljan=.] - -=huljan=, wv. (187), _to cuver, veil_. [< =*hulja= (= OHG. hulla, MHG. -hülle, f., _cuvering, raiment_, NHG. hülle, f., _cuvering, veil_, -< =*hilan=, OE. helan, ME. hele, OHG. helan, MHG. heln, stv., NHG. -hehlen, wv., _to conceal_, but verhohlen, adj., orig. pp., _conceald_, -unverhohlen, _unconceald, frank_). OHG. hullan, MHG. NHG. hüllen, _to -envelop, cuver, veil_.] - -=-hun=, enclitic particl (163), _any_. [Cp. =-gin= = OE. -gen in -hwergen, hwærgen (ƕær, _where_), _anywhere_. OHG. *hwargin, wergin, io -(= =aiw=) wergin > iergen, MHG. (MG.) iergen, NHG. irgend (w. inorganic -d), _anywhere_. Cp. Kl. W., irgend.] - -=hund=, n. (144), _a hundred_; occurs in the pl. only, =hunda=; cp. -also =hunda-faþs=, _chief of hundred men, centurion_. [OE. ME. hund, -NE. hund-, in hundred, < ME. OE. hundred (-red = Goth. =*raþ= in -=raþjô=).] - -=hunsl=, n. (94), _sacrifice_; Lu. II, 24. [OE. hûsl (< *hunsl), n., -_offering, eucharist_, ME. hûsel, NE. housel.] - -=hunsla-staþs= (88ᵃ), m. (101), _a place where sacrifices ar offerd, an -altar_; Mt. V, 23. 24. [< stem of =hunsl= + =staþs=.] - -=hups=, m. (101), _hip, loin_; Mk. I, 6. [OE. hype, m. f., ME. hupe, -hipe, NE. hip.] - -=-hûs= (15), n. (94), _house_, in =gud-hûs=, _house of God_. [OE. hûs, -n., ME. hus, hous, NE. house.] - -=huzd=, n. (94), _trezure_; Mt. VI, 19. 20. 21. II. Cor. IV, 7. [OE. -hord, n. m., ME. hord, NE. hoard, _store, trezure_.] - -=huzdjan=, wv. (188), _to lay up trezure_, w. acc.; Mt. VI, 19. 20. [< -=huzd=.] - - -=Ƕa=, n. of =ƕas=. - -=ƕaírban=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to walk_. [OE. hweorfan (eo < e = Goth. -=aí=), ME. hwerfe, _to walk about_, OHG. werban, MHG. werben, _to walk -about, pursue_, NHG. werben, _to sue for, woo_, etc.] - -=ƕaírnei=, f. (113), _skul_. [Cf. the meaning of OHG. hirni (< -*hirzni), MHG. hirne, NHG. hirn, n., _brain_.] - -=ƕaiteis=, m. (92), _wheat_. [OE. hwæ̂te, m., ME. whete, NE. wheat.] - -=ƕaiwa=, adv. (and conj.; 218), _how_; Mt. VI, 28. Mk. II, 26. III, 23. -IV, 13. 40. V, 16; =ƕaiwa mais=, _how much more_; Mt. VI, 30; rel.: -=ƕaiwa managai= (=-ôs=, =-a=), _how many, as many as_; II. Cor. I, 20. -[< stem of =ƕas=. OHG. (h)wêo (< hwêwu), later (h)weo, wio, MHG. NHG. -wie, adv. and conj., _how, as_.] - -=ƕammêh=, dat. sg. m. n. of =ƕazuh=. - -=ƕan=, adv. (214, n. 1), (1) in negativ sentences: =ibai=, or =nibai, -ƕan=, _lest at any time_; Mt. V, 25. Mk. IV, 12. (2) w. adjs. and -advs., _how_, (a) in dir. questions or exclamations: =ƕan filu=, _how -great_; Mt. VI, 23; (b) in indir. questions: =ƕan filu=, _how much, -what great things_; Mk. III, 8. V, 19. 20. [< stem of =ƕas=. Cf. OE. -hwanne, hwænne, ME. hwanne, whan, hwen, NE. when.] - -=ƕan-hun=, adv. (163), _ever, at any time_. - -=-ƕapjan=, wv. (188), in =af-ƕ.= - -=-ƕapnan=, wv. (194), in =af-ƕ.= - -=ƕar=, adv. (213, n. 1), _where_. [< stem of =ƕas= + loc. suff. =-r=. -OE. hwær-, hwer- (s. -hun), beside hwæ̂r, hwâr, ME. hwer, wher, NE. -where.] - -=ƕarbôn=, wv. (190), _to go about, walk_; Mk. II, 14; w. =faúr= w. -acc.; Mk. I, 16. [OE. hwearfian, ME. wharfen, _to turn, wander about_. -Cp. =ƕaírban=.] - -=ƕarjis=, interr. prn. (160), _who? which?_ (of several). [< =ƕar= + -suff. =-ja-=.] - -=ƕarjiz-uh=, indef. prn. (147, n. 1; 165), _every one, every_; Lu. II, -3. II. Cor. V, 10. - -=ƕas= (=ƕaz-=), prn. (159), (I) interrogativ, _who?, what?, which?, -what sort of?_ =ƕê= (instr.), _wherewith, in what degree, by what, -whereunto_, (1) in dir. questions; Mt. VI, 31. Mk. I, 24. 27. II, 7. -III, 33. IV, 30. 41. V, 7. 9. 30. 31. II. Cor. II, 16. Skeir. VII, a; -w. a prn. in the gen. pl.; Mt. VI, 27; --=ƕê managizô=, _what greater_ -(or _more_)? Mt. V, 47.--Sumtimes = Gr. τί, Lt. quare, quomodo, -_why?_; Mt. VI, 28. Mk. II, 16. 24. V, 35. 39. Lu. II, 48. 49; (2) in -indir. questions; Mt. VI, 3. 25. Mk. II, 25. IV, 24. V, 14. (II) indef. -(116, n. 2), _any one, any thing_; Mt. V, 23. 39. 41. Mk. IV, 23. II. -Cor. II, 5. 10. III, 5. V, 17; w. an adj. (uzed as sb.) in the gen. -sing.; Mk. IV, 22. [OE. hwâ, m. f., whæt, n., ME. hwa, hwo, who, m. f., -hwæt, hwat, what, n., NE. who, what.] - -=ƕas-hun=, indef. prn. (163), _any one_. - -=ƕassei= (76, n. 1), f. (113), _sharpness, severity_. [< stem =*ƕassa= -(in =ƕassaba=, adv., _sharply_) = stem of OE. hwæs, OHG. (h)was, MHG. -was, adj., _sharp_. Stem =ƕassa-= < *ƕat-ta-< *ƕat (= OE. hwæt, ME. -hwat, hwæt, _sharp_) + suff. -ta-.] - -=ƕaþ=, adv. (213, n. 1), _whither_. [< stem of =ƕas= + suff. =-þ=.] - -=ƕaþar=, interr. prn. (124, n. 1. 4; 160), _whether, which of two?_; -Mk. II, 9. [< stem of =ƕas= + suff. =-þar=. OE. hwæðer, _which of two_, -ME. hweðer, wheðer, NE. whether.] - -=ƕaþar-uh=, indef. prn. (166), _each of two, each_. - -=ƕaþrô=, adv. (213, n. 1), _whense, from whense_. [< stem of =ƕas-= + -=-þrô=.] - -=ƕaz-uh=, indef. prn. (147, n. 1; 164), f. =ƕôh=, n. =ƕah=, _each, -every_, (1) as sb.; Mt. V, 22. Lu. II, 23. (2) as attrib.; Lu. II, 41; -= =ƕ. saei=, _whoever, whosoever_; Mt. V, 28. 31. 32.--See also =sa-ƕ.= -and =þis-ƕ.= For [=ƕaz-=: =ƕas=, s. 78, c.] - -=ƕê=, instr. of =ƕas=. - -=ƕêh=, instr. of =ƕazuh= (164, n. 2), uzed as adv., _at least, only_. - -=ƕeila=, f. (97), _while, hour, time, season_; Mk. II, 19. - -=ƕeilaƕaírbs=, adj. (124), _enduring but for a while, transitory_. -[=-ƕaírbs= < √ of =ƕaírban=.] - -=ƕeilô-hun=, adv. (97, n. 2; 163, n. 1), _for a while_. [=ƕeilô-= is -the stem of [=hv]eila=.] - -=ƕeits=, adj. (124), _white_; Mt. V, 36. [OE. hwît, ME. whyte, hwit, -NE. white.] - -=ƕêlauþs=, interr. prn. (161), _how great, what?_ [< =ƕê= + =-lauþs=, -adj., _grown up_, < √ of =liudan=.] - -=ƕileiks=, interr. adj. and prn. (161), _what, what sort of?_, in dir. -questions; Mk. IV, 30. [< =ƕi-= (161, n. 1) + =-leiks=. OE. hwilc (< -*hwi-lîc), ME. hwilc, hwilch, which, NE. which.] - -=ƕô=, f. of =ƕas=. - -=ƕôftuli= (51, n. 2), f. (98), _rejoicing, boasting, glory_; II. Cor. -I, 12. 14. V, 12. [< =ƕôpan= + the composit suff. =-tul-jô-=.] - -=ƕôpan=, rv. (179), _to boast, glory_; II. Cor. V, 12. - -=ƕôtjan=, wv. (188), _to threten, rebuke, charge_.--Cpd. =ga-ƕ.= [< -=ƕôta=, f., _thret, thretening_. Cp. =-ƕatjan=, _to sharpen, incite_, < -=*ƕat=; s. =ƕassei=.] - - -=Iaírusalêm=, pr. n. f., _Jerusalem_; dat. =-êm=; Lu. II, 22. 25. 43; -acc. =-êm=; Lu. II, 41. 45. [< Ἱερουσαλήμ.] - -=Iaírusaúlyma=, pr. n. f., _Jerusalem_; gen. =-ôs=; Lu. II, 38; dat. -=-ai=; Mt. V, 35. Mk. III, 22; acc. =-a=; Lu. II, 42. [< Ἱεροσόλυμα.] - -=Iaírusaúlymeis=, pr. n. in pl., _Jerusalem_; also _the peple of -Jerusalem_; Mk. I, 5. [< Ἱεροσολυμίτης, _inhabitant of Jerusalem_ (cp. -=Iaírusaúlymeitês= in Jo. VII, 25).] - -=Iakôb= (54), pr. n., _Jacob_. [< Ἰακώβ.] - -=Iakôbus=, pr. n., _James_; gen. =-aus=; Mk. III, 17; or =-is=; Mk. V, -37; dat. =-au=; Mk. I, 29. III, 17; acc. =-u=; Mk. I, 19. III, 18. V, -37. [< Ἰάκωβος.] - -=Iarêd= (6), pr. n., _Jared_. [< Ἰαρέδ.] - -=Iaúrdanês=, pr. n., _the river Jordan_; dat. =-ê=; Mk. I, 5. 9; also -nom. =-us=; gen. =-aus=; Mk. III, 8. [< Ἰορδάνης, Ἰόρδανος.] - -=ibai= (=iba=), (1) interr. particl (216), in dir. questions, a negativ -answer being expected, _perhaps_, but uzually remains untranslated in -English; Mk. II, 19. IV, 21. II. Cor. III, 1; so w. =auftô=; II. Cor. -I, 17. (2) conj. (218), _lest, lest by any means_; Mk. II, 21; =ibai -auftô=, _lest perhaps_; Mk. II, 22. II. Cor. II, 7; =iba ƕan=, _lest at -any time_; Mt. V, 25. [OE. *if (in gif; s. =jabai=), OHG. ibu, conj. -(prop. instr. of iba, f., _dout_; cp. Kl. W., ob), beside oba, MHG. -obe, ob, NHG. ob, _if, whether_.] - -=ibnassus=, m. (105), _evenness, equality_. [< =ibns= + suff. =-assus=.] - -=ibns=, adj. (124), _even, flat_. [< =ib-= (apparently = =ib= in -=ib-dalja=, _descent_, =ibuks=, _backwards_) + suff. =na-=. OE. efn, -ME. even, NE. even.] - -=iddja= (73, n.), weak prt. (207), _I went_; Mk. I, 45. II, 13. 15. -V, 24. 42. Lu. II, 3. 51.--Cpds. =af-=, =at-=, =ga-=, =us-i.= For -citations, s. the respectiv cpds. of =gaggan=. [OE. êode, ME. eode, -ᵹede, ᵹeode, NE. yede, yode, (obs.).] - -=idreiga=, f. (97), _repentence_; Mk. I, 4. - -=idreigôn=, wv. (190), _to repent, do penance_; Mk. I, 15. [< -=idreiga=.] - -=Idumaia=, pr. n. f. in dat., _Idumea_; Mk. III, 8. - -=Iêsus= (1, n. 4), pr. n., _Jesus_ (_Christ_); Mk. I, 9. 14. 17. 25. -41. 42. II, 5. 8. 17. 19. III, 7. IV, 1. V, 13. 20. 30. 36. Lu. II, 21. -43; gen. =Iêsuis=; Mk. I, 1. V, 22. II. Cor. I, 1. IV, 5; dat. =Iêsua=; -Mk. II, 15. V, 15. 21; or =Iêsu=; II. Cor. I, 2; acc. =Iêsu=; Mk. V, -6. 27. Lu. II, 27. II. Cor. IV, 14; voc. =Iêsu=; Mk. I, 24. V, 7. [< -Ἰησοῦς.] - -=iftuma=, superl. adj. (139), _the next_. [< =if= + superl. suff. -=-tu-ma-n-=.] - -=igqara= (=iggqara=; 67, n. 1), pers. prn. 2nd pers. du. gen.; dat. -acc. =ig(g)qis=; s. =þu=. [OE. gen. incer, dat. inc, acc. inc(it); ME. -gen. incer, dat. acc. inc(k).] - -=igqis=, acc. du. of =þu=. - -=ija=, acc. sg. of =si=. - -=ik=, pers. prn. 1st pers. nom. sing. (150), _I_, (1) emfatic, w. vs.; -Mt. V, 22. 28. 32. 34. 39. 44. Mk. I, 2. 7. 8. II. Cor. I, 23. II, 2; -=jah ik=, _and I, I also_; Lu. II, 48. II. Cor. II, 10; gen. =meina=; -dat. =mis=; Mk. I, 7. 17. II, 14. V, 7. 30. 31. II. Cor. I, 17. II, 1. -2. 12; acc. =mik=; Mk. I, 40. Lu. II, 49. II. Cor. I, 16. 19. II, 2. -5; dual nom. =wit=, _we two_; dat. =ug(g)kis=; acc. =ug(g)kis=, =ugk=; -pl. nom. =weis=, _we_, (1) w. vs. (emfatic); Mt. VI, 12. II. Cor. I, 4. -6. IV, 11. 13. V, 16. 21; (2) =jah weis=, _and we, we also_; II. Cor. -I, 6; =weis allai=; II. Cor. III, 18; or =allai weis=; II. Cor. V, 10; -gen. =unsara=; dat. =uns=; Mt. VI, 11. 12. Mk. I, 24. Lu. II, 48. II. -Cor. I, 8. 9. 11. 19. III, 2. 3. 5. IV, 12, V, 5. 12 (in B). 18. 19; -or =unsis=; Lu. II, 15. II. Cor. IV, 7. 17. V, 5 and 12 (in A); acc. -=uns=; Mt. VI, 13. Mk. I, 24. V, 12. II. Cor. I, 4. 5. 8. 10. 11. 14. -19. 20. 21. 22. II, 14. III, 1. 6. IV, 2. 5. V, 5. 11. 12. 14. 18. 20. -21; or =unsis=; Mk. V, 12. II. Cor. I, 21. IV, 14. V, 14. 18 (in A B). -[OE. ic, ME. ic, ich, i, y, NE. I. See also =meina=, =weis=, =unsara=.] - -=im=, anv. (204), 1st pers. sing. pres. indic.; s. =wisan=. [OE. eom, -eam, am, ME. eom, æm, am, NE. am. The remaining forms of the prs. -indic. and opt. (Goth. =is=, =is-t=; =sijau=, etc., OE. ear-t, is; sîe, -etc.) ar from the same √.] - -=im=, prn.; s. =is=. - -=imma=, prn.; s. =is=. - -=in=, prep. (217), (1) w. gen., _on account of, for ... sake, about, -thru, by_; Mk. II, 27. III, 5. 9. IV, 17. Lu. II, 20. II. Cor. I, 6. -II, 10. 12. III, 7. IV, 5. 11. 15; =in þis=, =in-uh þis=, _on this -account, for this cause_; II. Cor. II, 8. IV, 16. V, 9; =in þiz-ei=, -_because, for the reason that_; Mk. IV, 5. II. Cor. IV, 13. (2) w. -dat., both concrete and abstr., and after vs. of motion and rest, (a) -local, _in, into, within, among, on, at, towards, to, before_; Mt. V, -19. 20. 25. 28. 45. 48. VI, 1. 2. 5. 9. 10. 13. 18. 23. Mk. I, 2. 4. 9. -11. 13. 14. 15. 19. 20. 23. 29. 39. II, 1. 6. 8. 15. III, 3. IV, 1. 17. -28. 36. V, 1. 3. 5. 13. 14. 20. 27. 30. Lu. II, 3. 7. 8. 11. 12. 14. -16. 19. 21. 22. 24. 25. 27. 34. 38. 43. 44. 46. 49. 51. II. Cor. I, 8. -9. 11. 19. 20. 23. II, 3. 8. 14. 15. III, 2. 3. 7. 10. 14. IV, 3. 4. -11. 12. V, 1. 4. 6. 11. 19. Skeir. VII, b. d; (b) temporal, _in, at, -during, within, by, for_; Mk. I, 9. II, 20. III, 4. IV, 35. II. Cor. I, -14; (c) in other relations of which sum may be regarded as belonging -under (2), (a), chiefly in an abstr. sense, indicating a 'state' or -'condition', _in, of, with_; Mt. VI, 6. 13. 18. 29. Mk. I, 23. 30. V, -25. II. Cor. I, 4. 12. II, 1. III, 8. V, 17; or 'manner', _in, with_; -Mt. VI, 4. 6. 29; or 'instr.', 'means'; Mk. I, 5. 8. IV, 2. 24. V, 13. -21. Lu. II, 27. II. Cor. I, 21. II, 12. 17. III, 7. 14. V, 19. Skeir. -VII, c (the first); or 'reason', 'cause', _because of, for_; Mt. VI, 7. -II. Cor. V, 2. =in þammei= (= =þamma ei=), _because_; II. Cor. II, 13; -_with regard to, according to, in, after_; Mk. I, 11. 15. II. Cor. II, -3. 9. IV, 8. Skeir. VII, e. (the second). (3) w. acc., (a) of place, -_in, into, on, among, to, toward, down to, up to_; Mt. V, 25. 29. 30. -VI, 6. 26. 30. Mk. I, 12. 21. 45. II, 1. 22. 26. III, 1. 13. 20. 27. -IV, 1. 7. 8. 18. V, 12. 13. 18. 38. Lu. II, 4. 15. 39. 41. 42. II. Cor. -I, 16. II, 13. III, 13. 18; (b) of time, _in, for_; Mt. VI, 13. Lu. -II, 1; (c) in other relations, expressing 'disposition', 'feeling', -'direction', or 'action towards', _toward, against, to, unto, in_; -Mt. V, 22. Mk. V, 34. II. Cor. I, 5. 11. IV, 11.--Occurs often in -composition w. vs., sbs., and adjs. [OE. in, ME. in, inn, NE. in.] - -=ina=, prn., s. =is=. - -=in-brannjan=, wv. (187), _to set on fire, set fire to, burn_. - -=in-feinan=, wv. (193), _to be moved with compassion, to pity_, w. =du= -w. dat.; Mk. I, 41. - -=in-ga-leikôn=, wv. (190), _to change into the likeness of_; II. Cor. -III, 18. - -=in-kilþô=, f. adj. (132, n. 2), _with child_; Lu. II, 5. [=-kilþôn-= < -a sb. = OE. cild, n. (m.), ME. child, NE. child.] - -=inn=, adv. (213, n. 2), _in_; Mk. V, 40.--Occurs in many cpds. [< -=in=. OE. in(n), ME. NE. in, adv.] - -=inna=, adv. (213, n. 2), _within, in_; II. Cor. III, 3. [< =inn= + -=-a=. OE. ME. inne, NE. in, adv., coinciding with in = Goth. =inn=.] - -=innana=, adv. (213, n. 2), _within, inside_. [< =inna= + =-na=. OE. -innan, ME. innen, NE. in (coinciding with in = Goth.) =inn=, =inna=.] - -=inn-at-gaggan=, anv. (179, n. 3; 207), _to enter, enter into, go_ or -_cum into_; Mk. IV, 19. V, 39. - -=inn-at-tiuhan=, stv. (173), w. acc., _to bring in_; Lu. II, 27. - -=innaþrô=, adv. (213, n. 2), _from within, within, inwardly_. [< =inna= -+ suff. =-þrô=.] - -=inn-gaggan=, anv. (179, n. 3; 207), _to go in, enter_, w. =in= w. -acc.; Mk. V, 18; =inng. framis=, _to go on_; Mk. I, 19. - -=innuma=, superl. adj. (139), _inner, innermost, inward_; II. Cor. -IV, 16. [< =inn= + suff. =-u-ma-n=. Cf. OE. ME. innem-est (= Goth. -=*innumist-s=, a dubl superl.; cp. =hindumists=), NE. inmost (-ost -for-est by influence of most; s. =maists=).] - -=ins=, prn.; s. =is=. - -=in-saian= (=-saijan=; 22, n. 1), rv. (182), _to sow into_, w. acc. and -=in= w. dat.; Mk. IV, 15. - -=in-saíƕan= (34, n. 1), stv. (176, n. 1), _to look upon, behold_, w. -=du= w. dat.; Mt. VI, 26. - -=in-sailjan=, wv. (188), _to let down by means of a rope, let down with -cords_; Mk. II, 4. - -=in-sandjan=, wv. (188), _to send into, send off_ or _forth, send_, (1) -w. acc.; Mk. IV, 29; and =faúra= w. dat.; Mk. I, 2; or =in= w. acc. -and a clause w. =ei=; Mk. V, 12; or inf. of purpose; Mk. III, 14. (2) -without obj., w. =du= w. dat.; Mk. I, 2. - -=inuh=, prep. w. acc. (217), _without_; Mt. V, 32. Mk. IV, 34. Skeir. -VII, b. [Also =inu=. Cf. OHG. âno, MHG. ân, âne, NHG. ohne, prep., -_without_.] - -=in-wait=, prt. of =inweitan=. - -=in-weitan=, stv. (172, n. 1; 197, n. 1), _to wurship_; Mk. V, 6. - -=in-winds=, adj. (124), _turnd aside_; hense _distorted from the right; -perverse, unjust, unrighteous_; Mt. V, 45. [=-winds= < √ of =-windan=.] - -=Iôdas= (11, n. 2), pr. n., _Juda_. [< Ἰούδας.] - -=Iôhannês= (61, n. 3), _John_; Mk. I, 4. 6. 14; gen. =-is=; Mk. II, 18; -dat. =-ê=; Mk. I, 9. III, 17; or =-ên=; Mk. I, 29; acc. =-ên=; Mk. V, -37; or =-ê=; Mk. I, 19. [< Ἰωάννης.] - -=Iôsêf=, pr. n., _Josef_; Lu. II, 4. 33. 43; acc. =Iôsêf=, pr. n., -_Josef_; Lu. II, 16. [< Ἰωσήφ.] - -=is=, pers. prn. 3d pers. sg. m. (152), nom., uzed alone and w. vs., -for emfasis, _he_; Mk. I, 8. 45. II, 15. 25. III, 8. 13. IV, 27. 38. -V, 4. 34. 40. Lu. II, 28. Skeir. VII, d; gen. =is=; Mt. V, 35. Mk. I, -7. 16. 19. 22. 28. II, 15. 16. 23. III, 5. 27. IV, 32. V, 27. 28. 31. -Lu. II, 21. 33. 34. 41. 43. 47. 48. 51. II. Cor. II, 11. III, 7. Skeir. -VII, a. c; dat. =imma=; Mt. V, 25. 39. 40. 41. Mk. I, 5. 13. 18. 26. -27. 30. 36. 37. 40-45. Lu. II, 24; acc. =ina=; Mt. VI, 8. Mk. I, 12. -25. 26. 34. 37. 40. 43. Lu. II, 7. 45. II. Cor. V, 16; pl. nom. =eis=; -Mk. III, 4. Skeir. VII, b; gen. =izê=; Mt. VI, 14. 15. Mk. I, 23. 39. -II, 5. III, 5. IV, 15. V, 37. Skeir. VII, d; dat. =im=; Mt. VI, 1. 7. -Mk. I, 31. 38. 44. III, 4. II. Cor. IV, 4. Skeir. VII, b; acc. =ins=; -Mt. VI, 26. Mk. I, 20. 21. 22. Skeir. VII, b. c; f. sg. nom. =si=; gen. -=izôs=; Mt. V, 28. Mk. I, 31. V, 29; dat. =izai=; Mt. V, 28. 31. Mk. -V, 34. 41. 43. Lu. II, 6. 7; acc. =ija=; Mk. I, 30. V, 33; neut. sing. -nom. =ita=; Mk. IV, 37; acc. =ita=; Mt. V, 29. Mk. IV, 16; pl. nom. -=ija=; Lu. II, 50; dat. =im=; Lu. II, 42 (?). 49. 50. 51. [All but =si= -< a pronominal stem of the 3d pers., =i-=.] - -=is=, =ist=, anv. (204), 2nd and 3d pers. sing. prs. indic. of =wisan=. - -=Iskariôtês=, pr. n., _Iscariot_; acc. =-ên=; Mk. III, 19. [< -Ἰσκαριώτης.] - -=Israêl=, pr. n., _Israel_; gen. =-is=; Lu. II, 25. II. Cor. III, 7. -13; dat. =-a=; Lu. II, 32. [< Ἰσραήλ.] - -=Israêleitês=, pr. n. (120, n. 2), _Israelite_. [< Ἰσραηλίτης.] - -=ist=, 3d pers. prs. ind. of =wisan=. - -=ita=, prn.; s. =is=. - -=itan=, stv. (176, n. 3), _to eat_.--Cpd. =fra-i=. [OE. etan, ME. æte, -ête, NE. eat.] - -=iþ=, conj. (218), continuativ and more or less adversativ; so always -at the beginning of the sentence, (1) _but_; Mt. V, 19. 21. 22. 29. 32. -33. 37. 39. VI, 3. 6. 15. 17. 20. 23. 27. Mk. I, 8. 14. 30. 41. 45. II, -18. III, 4. IV, 10. 11. 34. V, 33. 34. 36. 40. Lu. II, 19. 40. II. Cor. -I, 12. III, 6. IV, 5. 18. V, 11. 16. Skeir. VII, a. b. (2) _and_; Mt. -VI, 24. (3) =iþ...nu=, _then, therefore_; Mt. V, 19. - -=Iûdaia=, pr. n., _Judea_; dat. =-a=; Mk. III, 7; acc. =-an=; Lu. II, -4; or =-a=; II. Cor. I, 16. [< Ἰουδαία.] - -=Iûdaia-land=, pr. n., _the cuntry of Judea_; Mk. I, 5. - -=Iûdas= or =Jûdas=, pr. n., _Judas_; acc. =-an=; Mk. III, 19. [< -Ἰούδας.] - -=iup=, adv. (213, n. 2), _upwards, up_. [Cf. OE. ûp, upp, ME. up, NE. -up.] - -=iupa=, adv. (213, n. 2), _abuv, on high_. [< =iup= + suff. =-a=.] - -=iupana=, adv. (213, n. 2), _from abuv, again_. [< =iup= + suff. -=-a-na=.] - -=iupaþrô=, adv. (213, n. 2), _from abuv_. [< =iupa= + suff. =-þrô=.] - -=izai=, =izê=, =izô=, =izôs=, prn.; s. =is=. - -=iz-ei= (78, c; =izê=), rel. prn. (157, n. 3), _he who, he that_; II. -Cor. I, 10. III, 6; f. =sei= (< =si ei=); Lu. II, 4. 5. 10; =þana -izei=, _him who_; II. Cor. V, 21. =sa izê=, _he who_; Mt. V, 32. - -=izô=, =izôs=; s. =izai=. - -=izwar=, poss. prn. (124, n. 1. 4; 151), m.; =izwara=, f.; =izwar=, n., -_your_, in our 'Selections' always w. a sb., (1) preceding and, (a) -without the art.; Mt. V, 37. 44. 45. 48. Mt. VI, 1. 8. 14. 15. 21. 25. -26. 32. Mk. II, 8. II. Cor. I, 14. 24. II, 9. IV, 5. V, 11. (b) w. the -art.; Mt. V, 47. (2) following; so always without the art.; Mt. V, 20. -II. Cor. I, 6. 24. [< stem of =izwara=. OE. êower, ME. NE. your.] - -=izwara=, =izwis=, pers. prn.; s. =þu=. [2nd pers. gen. and dat. acc., -respectivly. OE. gen. êower, dat. êow, acc. (êowic), êow, ME. gen. -ᵹure, dat. acc. ᵹou, ᵹow, > NE. you.] - -=izwizei= (i. e. =izwiz-ei=), rel. prn.; s. =þu-ei=. - - -=Ja=, adv. (216), _yes_; Mt. V, 37. II. Cor. I, 17. 18. 19. 20. [OE. -iâ, geâ, ME. ᵹea, ᵹe, NE. yea.] - -=jabai=, conj. (218), _if, whether, even if, altho_, (1) w. prs. -indic.; Mt. V, 46. 47. VI, 14. 15. 22. 23. Mk. III, 24. 25. IV, -26. V, 28. II. Cor. II, 2. 10. III, 9. 11. IV, 3. V, 1. 17; =untê -jabai...aíþþau=, _for either ... or_; Mt. VI, 24. (2) w. prs. opt.; Mt. -V, 29. 30. 39. 41. Mk. IV, 23.--=jabai swêþauh jah=, _if only, even -tho_; II. Cor. V, 3. (3) w. pret. indic.; Mk. III, 26. II. Cor. II, 5. -III, 7. V, 16. [< pron. stem =ja-= (cp. Brgm., I, § 123) + =-bai= (for -=ibai=?); cp. OE. gif (for ge-if), gief, ME. yif, yf, NE. if. S. also -=ibai=.] - -=Jaeirus=, pr. n., _Jairus_; Mk. V, 22. [< Ἰάειρος.] - -=jah= (the =h= being often assimilated to a follg. sound; 62, n. 3), -conj. (217), (1) _and_ (καί); Mt. V, 18. 19. 20. 23. 24. 25. 29. 30. -32. 38. 41-45. 47 (the 1st). VI, 2. 4. 5. 6. 12 (the 1st). 13. 17-20. -25. 26. 28. Mk. I, 4-7. 9-13. 15-26. 27 (the 1st). 29 (the 1st)-38 (the -1st and 2nd). 39-45. II, 1-4. 6. 8. 9. 11-14. 15 (all but the 2nd)-25. -26 (the 1st and 2nd). 27. III, 1-8. 9. 11-19 (the 1st). 20-28. 31-34. -IV, 1. 2. 4-9. 11. 12. 13. 15-21. 24. 25 (the 1st). 26. 27. 30. 32. 33. -35-41 (all but the 3d). V, 1-7. 9. 10. 12-26. 29-34. 37-43. Lu. II, -3. 7-10. 12. 13. 14. 15 (1st and 3d). 16. 18. 20. 21. 22. 24-28. 30. -33-40. 42-52. II. Cor. I, 1. 2. 3. 6. 10. 12. 15-22. II, 2. 3. 4. 7. -12. 14. 15. 16. III, 2. 13. IV, 7. 14 (the 2nd). 16. 17. V, 2. 6. 8. -12. 15. 18. 19. Skeir. VII, a (the 1st and 3d). b. c (the 3d). d. (2) -_also_ (καί); sumtimes it is merely emfatic: _even_, _indeed_, or may -remain untranslated in E.; Mt. V, 39. 40. 46. 47 (the 2nd). VI, 10. 12 -(the 2nd). 14. 21. 24. Mk. I, 27 (the 2nd). 38 (the 3d). II, 15 (the -2nd). 26 (the 3d). 28. III, 19 (the 2nd). IV, 25 (the 2nd). 41 (the -3d). Lu. II, 15 (the 2nd). II. Cor. I, 5. 7. 8. 11. 13. 14. II, 10. -III, 6. IV, 6. 11. 13 (the 2nd). 14 (the 1st). V, 3. 4. 5. 11. Skeir. -VII, a (the 2nd). c (the 1st and 2nd). (3) _and_, _but_ (δέ); Mt. VI, -30.--=in þizei jah=, _and therefore_; II. Cor. IV, 13.--=jah...jah=, -_both ... and_; II. Cor. V, 5 (But s. note). Cp. also Mk. III, 35. -[OHG. joh (ahd gr., 25, n. 1), MHG. joch, _and, also_.] - -=jainar=, adv. (213, n. 1), _there_; Mt. V, 23. 24. Mk. I, 35. 38. II, -6. III, 1. V, 11. Lu. II, 6. [< =jains= + loc. suff. =-r=.] - -=jaind=, adv. (213, n. 1), _there_, _thither_. [< =jains= + loc. suff. -=-d=. Cf. OE. geond, ME. yond, NE. yond (obs.), adv., _yonder_.] - -=jaindrê=, adv. (213, n. 1), _there_, _thither_. [< =jains= + suff. -=-drê=. ME. NE. yonder.] - -=jains= (20, n. 4), dem. prn. (156), _that_, w. a sb., (1) without the -art.; Mk. I, 9. II, 20. IV, 35. Lu. II, 1; =jainis stadis=, _to the -other side_; Mk. IV, 35. (2) w. the art.; Mk. III, 24. 25; =jainaim -þaim ûta=, _to them (that ar) without_; Mk. IV, 11. [OE. geon, ME. ᵹon, -NE. yon.] - -=jainþrô=, adv. (213, n. 1), _thense_; Mt. V, 26. Mk. I, 19. [< =jains= -+ suff. =-þrô=.] - -=jaþþê= (62, n. 3), conj. (153, n. 2; 218), _and if_, =jaþþê...jaþþê=, -_either ... or_, _whether ... or_; II. Cor. I, 6. V, 9. 10. 13. [< -=jah= (=þ= for =h=; s. =jah=) + =þê=, instr. of =þata=; s. =sa=.] - -=jau=, interr. adv. (216), _whether_, _if_. - -=jêr=, n. (94), _year_; Mk. V, 25. 42. Lu. II, 36. 37. 41. Skeir. VII, -d. [OE. geâr, gêr, ME. yêr, NE. year.] - -=jôta=, m. (108), _iota_, _jot_; Mt. V, 18. [< ἰῶτα, _iota_.] - -=ju=, adv. (214, n. 1), _now_, _alredy_; Mt. V, 28. Lu. II, 15. [OE. -iû, giû, adv., _alredy_, _onse_, _formerly_.] - -=juggs= (124), adj. (124), _new_, _fresh_; Mk. II, 22. _yung_; Lu. II, -24.--=sa jûhiza= (15; 66, n. 1), compar. (135, n. 1), _the yunger_. -[OE. geong, giung, ME. ᵹong, ᵹung, NE. yung.] - -=juk=, n. (94), _yoke_, _pair_. [OE. geoc, gioc, n., ME. ᵹok, NE. yoke.] - -=jus=, pers. prn. 2nd pers. pl.; s. =þu=. [Cf. OE. nom. gê, gen. êower, -dat. êow, acc. êowic; ME. nom. yê, gen. your, dat. you, acc. you (prop. -dat.), NE. nom. ye, you (prop. dat.), (gen. your, poss., s. =izwara=), -dat. you, acc. you (prop. dat.).] - -=ju-þan=, adv., _alredy_; Mk. IV, 37; =juþan ni=, _no longer_, _no -more_; Mk. I, 4. 5. II, 2. - - -=Kafarnaum=, indecl. pr. n., _Capernaum_, in acc.; Mk. I, 21. II, 1. [< -Καπερναούμ.] - -=kaisar=, m. (91, n. 4; 119), _Cesar_; dat. =-a=; Lu. II, 1. [< καῖσαρ.] - -=Kajafa= (52), pr. n., _Cajaphas_. [< Καϊαφάς.] - -=kalbô=, f. (112), _female calf_, _hefer_. [OHG. chalba, kalba, MHG. -kalbe, f. Its orig. stem appears in OE. cealf-ru, pl., but cealf, sing. -(without the orig. s: z: r-suff.), ME. cælf, kalf, NE. calf.] - -=kalds=, adj. (124), _cold_. [Orig. a ptc. (=da-= being suff.), < √ -=kal=, in OE. ME. côle, w. abl., NE. cool, OE. ceald, ME. cald, cold, -NE. cold.] - -=kalkinassus=, m. (105), _adultery_, _fornication_; Mt. V, 32. [< -=kalk-= (seen in =kalk-jô=, or =kalk-i=, _harlot_, _whore_) + suff. -=-in-assu-=.] - -=Kananeitês=, pr. n. m., _Canaanite_; Mk. III, 18. [< Κανανίτης.] - -=kann=, =kan(n)t=; s. =kunnan=, prt.-prs. - -=kannjan=, wv. (188), _to make known_.--Cpds. =ga-=, =us-k.= [Factit. -of =kunnan=. OE. (ge-)cennan, ME. (i-) kenne, _to make known_, and -(by influence of ON. kenna, _to know_) _to know_, NE. ken, _to know_, -_recognize_.] - -=kara=, f. (97; =karist=; 204, n. 3), _care_; =kara wisan=, _to -concern_, w. acc.; Mk. IV, 38 (without =ist=). [OE. cearu, f., ME. -care, _care_, _grief_, NE. care.] - -=karkara=, f. (97; 119), _prison_; Mt. V, 25. [< Lt. _carcer_, m., -_prison_.] - -=kas=, gen. =kasis=, n. (94), _vessel_, _picher_, _pot_; II. Cor. IV, -7; in pl. also _goods_ (so in the E. version; gerät in G.). Mk. III, -27. [OHG. char, MHG. kar, n., _vessel_, _dish_.] - -=kaupatjan=, wv. (187, n. 1), _to strike with the palm of the hand, to -cuf, buffet_. - -=Kaúrazein= (57), pr. n., _Chorazin_. [< Χοραζείν.] - -=kaúrei=, f. (113), _weight_, _burden_; II. Cor. IV, 17. [< =kaúrus=.] - -=Kaúrinþaíus=, pr. n., _a Corinthian_; dat. pl. =-aíum=; II. Cor. -superscr. (in B); or =-ium= (in A). [< Κορίνθιος.] - -=Kaúrinþô=, pr. n., _Corinth_; dat. =-ôn=; II. Cor. I, 1. 23. [< -Κόρινθος.] - -=kaúrjan=, wv. (188), _to press_, _burden_, _trubl_, w. acc., in pass. -the nom. (implied); II. Cor. I, 8. V, 4.--Cpd. =ana-k=. [< =kaúrus=.] - -=kaúrn=, n. (94), _corn_, _grain_; Mk. IV, 28. [OE. corn, n., _a -grain_, _corn_, ME. NE. corn.] - -=kaúrnô=, n. (110), _corn_, _grain of corn_; Mk. IV, 31. [< =kaúrn=.] - -=kaúrus=, adj. (131, n. 1), _hevy_, _weighty_, _burdensum_. - -=kawtsjô= (39, n. 1), f. (112), _security_. [< Lt. cautio, _security_.] - -=Kêfas= (6), pr. n., _Cephas_. - -=keinan=, stv. (172, n. 2; 195, n. 2), _to germinate_, _spring up_, -_grow_; Mk. IV, 27. [OE. cînan, ME. chine, _to split_, _crack_, -_burst_, > NE. chink (w. k-suff.).] - -=kilþei=, f. (113), _womb_. [S. =inkilþô=.] - -=kindins=, m. (91), _guvernor_; =k. wisan=, _to be guvernor_, _to -guvern_; Lu. II, 2. - -=kinnus=, f. (105), _cheek_; Mt. V, 39. [OE. cin- (in composition), -_chin_ (but _cheek_ in cin-bân, n., _cheek-bone_, cintôð, m., -_cheek-tooth_), ME. chin, NE. chin.] - -=kintus=, m. (105), _farthing_; Mt. V, 26. [Perhaps < a vulgar form -of Lt. quintus, _one fifth_ (of an 'as'); cp. MHG. quentîn (quintîn) -_one fourth_ (perhaps orig. _one fifth_ of a 'lot' = about ½ ounce), < -Vulgar Lt. quintînus < Lt. quintus, _fifth_.] - -=kiusan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to test, prove, choose_. [OE. cêosan, ME. -chese, chose > NE. choose.] - -=kniu=, n. (94, n. 1), _knee_; Mk. I, 40. [OE. cnêo, ME. kne, NE. knee.] - -=knôþs= (74, n. 2), f. (103), _race, stock_. [OHG. chnôt, chnuat, f., -_race_. Its stem, =knô=, = OE. cnô-, in cnôsl (w. suff. -sla-), _race, -kin_.] - -=knussjan=, wv., _to kneel down_; Mk. I, 40. [< =*knussus=, _a -kneeling_, < stem =knu-:kniw-=, extended =kniwa-= > =kniu=.] - -=Krêks= (8), m. (119), _a Greek_. [< Lt. Græcus.] - -=Krêta= (6), pr. n., _Crete_. [< Κρήτη.] - -=kriustan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to gnash_. - -=-krôtôn= (12, n. 1), wv. (190), in =ga-k.= - -=krusts=, m. (101, n. 1), _gnashing_. [< =kriustan=.] - -=-kumbjan= (54, n. 1), wv., in =ana-=, =miþ-ana-k.= [< Lt. -cumbere, in -ac-c., _to lie down, recline_.] - -=kûmei=, _arise!_; Mk. V, 41 [< κόυμι, _arise!_, < the Syrian.] - -=-kunds=, adj. (124), denoting origin or kind, in =aírþa-=, =guma-=, -=himina-=, =qina-kunds=. [Prop. an old ptc. < √ of =kuni=. OE. -cund -(as in god-cund, _divine_), extended cynde, ME. kynde, kinde, _natural, -suitabl, kind_, NE. kind.] - -=kuni=, n. (93), _kin, race, tribe_; Lu. II, 36. [OE. cyn(n), n., ME. -kin, kun, NE. kin.] - -=kunnan=, prt.-prs. (199), _to know_, w. acc.; Mk. I, 34. IV, 11. 13. -II. Cor. II, 4. (in pass. the nom.) III, 2. V, 16. 21. Skeir. VII, -a; and an indir. question; Mk. I, 24; or =bi= w. dat.; II. Cor. V, -16.--Cpds. =fra-=, =ga-k.= [OE. cunnan; prs. sing. can, cǫn, ME. cunne, -kunne, conne; prs. con, kan, can > NE. can.] - -=-kunnan=, wv. (199, n. 1), in =ana-=, =at-=, =ga-=, =uf-k.= [< -=kunnan=, abuv. OE. cunnian, ME. cunne, _to try to find out, to try, -test_, NE. con (obs.), _to consider_, cun (Sc.).] - -=kunþa=, prt. of =kunnan=, prt.-prs. - -=kunþi=, n. (95), _knowledge_; II. Cor. II, 14. IV, 6. [< =kunþs=. OE. -cŷð(ð), f. (?), ME. kith, MHG. künde, n., _knowledge_.] - -=-kunþjan=; s. =-swi-kunþjan=. - -=kunþs=, adj. (123; prop. pp.), _known_; II. Cor. III, 2; =kunþa=, sb. -m. (107), _acquaintance_; Lu. II, 44. [< =kunnan=. OE. cûð (û < un), -ME. cuth, adj., _known_, NE. -couth, in uncouth.] - -=kustus=, m. (105), _proof, trial, test_; II. Cor. II, 9. [< =kiusan= -+ suff. =-tu-=. OE. cost (for cyst, s. =ga-kusts=), m., _manner_, ME. -cost, cust, _choice, quality, manner_, OHG. chost, m., _judgment, -decision_, > chostôn, MHG, NHG. kosten, _to taste, try_.] - -=Kyreinaíus=, pr. n., _Cyrenius_; dat. =-au=; Lu. II, 2. [< Κυρήνιος.] - - -=-Qaírnus= (105), in =asilu-qaírnus=, _milstone_ (lit. _'ass-mil'_, i. -e. _a mil turnd by an ass_), _mil_. [OE. cweorn, cwyrn, f., _mil_, ME. -cwern, quern, NE. quern, _hand-mil_.] - -=qaírrus=, adj. (131), _meek, gentl_. [ON. kvær (stem *kverru-) beside -kvirr (stem *kvirria-), _stil, quiet_, OHG. *churri, *cwirri, MHG. -kürre, MG. kurre, kirre, NHG. kirre, adj., _tame, familiar, submissiv_.] - -=qam=, prt. of =qiman=. - -=Qartus= (59), pr. n., =Quartus=. - -=qaþ(-uh)=, prt. of =qiþan= (+ =-uh=). - -=qêmjau=, =qêmun=, prt. of =qiman=. - -=qêns= (=qeins=; 7, n. 2), f. (103), _woman_, _wife_; Mt. V, 31. 32. -Lu. II, 5. [OE. cwên, f., ME. quene, _wife_, _woman_, _queen_, NE. -queen. Cp. =qinô=.] - -=qêþun=, prt. of =qiþan=. - -=qiman=, stv. (175, n. 1), _to cum_, _arrive_, both lit. and trop.; Mt. -VI, 10. Mk. I, 7. 9. III, 31. IV, 4. 15. 17. V, 22. 23. 33. II. Cor. -II, 3; w. =af= w. dat.; Mk. III, 22. II. Cor. I, 16; =at= w. dat.; Mk. -I, 40. II, 3. III, 8. II. Cor. I, 15. 16. II, 1; =fram= w. dat.; Mk. V, -35; =hindar= w. dat.; Mk. V, 1; =in= w. dat.; Mt. V, 20. Mk. I, 14. 29. -V, 1. Lu. II, 27. 51. II. Cor. I, 23. II, 12; =nêƕa= w. dat.; Mk. II, -4; =us= w. dat.; Mk. I, 11; =duþê= (_therefore_); Mk. I, 38; a final -clause w. =duþê ei=; Mk. IV, 21; inf. of purpose; Mt. V, 17. Mk. I, 24. -II, 17. V, 14; a ptc.; Mk. I, 14. 40. II, 3. V, 35. Lu. II, 16; an acc. -of time; Lu. II, 44.--Cpds. =ana-=, =fra-=, =ga-=, =us-q.= [OE. cuman -(< *cwuman < *queman), ME. cume, come, NE. cum.] - -=qina-kunds= (88ᵃ), adj. (124), _female_. - -=qinô=, f. (112), _woman_; Mt. V, 28. Mk. V, 25. 33. Skeir. VII, a. -[OE. cwene, f., _woman_, _lady_, ME. quene, _wife_, _woman_, _quean_, -NE. quean, OHG. quena, chone, MHG. kone, f., _woman_. Cp. =qêns=.] - -=-qiss= (76, n. 1), f., in cpds. [< =qiþan= + suff. =-ti= (=ss= < þt). -OE. -cwiss, in gecwiss, f., _harmony_.] - -=qistjan=, wv. (188), _to destroy_, in =fra-=, =us-q.= [< stem -=*qis-ti=, _destruction_, = OHG. quist, f., _destruction_.] - -=-qistnan=, wv. (194), in =fra-q=. [Cp. =qistjan=.] - -=qiþan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to say_, _speak_, _tel_, _name_, _call_, -(1) w. acc. of the th. said; Mk. I, 42 (in pass. the nom.). Lu. II, 21; -(2) w. a dependent sentence or frase, (a) dir.; Mt. V, 27. 38. 43. VI, -31. Mk. I, 7. 24. 25. 27. III, 30. 33. 34. IV, 9. 26. 30. V, 7. 30. Lu. -II, 13. 28. Skeir. VII, a; (b) w. =þatei=; Mt. V, 31. Mk. I, 11. 15. -II, 12. III, 11. 21. 22. V, 23. 28. 35. (3) w. acc. and inf.; II. Cor. -IV, 6. (4) w. dat. of the pers. addrest and, (a) an acc. of th.; Mk. V, -33; or a voc.; Mt. V, 22 (=raka=, indecl.); (b) a dir. obj. sentence; -Mt. V, 18. 21. 26. 33. 44. VI, 2. 25. Mk. I, 17. 41. II, 9. 11. 19. 27. -IV, 2 (and =in= w. dat.). 11. V, 8. Skeir. VII, d; (c) an obj. clause -w. =þatei=; Mt. V, 20. 22. 28. 32. 33. VI, 5. 16. 29. Mk. III, 28; (d) -a final clause w. =ei=; Mk. III, 9; (e) an inf.; Mt. V, 34. 39; (f) -=bi= w. acc.; Mk. I, 30. (5) w. =du= w. dat. of the pers. addrest, and, -(a) a dir. sentence; Mk. I, 38. 44. II, 5. 8. 10. 14. 16. 17. 18. 24. -25. III, 3. 4. 5. 23. 32. IV, 13. 21. 24. 35. 38. 39. 40. 41. V, 9. -19. 31. 34. 36. 39. 41. Lu. II, 10. 15. 34. 48. 49; (b) an obj. clause -w. =þatei=; Mk. I, 37. 40. (6) w. =swaswê= and =in= w. dat.; Lu. II, -24.--Cpd. =us-q=. [OE. cweðan (prt. cwæð), ME. queðe (prt. quað, quoð), -NE. (be-)queath (prt. quoth).] - -=qiþus=, m. (105), _womb_; Lu. II, 23. [ON. kviðr, m., _stomach_.] - -=-qiujan= (42), wv. (187), _to quicken_, in =ga-q=. [< =qius=. OE. -cwicjan, ME. quike, _to make alive_, OHG. quicchan in ir-qu., MHG. -erquicken, _to cause to revive_, _to refresh_, NHG. erquicken, _to -refresh_.] - -=-qiunan= (42, n. 3), wv. (194), in =ga-q.=, _to becum alive_. [< -=qius=.] - -=*qius=, adj. (124, n. 3), _quick_, _living_, _alive_. [< stem =qiwa-=. -Cf. OE. cwic (o-stem); cwicu and cucu (< stem in -u), NE. quick.] - -=qrammiþa=, f. (97), _moisture_. - -=qums=, m. (101, n. 1), _a cuming_, _arrival_. [< =qiman=. OE. cyme, -m., ME. cume, kime, _a cuming_.] - - -=Lag=, prt. of =ligan=. - -=laggei=, f. (113), _length_. [< =laggs=. OE. lengu (str., for *lengî, -weak, by change of declension), f., ME. lenge, OHG. lengî (likewise -str.), MHG. lenge, NHG. länge, f., _length_.] - -=laggs=, adj. (124), _long_ (said of time only); Mk. II, 19. [OE. lǫng, -lang, ME. NE. long.] - -=lagjan=, wv. (187), _to lay_, _lay down_, _put_, _place_, _giv_, w. -acc. and =ana= w. acc.; Mk. V, 23. II. Cor. III, 13; _to communicate_, -_commit_, w. acc. and =in= w. dat. (or acc.?); II. Cor. V, 19.--Cpd. -=ga-l=. [Caus. of =ligan=. OE. lecᵹan, ME. legge, leie, NE. lay.] - -=laígaíôn=, _legion_; Mk. V, 9. 15. [< λεγεών, _legion_.] - -=laikan=, rv. (179), _to leap_, _leap for joy_. [OE. lâcan, _to leap_, -_play_, ME. lake, _to play_.] - -=laíktjô= (57), f. (always in the margin, in B, opposit the passage to -be red in church); II. Cor. III, 4. V, 11. [< L. lectio, _a reading_.] - -=laílôt=, prt. of =lêtan=. - -=laílôun=, prt. of =lauan=. - -=lais= (30), prt.-prs. (197), _I know_. [Cp. =laisareis=, =laisjan=.] - -=laisareis=, m. (92), _teacher_, _master_; Mk. IV, 38. V, 35. Lu. II, -46. Skeir. VII, a. [< =*laisa= (= OE. lâr, f., _a teaching_, ME. lare, -lore, NE. lore) < =lais=. OHG. lêrari, MHG. lêrære, lêrer, NHG. lehrer, -_teacher_.] - -=laiseins=, f. (103, n. 1), _a teaching_, _doctrin_; Mk. I, 22. 27. IV, -2. [< =laisjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=laisjan= (30), wv. (188; 197), _to teach_, (1) abs.; Mk. IV, 1. (2) w. -acc. of pers.; Mt. V, 19. Mk. I, 21. 22. II, 13; and acc. of th.; Mk. -IV, 2. [Caus. of =lais=. OE. læ̂ran, _to teach_, ME. lere, _to teach, -lern_, NE. lear (obs.). OHG. MHG. lêren, _to teach_, _lern_ (rare), -NHG. lehren, _to teach_.] - -=laistjan=, wv. (188), _to follow_, _follow after_, w. =afar= w. dat.; -Mk. I, 18. III, 7. [< =laists= (< =lais= + suff. =-ti-= = OE. lâst, -m. o-stem, ME. last, lest, NE. last), m., _foot-print_, _track_. OE. -læ̂stan, _to perform_ (by following a track), _stand by_, ME. laste, -leste, NE. last.] - -=Laíwweis=, pr. n., _Levi_; acc. =-i=; Mk. II, 14. [< Λευίς.] - -=lamb=, n. (94), _lamb_, _sheep_. [OE. ME. lǫmb, lamb, n., NE. lam.] - -=land=, n. (94), _land_, _cuntry_, _region_; Mk. V, 1. 10, Lu. II, 8. -(=þata bisunjanê land=, _the cuntry round about_; Lu. IV, 37); =landis= -(215), gen. uzed adverbially, _a portion of land, far away_. [OE. lǫnd, -land, n., ME. land, NE. land.] - -=lasiws= (42, n. 1), adj. (124), _feebl_, _weak_. [< stem =las-=. Cf. -OE. læ̂ssa, compar. adj., ME. lesse, NE. less.] - -=laþôn=, wv. (190), _to invite_, _call_, w. acc.; Mk. II, 17. [OE. -laðian, ME. laðie, OHG. ladôn, MHG. NHG. laden, _to invite_, _summon_.] - -=laþôns=, f. (103, n. 1), _a calling, invitation, consolation_; Lu. II, -25. _redemption_; Lu. II, 38. [< =laþôn=.] - -=*lauan= (22, n. 2; 26, n. 2), rv. (179, 4), _to revile_. - -=-laubjan= (31), only in =ga-=, =us-l.= [< a sb. = OE. lêaf, f., ME. -lêve, NE. leav, _permission_, (ge-)liefan, -lêfan, (< *-lêafian), ME. -(i-, be-)lêve, NE. believ.] - -=laufs= (56, n. 1), m. (91), _leaf_, _the leavs_, _foliage_. [OE. lêaf, -n., ME. lêf, NE. leaf.] - -=laugnjan= (31), wv. (188), _to deny_. [< =-laugns= (in =ana-l=.), -adj., _hidn_. OE. lêgnian(?), lŷᵹnian, (< *lêagnian), ME. leine, laine, -OHG. louginen, lougnen, MHG. löugenen, NHG. läugnen, _to deny_.] - -=lauhatjan=, wv. (187, n. 1), _to lighten_. - -=lauhmuni= (=-moni=; 14, n. 3), f., (98) _lightning_. [< =lauhmun-= (+ -suff. =-jô=) < √ of =liuhaþ= + suff. =-mun-=.] - -=Lauidja= (26, n. 1), f. (97) pr. n.; in dat. =-ai=. [< Λωίς, dat. -Λωίδι.] - -=laun=, n. (94), _pay, reward_; Mt. VI, 1. [OE. lêan, n., ME. lean, -OHG. MHG. lôn, m. n., NHG. lohn, m., _pay, reward_.] - -=laus= (78, n. 2), adj. (124), _empty_. [< √ of =liusan=. OE. lêas, ME. -lês, _empty, free from, false_, NE. -less, ON. lauss, _free_, > ME. -los, NE. loose.] - -=lausa-waúrds= (88ᵃ, n. 1), adj. (124), _speaking loose words, talking -vainly_. [=-waúrds= < =waúrd=.] - -=laus-handus= (88ᵃ, n. 1), adj. (131, n. 1), _empty-handed_. - -=lausjan=, wv. (188), _to loose, redeem, deliver_, w. acc. and =af= w. -dat.; Mt. VI, 13.--Cpd. =ga-l.= [< =laus=. OE. lŷsan, lêsan, ME. lese -(NE. loose, ME. lose < los; s. =laus=), OHG. lôsen, MHG. lœsen, NHG. -lösen, _to loose_.] - -=laus-qiþrs= (88ᵃ, n. 1), adj. (124), _with empty stomach, fasting_. - -=-leiban= (56, n. 1), stv. (172, n. 1), in =bi-l.= [OE. (be-)lîfan, -OHG. (bi-)lîban, MHG. blîben, NHG. bleiben, _to remain, stay_.] - -=leihts=, adj. (124), _light_; II. Cor. IV, 17. [OE. lîht, ME. liht, -NE. light.] - -=leihts=, m. (? 90), _lightness_; II. Cor. I, 17. [< =leihts=, adj.] - -=leiƕan=, stv. (172), _to lend_; =l. sis=, _to borrow_; Mt, V, 42. [OE. -lêon (< lîhǫn), _to lend_, OHG. lîhan, MHG. lîhen, NHG. leihen, _to -lend_, also _borrow_.] - -=leik=, n. (94), _body_; Mt. V, 29. 30. VI, 22. 23. 25. Mk. V, 29. II. -Cor. IV, 10. V, 6. 8. 10; _flesh_; II. Cor. I, 17. IV, 11. V, 16. [OE. -lîc, n., ME. lik, lich, NE. like (obs.), _person, corpse_, lich- (in -lichgate, lichwake, etc.), Lich- (in Lichfield), OHG. lîh (hh), f. n., -_body, flesh_, MHG. lîch, lîche, f., _body, corpse_, NHG. leiche, f., -_corpse_, leich- (in leichdorn, _corn on a toe_, leichnam, _corpse_; s. -=-hamôn=).] - -=-leikan=, wv. (193), _to please_, in =ga-l.= [< =-leiks=. OE. lîcian, -ME. like, NE. like (obs.), _to please_. The signification of the simpl -v. seems due to the compound (s. =galeikan=).] - -=leikeins=, adj. (124), _bodily, fleshly_; II. Cor. I, 12. III, 3. [< -=leik= + suff. =-eina-=.] - -=-leikjan=, wv. (188), in =silda-l.= [< =-leiks=.] - -=-leikôn=, wv. (190), in =in-ga-l.= [< =(ga-)leiks=; s. =galeikô=.] - -=-leiks=; s. =galeikô=. - -=leitils=, adj. (124; 138), _litl, short_; Mt. VI, 30. Mk. I, 19. [Cf. -OE. lŷtel, lîtel, ME. litel (infl. litl-), NE. litl.] - -=-leiþan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to go_, in =af-=, =bi-=, =ga-=, =us-l.= -[OE. lîðan, ME. liðe, _to go_, > the OE. caus. læ̂dan, ME. lede, NE. -lead.] - -=leiþu=, n. (? 106; n. 1), _a strong drink_. [OE. lîð, m. (o-stem), -_potion, wine_, OHG. lîd, MHG. lît, lîd-, n. m., _a wine-like drink_.] - -=lêkeis= (=leikeis=, 7, n. 2), m. (92), _fysician_; Mk. II, 17. V, -26. [OE. læ̂ce, m., ME. lêche, NE. leech, _fysician_ (now obs.), _a -blud-sucking wurm_.] - -=lêtan= (=leitan=, 7, n. 2), rv. (181), w. acc., _to let, suffer, -permit, allow, leav_; Mk. V, 19.--Cpds. =af-=, =fra-l.= [OE. læ̂tan, -ME. lete, NE. let, _to permit_ (let, _to hinder_, = Goth. =latjan= < -=lats=, _slothful, lazy_).] - -=lêw=, n. (94, n. 1), _opportunity, occasion_; II. Cor. V, 12. [Cf. OE. -læ̂wa, m., _betrayer_; s. =lêwjan=.] - -=lêwjan=, wv. (188), _to betray_.--Cpd. =ga-l.= [< =lêw=. OE. læ̂wan, -ME. be-lewe, _to betray_.] - -=libains=, f. (103, n. 1), _life_; II. Cor. II, 16. IV, 11. 12. V, 4; -_world_; Mk. IV, 19. [< =liban= + suff. =-ai-ni-=.] - -=liban=, wv. (193), _to liv_; Mk. V, 23. II. Cor. I, 8. III, 3. IV, 11. -V, 15 (the first); w. dat. of advantage; II. Cor. V, 15 (the second); -w. =miþ= w. dat.; Lu. II, 36. [OE. libban, lifian, ME. libbe, livie, -live, NE. liv.] - -=-lifnan=, wv. (194), _to remain_, in =af-l.= [Cf. =-leiban=, pp. -=libans=.] - -=ligan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to lie_, w. =ana= w. dat.; Mk. II, 4. II. -Cor. III, 15; =du= w. dat.; Lu. II, 34; =in= w. dat.; Mk. I, 30. Lu. -II, 16; =þarei=; Mk. V, 40. [OE. licgan, ME. ligge, lie, NE. lie.] - -=ligrs=, m. (91), _couch, bed_; Mk. IV, 21. [< =ligan= + suff. =-ra-=. -OE. leger, m., _couch_, ME. leir, NE. lair.] - -=-linnan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to cease_, in =af-l.= [OE. linnan, ME. -linne, NE. lin (obs.; cpd. blin = *be-lin, OE. blinnan, ME. blinne), -_to cease_.] - -=lisan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to gather, collect_, w. =in= w. acc.; Mt. -VI, 26.--Cpd. =ga-l.= [OE. lesan, ME. lese, NE. lease, _to glean_, = G. -lesen, _to gather, read_.] - -=lists= (30), f. (? 103, n. 2), _wile, craftiness_. [< =lis-= (seen -in =lis-ans=, pp. of =lais=) + suff. =-ti-=. OE. ME. list, _skil, -cunning_, OHG. MHG. list, m. (f.), _wisdom, craftiness_, NHG. list, f., -_craft, cunning_.] - -=liþus=, m. (105), _lim, member_; Mt. V, 29. 30. [< √ of =leiþan=. OE. -lioðu- (only in cpds.), m., lið, n. (o-stem), ME. lith, NE. (Scot.) -lith, _lim_.] - -=liudan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to grow, grow up_; Mk. IV, 27. [OE. -lêodan, _to grow_. Its √ appears also in OE. lêod, m. f., pl. lêode, -ME. leode, lede, OHG. liut, m. n., pl. liuti, MHG. liute, NHG. leute, -_peple, men, servants_.] - -=liufs= (gen. =liubis=; 31; 56, n. 1), adj. (124, n. 2), _beluvd, -dear_; Mk. I, 11. [OE. lêof, ME. lêf, NE. lief (poet.), OHG. liob, MHG. -liep, lieb-, NHG. lieb, _beluvd, dear_.] - -=liugan= (31), stv. (173, n. 1), _to lie_. [OE. lêogan, ME. lyᵹe, liᵹe, -NE. lie.] - -=liugan=, wv. (192, n. 1; 193), _to marry_, w. acc.; Mt. V, 32. [< -=liuga=, f., _marriage_.] - -=liugn= (31), n. (94), _lie_. [< =liugan= + suff. =-na-=.] - -=liugnja= (31), m. (108), _liar_. [< =liugn= + suff. =-jan-=.] - -=liuhadei=, f. (113 and n. 2), _light, illumination_; II. Cor. IV, 4 -(=-eins=, partit. g., in A; =-ein= in B; s. note). 6. [< =liuhaþ=.] - -=liuhadeins=, adj. (124), _ful of light, shining, bright_; Mt. VI, 22. -[< =liuhaþ= + suff. =-eina-=.] - -=liuhaþ=, gen. =liuhadis=, n. (94), _light_; Mt. VI, 23. Lu. II, 32. -II. Cor. IV, 6. [< √ =liuh= + suff. =-ada-=.] - -=liuhtjan=, wv. (188), _to giv light, to light, shine_; II. Cor. IV, 4. -6. [< =*liuhts= (< √ of =liuhaþ= + suff. =-to-=), adj. (= OE. lêoht, -ME. licht, NE. light). OE. lŷhtan, ME. lihte, NE. light.] - -=-liusan=, stv. (173, n. 1), in =fra-l.= [OE. (for-)lêosan, ME. -(for-)lêse, NE. leese (obs.), _to lose_, pp. (for-)lorn.] - -=liuta=, m. (108), _dissembler, hypocrit_; Mt. VI, 2. 5. 16. [Prop. -weak form of the adj. =liuts= < √ of OE. lûtan, ME. lute, loute, NE. -lout (obs.), _to bend, bow, stoop_. Cf. also OE. lyteg (w. suff. -eg), -ME. luti, _shrewd, cunning_.] - -=lôfa=, m. (108), _the palm of the hand_. [ON. lófi, Scot. loof, _the -palm of the hand_.] - -=lubains= (31), f. (103, n. 1), _hope_. [< *=luban=, _to hope_, (+ -suff. =-ai-ni-=), < √ of =liufs=.] - -=lubja-leisei= (30), f. (113), _wichcraft_. [< =lubjaleis=, adj., -_skild_, < =lubja-= (= OE. lyb, f.?, _poison_; cf. also cêse-lib, ME. -cheselep, NE. cheeselep. The orig. meaning of =lubja-= was probably -'_a strong essence_, _vegetabl juice_') + =-leis= < √ of =lais=.] - -=-lubô= (31), f. (111), in =brôþru-=(=-a-=?)=lubô=, _brotherly luv_. [< -√ of =liufs=. OE. lufe (later lufu, a-declension), f., ME. lufe, luve, -love, NE. luv.] - -=ludja=, f. (97), _face_, _countenance_; Mt. VI, 17. [< √ of =liudan= + -suff. =-jô-=.] - -=luftus=, m. (105), _air_. [OE. lyft (i-stem), m. f. n., ME. luft, -lift, NE. lift (Scot.), _air_.] - -=-lûkan= (15), stv. (173, n. 2), _to lock_, in =ga-=, =us-l=. [OE. -lûcan, ME. louke, luke, _to lock_. Its √ occurs w. abl. in =-luks=, m., -_an opening_; cf. OE. loc, n., loca, m., ME. loke (> the vb. lokke, NE. -lock), _inclozure_, _lock_, NE. lock.] - -=lukarn=, n. (94), _light_, _candl_; Mt. VI, 22. Mk. IV, 21. [< Lt. -lucerna, f., _lamp_, _candl_.] - -=lukarna-staþa=, m. (108), _candl-stick_; Mk. IV, 21. [< stem of -=lukarn= + =-staþa= < =staþs=, _sted_, _place_, < √ of =standan= + -suff. =-þi-=.] - -=lûns= (15, n. 1), f. (102), or =lun=, n. (94, n. 2), _ransom_. - -=-lusnan=, wv. (194), in =fra-l=. [< pp. stem of =liusan=.] - -=lustôn=, wv. (190), _to desire, lust after_, w. gen.; Mt. V, 28. [< -=lustus=. OHG. lustôn, MHG. lusten, _to desire_, NHG. lüsten, MHG. -lusten, lüsten, (OHG. lustjan, lusten, = OE. lystan, ME. liste, NE. -list, _to please_, < lust, f., OE. lyst, f., _desire_).] - -=lustus=, m. (105), _lust_, _desire_; Mk. IV, 19. [OE. lust (a-stem), -m., ME. lust, NE. lust.] - - -=Magan=, prt.-prs. (201), _to be abl_, _be abl to do_, w. inf.; Mt. V, -36. VI, 24. 27. Mk. I, 40. 45. II, 4. 7. 19. III, 20. 23-27. IV, 32. -33. V, 4. II. Cor. I, 4. III, 7. [OE. *magan, prs. mæᵹ; prt. meahte -(Goth. =mahta=), mihte, ME. prs. mai, may, prt. miht, NE. prs. may, -prt. might.] - -=magaþei=, f. (113), _virginity_; Lu. II, 36. [< =magaþs=.] - -=magaþs=, f. (103), _maid_, _virgin_. [< stem =mag-a-= (s. =magus=, -stem =mag-u-=) + suff. =-þi-=. OE. mægð, f., _virgin_, OHG. magad, -_virgin_, MHG. maget, _virgin_, _maid_, _female servant_, NHG. magd, -f., _female servant_.] - -=magula=, m. (108), _litl boy_, _lad_; Skeir. VII, a. [< =magus= + dim. -suff. =-lan-=.] - -=magus=, m. (105), _boy_, _child_, _servant_; Lu. II, 43. 48. [< √ of -=magan=. OE. magu (-o), m., _sun_, _servant_.] - -=mahta=, prt. of =magan=. - -=mahteigs=, adj. (124), _mighty_, _strong_. [< =mahts= + suff. -=-eiga-=. OE. meahtig, mihtig, ME. mihty, NE. mighty.] - -=mahts= (66, n. 1), f. (103), _might_, _strength_, _power_, _virtue_; -Mt. VI, 13. Mk. V, 30. II. Cor. I, 8. IV, 7. Skeir. VII, a. c. [< √ of -=magan= + suff. =-ti-=. OE. meaht, miht, ME. miht, NE. might.] - -=maidjan=, wv. (188), _to corrupt_, _deform_, _falsify_; II. Cor. II, -17. [< =-maiþs= (in =ga-maiþs=; cp. ME. mad, NE. mad). OE. mæ̂dan, _to -deform_, _confuse_, ME. mæde (madde), _to confuse_, _derange_, NE. mad -(Shak.), _to make mad_.] - -=maíhstus=, m. (105), _dung_, _dung-hil_. [< √ of OE. mîgan, ME. miᵹe, -_to urin_. OHG. MHG. NHG. mist (for *mihst), m., _manure_.] - -=mais=, adv. (212), _more_, _rather_; II. Cor. II, 7. V, 8; w. dat., -_more than_; Mt. VI, 25; w. another compar.; Mt. VI, 26. Mk. V, 26. -=filu m.=, _much more_; Skeir. VII, d; =und filu m.=, _much more_, _so -much the more_; II. Cor. III, 9. 11; =ƕaiwa m.=, _how much more_; Mt. -VI, 30; =ƕaiwa nei m.=, _not much more_; II. Cor. III, 8. [< =ma-= -+ adv. compar. suff. =-is=. OE. mâ, ME. ma, mo, NE. mo(e) (obs.), -_more_.] - -=maist=, adv. (212, n. 3), _most_. S. =maiza=. - -=maitan=, rv. (179), _to cut_, _cut off_, _cut down_.--Cpds. =af-=, -=bi-m.= [OHG. meiȥan, MHG. meiȥen, _to cut_, _hew_. Cf. also G. meissel -(w. l-suff.), m., _chisel_.] - -=maiþms=, m. (91, n), _gift_. [< verbal stem =maiþ-= + suff. =-ma-=. -OE. mâðum, ME. maðem, _gift_, _trezure_.] - -=maiza=, compar. adj. (138), _more_, _greater_; =filaus maizô=, _much -more_; Skeir. VII, b; superl. =maists= (138), _greatest_. [< stem =ma-= -+ suff. =-iza=. OE. mâra, superl. mâst, ME. mare, more, superl. most, -NE. more, superl. most.] - -=Makaídonja= (or =i= for =aí=, 11, n. 1), pr. n., _Macedonia_; dat. -=Makaídonjai= (in B; =i= for =aí= in A); II. Cor. I, 16; acc. =-a=; II. -Cor. I, 16. II, 13 (in A; =i= for =aí= in B). [< Μακεδονία.] - -=malan=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to grind in a mil_. [OHG. malan, MHG. maln, -NHG. mahlen, _to grind_.] - -=malô=, f. (112), _moth_; Mt. VI, 19. 20. [Lit. '_grinding insect_', < -√ of =malan=.] - -=mammôna=, m. (108), _mammon_, _riches_; Mt. VI, 24. [< μαμμωνᾶ(ς) < -the Hebrew.] - -=managduþs=, f. (103), _abundance_ [< =manags= + suff. =-du-þi-=.] - -=managei=, f. (111; 113), _crowd_, _multitude_, _the peple_; Mk. II, 4. -III, 9. IV, 36. V, 27. 30. An adj., ptc., or prn., referring to =m.=, -uzually agrees w. it in gender and number; Mk. V, 31. Lu. II, 10. 31. -32. The v. either agrees w. =m.=; Mk. III, 20. Lu. II, 13. Skeir. VII, -c; or =m.= stands in the sg. and the v. in the pl.; Mk. III, 32; so -=all=, or =filu=, _m._, Mk. II, 13. III, 7. 8. IV, 1. V, 21. 24. [< -=manags=. OE. menigu (orig. -î), f., ME. manye, NE. many (sb.; as, a -great 'many').] - -=managnan=, wv. (194), _to increase_, _abound_; II. Cor. IV, 15. [< -=manags=.] - -=manags=, adj. (124), often uzed as sb., _much_, _many_; Mk. I, 34. II, -2. 15. III, 10. IV, 2. 5. V, 9. 26. Lu. II, 34. 35. 36. II. Cor. I, 11. -II, 4. III, 12. Skeir. VII, a. b; =swa m.=, _so many_; Skeir. VII, b; -=swa m. swê=, _as many as_; Mk. III, 11; =swa m. swaswê=, _as many as_; -Mk. III, 28; =swaleikai m. swaswê=, _many such as_; Mk. IV, 33; =ƕaiwa -m.=, _how many_; II. Cor. I, 20.--compar. =managiza= (136), _more_, -_greater_; Mt. V, 20. II. Cor. II, 6. 7. IV, 15; w. dat. (as abl.); Mt. -V, 37; =ƕê m.=, _what_ (i. e. _in what degree_ or _manner_) _more_; Mt. -V, 47. [OE. manig, mǫnig, ME. mani, NE. many. Cp. =managei=.] - -=mana-maúrþrja= (88ᵃ, n. 3), m. (108), _man-slayer_, _murderer_. -[=-maúrþrja= < =maúrþr= + suff. =-jan-=.] - -=mana-sêþs= (88ᵃ, n. 3; gen. =-sêdais=), f. (103), '_man-seed_', -_peple_, _multitude_; _world_; II. Cor. V, 19. [=sêþs= < √ of =saian= + -suff. =-þi-= (=-di-=). OE. sæ̂d, m. n., ME. sêd, NE. seed.] - -=man-leika= (88ᵃ, n. 3), m. (108), _image_. [Prop. weak adj. uzed as -sb.; =-leika= < =-leiks=. OE. manlîca, m., ME. manliche, _effigy_, -_image_.] - -=manna=, m. (117), _man_; Mt, V, 19. VI, 1. 2. 5. 14. 15. 16. 18. Mk. -I, 17. 23. II, 10. 27. 28. III, 1. 3. 5. 28. IV, 26. V, 2. 8. Lu. II, -14. 15. 25. 52. II. Cor. III, 2. IV, 2. 16. V, 11. Skeir. VII, b; =ni -m.= or =m. ni=, _no man_, _nobody_; Mt. VI, 24. Mk. II, 21. 22. III, -27. V, 3. 4. 43. [< stem =mann-=. OE. mǫnna, manna, and mǫn(n), man(n), -ME. man, NE. man.] - -=manna-hun=, indef. prn. (163), always in neg. sentences: =ni m.=, _no -one_; Mk. I, 44. - -=manwjan=, wv. (188), _to prepare, make redy_, w. acc.; Mk. I, 3. 19. -Lu. II, 31. Cpd. =ga-m.= [< =manwus=.] - -=manwuba=, adv. (210), _in rediness_. [< =manwus= + adv. suff. =-ba=.] - -=manwus=, adj. (131), _redy_. - -=marei=, f. (113), _sea_; Mk. IV, 41; =du marein=, _to the sea_; Mk. -III, 7; =faúr=, or =faúra=, _marein_, _near the sea_; Mk. I, 16. II, -13. V, 21; =hindar marein=, _on the other side of the sea_; Mk. V, 1. -21; =in marein= (dat.), _in the sea_; Mk. IV, 1 (the second), acc., -_to_, or _into the sea_; Mk. I, 16. IV, 1 (the first). [OE. mere, m. -(orig. n.), ME. mere, _sea, lake_, NE. mere, _a pool_ or _small lake_, -OHG. mari, meri, m. n., MHG. mere, NHG. meer, n., _sea_.] - -=Maria= (=Marja=), pr. n., _Mary_; Lu. II, 19. dat. =Mariin=; Lu. II, -5. 34; acc. =Marian=; Lu. II, 16. [< Μαρία.] - -=marikreitus=, m. (119), _perl_. [Coind < μαργαρίτης, _perl_. So, -also, OE. meregreot < the Lt. margarita > ME. margarite, NE. margarite -(obs.), _perl_.] - -=marka=, f. (97), _border, boundary, coast_; Mk. V, 17. [OE. mearc, f., -ME. merk, mark, NE. mark, _border, boundary_.] - -=Markus=, pr. n., _Mark_; acc. =-u=; Mk. superscr. [< Μάρκος.] - -=martyr= (39), m., _martyr_. [< μάρτυρ, _witness_.] - -=marzjan=, wv. (188), _to offend_, w. acc.; Mt. V, 29. 30.--Cpd. -=ga-m.= [OE. -merran, -myrran, in â-m., _to provoke, offend_, ME. merre, -marre, NE. mar.] - -=matjan=, wv. (188), _to eat_; (1) abs.; Mk. V, 43 (=matjan= as obj.). -Skeir. VII, c. (2) w. acc.; Mt. VI, 25. 31. Mk. I, 6. II, 26. III, 20; -=miþ= w. dat.; Mk. II, 16. [< =mats=.] - -=mats=, m. (101), _meat, food_. S. also =nahta-m.= [OE. mete, m., ME. -mete, NE. _meat_.] - -=Matþaius=, pr. n., _Matthew_; acc. =-u=; Mk. III, 18. - -=maþl=, n. (94, n. 2), _assembly, market, market-place_. [OE. mæðel, -n., _council, meeting_.] - -=maudjan=, wv. (188), _to remind_.--Cpd. =ga-m.= - -=maúrgins=, m. (91, n. 1; 214), _morn, morning_. [OE. morgen, mergen, -ME. morᵹen, morn (> morning, w. suff. -ing, NE. morning), morwe, NE. -morn, morrow.] - -=maúrnan=, wv. (194), _to be anxious_ or _trubld_; Mt. VI, 27. 31; w. -dat.; Mt. VI, 25. [OE. murnan, ME. murne, mourne, NE. mourn.] - -=maúrþr=, n. (94), _murder_. [< √ =maúr= + suff. =-þra-=. OE. morðor -(murðor), n., ME. morther, morder, NE. murder, murther (obs.).] - -=maúrþrjan=, wv. (188), _to murder, kil_; Mt. V, 21. [< =maúrþr=. OE. -myrðrian, ME. murd(e)re, NE. murder.] - -=mawi= (42), f. (94), _maid, maiden, damsel_; Mk. V, 42. [< =magw-= = -=magu-=, stem of =magus=.] - -=mawilô=, f. (112), _yung maiden, damsel_; Mk. V, 41. [< =mawi= + suff. -=-lôn-=. OE. mêowle (< *mewilô), _yung maiden, maid_.] - -=mêgs=, m. (91, n. 1), _sun-in-law_. [OE. mæg, m., mæ̂i, mai, OHG. mâg, -MHG. mâc (g-), NHG. mage, m., _kinsman_.] - -=meina=, pers. prn. in gen.; s. =ik=. [OE. mîn, dat. mĕ; acc. mec, mĕ -(prop. dat.); ME. gen. wanting; dat. acc. me; NE. dat. acc. me.] - -=meins=, poss. prn. (151), (alone or) w. a following or preceding sb., -w. or without the art.; Mk. I, 2. III, 33. 34. 35. V, 23. Lu. II, 30. -49. [< =meina=. OE. ME. mîn, mî, NE. mine, my.] - -=mêl=, n. (94), (orig. _point_ or _mezure of time_ or _space_), _time_ -(_hour, season_, in pl., _writings, scriptures_); Mk. I, 15. [OE. mæ̂l, -n., _time, mezure_, (_food taken at one time_; hense) _meal_, ME. mêl, -NE. meal.] - -=mêla=, m. (108), _mezure, bushel_; Mk. IV, 21. - -=mêljan=, wv. (187), _to write_, w. acc.; in pass. the nom. (implied); -Lu. II, 3; and dat. of pers. (indir. obj.); II. Cor. I, 13.--Cpds. -=ana-=, =ga-m.= [< =mêl=, pl. =mêla=, _writings_. OE. mæ̂lan, _to -mark_, OHG. malôn, -ên, (of different conjugations), _to mark, paint_, -MHG. mâlen, _to paint, write_, NHG. malen, _to paint_.] - -=mêna=, m. (108), _moon_. [OE. mǫ̂na, m., ME. mone, NE. moon. Cf. -=mênôþs= and Brgm., II, § 123, p. 393.] - -=mênôþs=, m. (117), _month_. [OE. mǫ̂nað, ME. moneð, m., ME. month.] - -=mêriþa=, f. (97), _fame, report_; Mk. I, 28. [< =-mêrs=. OE. mæ̂rðu, -mæ̂rð, f., _fame, glory_.] - -=mêrjan=, wv. (188; =mêrjands=, m.; 115), _to make known, proclaim, -noiz abroad, preach_, (1) abs.; Mk. I, 7. 38. 39. III, 14. V, 20; w. -=in= w. dat.; Mk. I, 39. (2) w. acc.; Mk. I, 4. 14. 45. II. Cor. IV, -5. (3) w. an obj. clause and =in= w. dat.; Mk. V, 20.--Cpds. =waíla-=, -=waja-m.= [< =-mêrs=. OE. mæ̂ran, OHG. mâren, MHG. mæ̂ren, _to make -known, praise_.] - -=*mêrs=, adj. (130, n. 2), _known, famous_, in =waíla-m.=, -_praisewurthy, of good report_. [OE. mæ̂re, ME. mere, _famous_, OHG. -mâri, _famous_, > mârî, f., mâri, n., _rumor, fame_, MHG. mæ̂re, n. f., -_tale_, NHG. märe, f., _news, tidings, report_, > märchen (w. dimin. -suff. -chen), n., _tale, story, fable_.] - -=mês= (8), n. (94), _table_. [Cf. OE. mêse (gen. -an), f., _table_, -perhaps < Lt. mensa (mêse < *mense), f., _table_.] - -=midjis=, adj. (122, n. 1; 125), _midl_; Lu. II, 46. [OE. ME. mid(d), -adj., _midl_, NE. mid- (as in midday, midnight, etc.).] - -=midjun-gards=, m. (101), _erth, world_; Lu. II, 1. [Prop. -'_midl-world_', between heven and hel. =midjun-= < stem of =midjis=. -OE. middaneard for middangeard, m., ME. middaneard, _world_.] - -=*miduma=, f. (97; 139, n. 1), _midst_; Mk. III, 3. [Prop. superl. adj. -uzed as sb., < =mid-= (cp. =midjis=) + superl. suff. =-u-ma-n-=. OE. -meoduma.] - -=midumônds=, m. (115), _mediator_. [Prop. prsp. of =*midumôn= < -=miduma=.] - -=mik=; s. =ik=, =meina=. - -=mikilduþs=, f. (103), _greatness_. [< =mikil-= (< =mikils=) + suff. -=-duþi-=.] - -=mikilei=, f. (113), _greatness_. [< =mikils=.] - -=mikiljan=, wv. (185), _to magnify, glorify, praise_, w. acc.; Mk. II, -12. Lu. II, 20. [< =mikils=.] - -=mikilnan=, wv. (194), _to becum great_. [< =mikils=.] - -=mikils=, adj. (138), _great, much_; Mt. V, 19. 35. Mk. IV, 32. 37. 39. -41. V, 42. Lu. II, 9. 10. Skeir. VII, a. b; _strong, loud_; Mk. I, 26. -V, 7. [OE. micel, mycel, ME. mikel, mychel, muchel, NE. mickle (Sc.).] - -=mildiþa=, f. (97), _mildness, kindness_. [< =-milds= (in =friaþwa-=, -=un-m.=), adj., _mild, kind_, + suff. =-i-þô-=.] - -=milhma=, m. (108), _cloud_. - -=miliþ=, n. (94), _huney_; Mk. I, 6. [Cf. OE. mele-, mil-, _huney_, in -mele-, mil-dêaw, m., ME. mildew, NE. mildew.] - -=miluks=, f. (116), _milk_. [OE. meolc, f., ME. NE. milk.] - -=*mims= (=mimz=; 78, n. 1), n. (94), _flesh, meat_. - -=minnists=, superl. adj. (138), _very small, least_; Mt. V, 19. 26. Mk. -IV, 31. [< stem =minn-= (< minw-; cp. Brgm., I, § 180) + superl. suff. -=-ista-=. OHG. minnist, MHG. minnest, NHG. mindest (the d from the -compar.; cp. Kl. W., minder), _least_.] - -=minniza=, compar. adj. (138), _smaller, less_. [< stem =minn-= (s. -=minnists=) + compar. suff. =-iza=. OHG. minniro, MHG. minner, minre, -NHG. minder (w. eufonic d), _smaller, less_.] - -=mins= (=minz=; 78, n. 1), adv. (212, n. 1), _less_. [< =minn-= (s. -=minnist=) + adv. compar. suff. =-s= for =-is=.] - -=mis=; s. =ik=, =meina=. - -=*missa-dêþs= (=-dêds=), f. (103), _misdeed, trespass, sin_; Mt. VI, -14. 15. II. Cor. V, 19. [=miss(a)-= = OE. ME. NE. mis- (not = mis-, as -in mischief, < Lt. minus).] - -=missa-leiks=, adj. (124), _various, divers_; Mk. I, 34. - -=missô=, adv. (211, n. 1), _reciprocally, one another_, w. a pers. -prn.; =sis m.=; Mk. I, 27. IV, 41. Lu. II, 15. [< =missa-= + adv. suff. -=-ô=.] - -=mitan=, stv. (176), _to mezure_; Mk. IV, 24.--Cpd. =us-m.= [OE. metan, -ME. mete, NE. mete.] - -=mitaþs=, f. (116), _mezure_; Mk. IV, 24. [< =mitan= + suff. -=-a-þi-(-di-)=.] - -=mitôn=, wv. (190), w. acc., _to consider, reason upon, think over, -think_; Mk. II, 8; and refl. dat.; Mk. II, 8; _to purpose, intend_; II. -Cor. I, 17. [Perhaps < a lost sb. OHG. meȥôn (< meȥ, n., _mezure, way, -manner_), _to mete, moderate_.] - -=mitôns=, f. (103, n. 1), _consideration, thought_; Lu. II, 35. [< -=mitôn= + suff. =-ô-ni-=.] - -=miþ= (=mid=; 74, n. 1), (1) prep. w. dat. (217), (a) denoting -'accumpaniment, community, connection', _with, together with, among, -amid_; Mt. V, 25. 41. Mk. I, 13. 20. 29. 36. II, 16. 19. 25. 26. III, -6. 7. 14. IV, 10. 36. V, 18. 24. 40. Lu. II, 5. 13. 36. 51. II. Cor. -I, 1. 21. IV, 14; (b) 'way' and manner'; Mk. III, 5. IV, 16. (2) adv., -_along (with)_. [Cf. OE. ME. mid, prep. and adv., _with, along_, NE. -mid- (in midwife).] - -=miþ-ana-kumbjan= (54, n. 1), wv. (188), _to lie down together with, -sit at table with_; Mk. II, 15. - -=miþ-garda-waddjus= (88ᵃ, n. 2), f. (105), _partition wall, midl wall_. - -=miþ-þan-ei=, conj. (218), (lit. '_with that that_'), _when, while, -as_; Mk. IV, 4. Lu. II, 6. 27. 43. II. Cor. III, 15. 16. - -=miþ-wissei= (30), f. (113), _a 'knowing with', conscience_; II. Cor. -I, 12. IV, 2. V, 11. [< =*miþwiss= < =miþ= + =-wiss= (in =un-wiss=, -_not known, uncertain_), prop. an old ptc. in-to-, < stv. =witan= (=ss= -< tt < d-t). =-wiss= = OE. -wis, in ge-wis (ge = Goth. =ga=), adj., -_certain_, ME. (i-) wiss, adj., _certain_, and adv., _certainly_, NE. -ywis (obs.), _certainly_.] - -=mizdô=, f. (112), _reward_; Mt. V, 46. VI, 2. 5. 16. [OE. meord, mêd -(by lengthening of e + z to ê; cp. Brgm., I, § 538), ME. mede, mêde, -NE. meed.] - -=môdags=, adj. (124), _wroth, angry_; Mt. V, 22. [< =môþs= + suff. -=-aga-=. OE. môdig (w. later suff. -ig, for orig. -eg = Goth. =-ags=. -Cp. my remarks on this point in 'Transactions of the Wis. Academy of -Sciences, Arts, and Letters', vol. VIII, p. 167), adj., _proud, brave_, -ME. mody, NE. moody.] - -=*môjan= (26), wv. (187), in =af-m.= [OHG. muo(j)an, MHG. müe(j)en, _to -trubl, make angry_, NHG. mühen, _to trubl_.] - -=Môsês=, pr. n., _Moses_; Mk. I, 44. II. Cor. III, 13 (in B). 15; -=Môsêz=; II. Cor. III, 13 (in A); gen. =Môsêzis=; Lu. II, 22. II. Cor. -III, 7. [< Μωσῆς.] - -=môta=, f. (97), _toll, custom; the place where customs ar paid, -receipt of custom_; Mk. II, 14. [OHG. *muoȥa, MHG. muoȥe, NHG. -(Bavarian) mŭess, _toll, multure_, (LG. mûta >) OHG. mûta, MHG. mûte, -NHG. maut, f., _toll, custom_.] - -=-môtan=, prt.-prs. (202), in =ga-m.= [OE. *môtan, prs. ind. môt, -_may_; prt. môste, ME. prs. mot, môt, _may, must_, 2nd prs. most (OE. -môst); prt. most(e) > NE. must.] - -=môtareis=, m. (92), _toll-taker, publican_; Mt. V, 47. Mk. II, 15. 16. -[< =môta= + suff. =-arja-=.] - -=-môtjan=, wv., _to meet_, in =ga-m.= [< =*môt= (= OE. môt, n., ME. -môt, _meeting_). OE. mêtan, ME. mete, NE. meet.] - -=môþs= (gen. =môdis=; 74, n. 2), m. (91, n. 2), _wrath, anger_; Mk. -III, 5. [OE. môd, n., _mind, curage, pride_, ME. môd, NE. mood.] - -=mûka-môdei= (15), f. (113), _meekness_. [=mûka-= = ON. mjúkr > ME. -meoc, meke, NE. meek.] - -=-mûljan= (15), wv. (188), in =faúr-m.= [< =mûla-=, n., _mouth_, cf. -OHG. mûla, f., MHG. mûl, mûle, n., mûle, f., NHG. maul, n., _mouth_.] - -=munan=, prt.-prs. (200), _to mean, suppose, think_.--Cpd. =ga-m.= [OE. -(ge-)munan, prs. ind. man, mǫn, prt. munde, ME. (i-) mune, prs. man, -prt. munde, _remember, think_.] - -=munan=, wv. (200, n. 1), _to think, intend_. [< =muns=. OE. mynnan, -ME. mynne, munne, _to remember_.] - -=muns=, m. (101), _thought, mind, purpose; counsel, device_; II. Cor. -II, 11. [< stv. =munan=. OE. myne, _memory, luv_, ME. mune, _mind, -memory_.] - - -=Naen= (6), pr. n., _Nain_. [Ναΐν.] - -=-nah=, in =bi-=, =ga-=; s. =-naúhan=. - -=nahta-mats= (88ᵃ, n. 3), m. (101), _supper_ (lit. '_night-food_'); -Skeir. VII, b. - -=nahts=, f. (116), _night_; gen. =nahts=, _in the night, by night_; Lu. -II, 8; dat. sg. =naht=, _by night_; Mk. IV, 27; dat. pl. =nahtam=, _by -night_; Mk. V, 5. Lu. II, 37. [OE. neaht, niht, ME. niht, NE. night.] - -=naiteins=, f. (103, n. 1), _blasfemy_; Mk. II, 7. III, 28. [< -=-naitjan= (in =ga-n.=), _to blasfeme_, + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=naqaþs=, gen. =naqadis=, adj. (124), _naked_; II. Cor. V, 3. [OE. -nacod (w. an unlabialized guttural), ME. naked, NE. naked.] - -=namnjan=, wv. (187), _to name, call_. [< stem of =namô= (for the =mn=, -s. Brgm., I, § 215). OE. nemnan (beside namian, ME. name, NE. name), -ME. nemne, OHG. MHG. nemmen, nennen, NHG. nennen, _to name, call_.] - -=namô=, n. (110, n. 1), _name_; Mt. VI, 9. Mk. III, 16. 17. V, 9. 22. -Lu. II, 21. 25. [OE. nǫma, nama, m., ME. nome, name, NE. name.] - -=naseins=, f. (103, n. 1), _salvation_; Lu. II, 30. II. Cor. I, 6. [< -=nasjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=nasjan=, wv. (185), _to save_; Mk. III, 4.--Cpd. =ga-n.= [Caus. of -=-nisan=. OE. nerian, nergan, _to save_, OHG. ner(j)an, MHG. nerigen, -nern, NHG. nähren, _to nurish_.] - -=nasjands=, m. (115), _the Savior_; Lu. II, 11. [Prop. prsp. of -=nasjan=. OE. nergend, m., _savior_.] - -=nati=, n. (95), _net_; Mk. I, 16. 18. 19. [OE. net(t), n., ME. NE. -net.] - -=Naþan= (70), pr. n., _Nathan_. [< Ναθάν.] - -=Naúbaímbaír= (54, n. 1), _November_. [< Lt. November.] - -=naudi-bandi= (88ᵃ), f. (96), _fetter_, lit. '_need-band_'; Mk. V, 3. -4. [=naudi-= < stem of =nauþs=.] - -=Naúêl= (26, n. 1), pr. n. [< Νῶε.] - -=naúh=, adv., _stil, yet_; Skeir. VII, c; =ni naúh=, _not yet, not as -yet_; Mk. IV, 40. [< =nu= + =-uh=. OHG. MHG. noh, NHG. noch, _yet, -stil_.] - -=-naúhan=, prt.-prs. (201), in =bi-=, =ga-n.= [OE. -nugan, in 3d pers. -sg. -neah (= Goth. =-nah=), in be-, ge-n., _it suffices_.] - -=naúh-þanuh=, adv., _stil, yet_; Mk. V, 35. - -=naus=, m. (101, n. 3), _a ded man, corpse_. - -=nauþjan=, wv. (188), _to force, press, compel_, in =ana-n.= [< -=nauþs=. OHG. nôtan, nôten, MHG. nôten, nœten, _to urge, compel_.] - -=nauþs=, f. (103), _need, necessity_. [OE. nîed, nêad, nêd, f., ME. -nede, nêd, NE. need.] - -=Nazaraiþ=, indecl. pr. n., _Nazareth_; Mk. I, 9. Lu. II, 4. 39. 51. [< -Ναζαρέτ.] - -=Nazôrênus=, pr. n., _one of Nazareth_. voc. (onse in) =-ai= (Gr. -infl.); Mk. I, 24. [< Ναζωρηνός.] - -=nê=, adv. (216), _no, nay_; Mt. V, 37. II. Cor. I, 17. 18. 19. [Cf. -=ni=.] - -=nêƕ= (64), adv., _near_. [OE. nêah, nêh, ME. neih, neiᵹe, NE. nigh.] - -=nêƕa=, adv. (216), _near_; uzed as prep. w. dat., _near_; Mk. II, 4. -[< =nêƕ=.] - -=nêƕis=, compar. adv. (212), _nearer_. [< stem of =nêƕ= + adv. compar. -suff. =-is=.] - -=nêƕjan (sik)=, wv. (188), _to draw near, approach_.--Cpd. =at-n.= [< -=nêƕ=. OHG. nâhan, nâhen, MHG. næhen, _to bring near_, beside nâhen, -NHG. nahen, _to approach, be near_.] - -=nêƕundja=, m. (108, _neighbor_; Mt. V, 43.) [< stem of =nêƕ= + suff. -=-und-jan-=.] - -=nei=, interr. particl, _not?_; II. Cor. III, 8. [< =ni= + =ei=.] - -=neiwan=, stv. (172, n. 3), _to hav a quarrel against_. - -=ni=, neg. part. (216), _not_, (1) joind to vs. (a) in declarativ -sentences; Mt. V, 17. 18. 26. 34. 36. 39. VI, 1. 15. 18. 26. Mk. I, 7. -34. 45. II, 2. 12. 17. 18. 19. III, 9. 12. 20. 24. 25. 26. IV, 5. 6. -12. 13. 17. 22. 25. 27. 34. V, 19. 37. 39. Lu. II, 7. 26. 37. 43. 50. -II. Cor. I, 8. 9. 23. II, 1. 3. 5. 11. 13. 17. III, 7. 10. 13. IV, 1. -2. 4. 16. V, 4. 16. 21. Skeir. VII, b. d; so also w. a pred. ptc.; Mk. -II, 24. 26; or a prs. ptc.; Mk. II, 4. Lu. II, 45. II. Cor. IV, 18. V, -19; (b) in prohibitiv sentences; Mt. V, 7. 8. 17. 21. 27. 33. 42. VI, -2. 3. 5. 7. 13. 16. 19. 25. 31. Mk. V, 7. 36. Lu. II, 10. (2) joind -to other words (sbs., adjs., ptcs. uzed as adjs., etc.), chiefly in -antithesis and hypothetical sentences, and often w. other particls; Mt. -V, 20. 30. VI, 15. 24. Mk. I, 22. II, 27. IV, 40. V, 26. II. Cor. I, -12. 13. 24. II, 4. 5. III, 3. 5. 6. IV, 5. 7. 8. 9. V, 3. 7. 12. 15. -16. Skeir. VII, a. b. c. [OE. ME. ne, NE. ne (obs.), adv., _not_. Also -containd in no, neither, not, etc.] - -=niba=, =nibai= (10, n. 2), conj. (218), _except, but, if not, unless, -save_; (1) w. sbs.; Mk. II, 7. 26. V, 37. II. Cor. II, 2. (2) w. vbs.; -Mt. V, 20. Mk. III, 27; =nibai ƕan=, _lest at any time_; Mk. IV, 12. [< -=ni= + =iba=, =ibai=.] - -=nidwa=, f. (97), _rust_; Mt. VI, 19. 20. - -=nih= (20, n. 1; 62, n. 3), conj. (218), _and not, not even_; Mt. VI, -29; in a negativ sentence it merely intensifies the negation or is -either copulativ or disjunctiv: =ni..nih=, _not ... and not, not ... -nor_, (or _not even, not as much as_); Mt. VI, 20. 25. Mk. II, 2. III, -20. Skeir. VII, a; =ni..nih..nih=, _not ... nor ... nor_; Mt. VI, 26; -=nih..ak=, _not ... but_; II. Cor. I, 19. Skeir. VII, a; =nih þan..ak -jah=, _for not ..., but also_; Skeir. VII, c; =ni..nih..ak=, _not ... -nor ... but_; II. Cor. IV, 2; =nih allis ƕa..nih..ak=, _for -nothing ... neither ... but_; Mk. IV, 22; =nih..nih=, _neither ... nor, -not ... nor_; Mt. VI, 20. 28; =ni..allis ni ..nih..nih..nih=, _not at -all, neither ... nor ... nor ... neither_; Mt. V, 34. 35. 36. [< =ni= -+ =-h=, i. e. =-uh=. OHG. nih-, in nih(h)ein, nechein, MHG. nehein, -nechein, nekein, short hein, kein, NHG. kein, adj., _not any, no_.] - -=Nikaúdêmus= (23, n. 1), pr. n., _Nicodemus_. - -=niman=, stv. (170; 175), _to take, accept, receiv, take away_, w. -acc.; Mt. V, 40. Mk. II, 9. 11. IV, 16. Skeir. VII, b.--Cpds. =af-=, -=and-=, =ga-=, =us-n.= [OE. niman, ME. nime, _to take, seiz_, NE. nim -(Shak.), _to steal_.] - -=-nisan=, stv. (176, n. 1), in =ga-n.= [OE. gi-nesan, _to be saved_, -OHG. gi-nesan, MHG. genesen, _to remain alive, be saved, be deliverd -(of a child)_, NHG. genesen, _to recuver_.] - -=niþan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to help_. [Its √ (w. abl.) appears in -OHG. ginâda, f., _mercy, grace_, MHG. gnâde, genâde, NHG. gnade, f., -_grace_, etc.] - -=niþjis=, m. (92), _kinsman, cuzin_. [OE. nið-in pl. niððas, m., -_persons, men_.] - -=niþjô=, f. (112), _female cuzin_. [Extended < stem of =niþjis=.] - -=ni-u=, interr. part. (216), in dir. questions, _not?_ (= Lt. 'nonne'); -Mt. V, 46. 47. VI, 25. 26. Mk. IV, 21. 38. Lu. II, 49; =ni aiw=, -_never?_; Mk. II, 25. - -=-niujan=, wv. (187), _to renew_, in =ana-n.= [< =niujis=.] - -=niuja-satiþs= (88ᵃ, n. 1), pp. uzed as sb., m. (134), _a novice_. -[=satiþs= < =satjan=.] - -=niujis=, adj. (126), _new, yung_; Mk. I, 27. II, 21. 22. II. Cor. III, -6. V, 17. [OE. nîewe, nîwe, < nêowe (+ suff. -ja-), ME. niwe, new(e), -NE. new.] - -=niu-klahei=, f. (113), _puerility, pusillanimity_; Skeir. VII, a. -[< =niuklahs=, adj., _under age, childish_; =niu-= = OE. nêo-we; s. -=niujis=.] - -=niun=, card. num. (141), _nine_. [OE. nigon (the g being intrusiv), -nigen, ME. niᵹen (infl. niᵹene > the contracted) nine, NE. nine.] - -=niunda=, ord. num. (146), _ninth_. [< =niun=. OE. nigoða (< *nigonða), -ME. nieþe, nynt, NE. ninth (by influence of 'nine').] - -=niuntêhund=, num. (143), _ninety_. [< =niun= + =-têhund=. Cp. Brgm., -III, § 179.] - -=niutan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to enjoy_. [OE. nêotan, OHG. gi-nioȥan (= -Goth. =ga-n.=), MHG. genieȥen, NHG. geniessen, _to enjoy_.] - -=-nôhjan=, wv. (188), in =ga-n.= [< =(ga)-nôhs=.] - -=nôta=, m. (108), _hinder part of a ship, stern_; Mk. IV, 38. - -=nu=, (1) adv. (214, n. 1; 218), _now, even now, just now_; Lu. II, 29; -uzed as sb.: =fram þamma nu=, _henseforth_; II. Cor. V, 16. (2) conj. -(218: so never at the beginning of a sentence), _now, then, therefore_; -Mt. V, 19. 23. 48. VI, 2. 8. 9. 22. 23. 31. II. Cor. I, 17. III, 12. -IV, 12. 13. V, 6. 11. 20. [Cf. OE. nû, ME. nu, nou, NE. now.] - -=nuh=, adv. (216; 218), occurring always in questions, _now, then, -therefore_. [< =nu= + =-h=, i. e. =-uh-=.] - -=-numja= (33), m., _one who takes_, in =arbi-numja=, _heir_. [< =niman= -+ suff. =-jan-=.] - -=nunu=, conj. (218), _now, then, therefore_. [< =nu= + =nu=.] - -=nuta=, m. (108), _cacher, fisher_; Mk. I, 17. [< =niutan=.] - - -=Ô=, interj. (219), _o! oh!_ - -=ôgan= (35), prt.-prs. (202), _to fear, be afraid_, (1) abs.; Mk. V, -15. 33. Lu. II, 10; =ôgan agisa mikilamma= (instr. dat.), _to fear -exceedingly_; Lu. II, 9. (2) w. refl. dat. (=sis=) and a cognate acc. -(=agis mikil=), _to fear exceedingly_; Mk. IV, 41. [< =*agan=; s. -=unagands=.] - -=ôgjan= (35), wv. (188), _to terrify, frighten_. [Caus. of =ôgan=.] - -=ôhtêdun=, prt. of =ôgan=. - -=ôsanna= (61), _Hosannah_. [< ὠσαννά, _pray, help!_, < the Hebrew.] - - -=Paida= (51), f. (97), _coat_; Mt. V, 40. [Prob. a foren w. (51, a). -OE. pâd, f., OHG. pheit, MHG. pheit, pfeit, f., _gown_.] - -=paíntêkustê= (13, n. 1), _Pentecost_. [< πεντηκοστή, _fiftieth_ (i. e. -the 50th day after the Passover.)] - -=Paítrus=, pr. n., _Peter_; Mk. III, 16; acc. =-u=; Mk. V, 37. [< -Πέτρος.] - -=paraskaíwê= (39), f. (113), _the day of the preparation_. [< -παρασκευή, f., _preparation_.] - -=paska=, f. (97), _(the feast of) the Passover_; Lu. II, 41. [< πάσχα < -the Hebrew.] - -=Paúntius= (24, n. 5), pr. n., _Pontius_. [< Πόντιος.] - -=paúrpura=, =paúrpaúra= (24, ns. 2. 5), f. (97), _purpl_. [< Lt. -purpura.] - -=Pawlus=, pr. n., _Paul_; II. Cor. I, 1. [< Παῦλος.] - -=peika-bagms= (51), m. (91), _date-palm_. - -=Peilâtus= (5, a), pr. n., _Pilate_. [< Πειλᾶτος.] - -=Phaeba= (52), pr. n. - -=pistikeins= (51), adj. (124), _genuin, pure_. [< πιστικός, _faithful, -honest_, + Goth. suff. =-eina-=.] - -=plapja=, f. (97, n. 1), _street_; Mt. VI, 5. [Occurs only onse, in -gen. pl. =plapjô=, which is prob. an error, for =*platjô= < Lt. platea -< Grk. πλατεῖα, _a broad way, street_.] - -=plats=, m. (91, or 100? or =plat=, n., 94?), _a piece of cloth, pach_; -Mk. II, 21. [< Old Slavonic platu, _pach_.] - -=plinsjan= (51), wv. (188), _to dance_. [< Old Slavonic plesati, _to -dance_.] - -=-praggan= (51), rv. (178), in =ana-p.= [< Old Slavonic. Cf. Dutch -prangen, _to press_.] - -=praitôriaún=, n. (120, n. 2), _Pretorium_. [< πραιτώριον, _Pretorium_.] - -=praúfêteis=, f. (92), _profetess_; Lu. II, 36. [< προφήτις, -_profetess_.] - -=praúfêtus= (=praúfêtês=), m. (105; 91), _profet_; dat. =-au=; Mk. I, -2; acc. pl. =-uns=; Mt. V, 17. [< προφητής, _profet_.] - -=puggs= (51), m. (91; or =pugg=, n., _purse_.) [Borrowd <? Cf. OE. -pung, m. (?), ME. pung, _purse_.] - -=pund= (51), n. (94), _pound_. [< Lt. pondo, indecl. sb.; _pound_; cf. -Lt. pondus, _weight_.] - - -=Q=. See =K=. - - -=Radagaisus= (21, n. 1), pr. n. - -=raginôn=, wv. (190), _to guvern, be guvernor_; Lu. II, 2. [< =ragin= -(= OE. regn-, in composition), n., _judgment, decree, counsel_, (> also -=ragineis= (92), m., _counselor_). OE. regnjan, _to plan, arrange_.] - -=rahnjan=, wv. (188), _to reckon, count_, w. acc. of th. and dat. of -pers., _to impute anything to_; II. Cor. V, 19. - -=raíhtis=, adv. conj. (218) uzed as an enclitic, _for, however, -indeed_; Mk. IV, 4. [< =raíhts= + adv. compar. suff. =-is=; s. 212.] - -=raíhts=, adj. (124), _straight, right_; Mk. I, 3. [Prop. an old ptc. -in-to-, < √ of =reiks=. OE. riht, ME. ryght, riht, NE. right.] - -=-raisjan=, wv. (188), _to cause to rize, to raiz_, in =ur-r.= [Caus. -of =-reisan=. OE. ræ̂ran (r < z < s), ME. rere, NE. rear.] - -=raka= (indecl.), _raca_; Mt. V, 22. [< ῥακά < Hebrew râkâ, _wurthless -fellow_.] - -=-rakjan=, wv. (188), _to strech_, in =uf-r.= [OHG. recchen, MHG. NHG. -recken, Du. rekken, _to strech_, > NE. rack.] - -=rann=, prt. of =rinnan=. - -=-rannjan= (32), wv. (188), _to cause to run_, in =ur-r.= [Caus. -of =rinnan=. OHG. rennan, rennen, MHG. rennen, _to cause to run_ -(especially a horse), NHG. rennen (intr.), _to run, race_.] - -=rasta=, f. (97), _stage (of a jurney), mile_; Mt. V, 41. [< √ ras, -_to stay_ (> also =razn= (w. suff. =na=), n., _house_) + suff. =-tô-=. -OHG. rasta, MHG. raste, rast, f., _rest, stage of a jurney_, NHG. rast, -f., _rest, repose_. Cf. OE. rest, ræst (w. suff. -ti-), ME. NE. rest.] - -=-raþjan= (?), stv. (177, n. 2), in =ga-r.= - -=raþjô=, f. (112), _number, account_. [< √ of =-raþjan= + suff. -=-jôn-=. OHG. redia, reda, MHG. rede, f., _account, speech_, NHG. rede, -f., _speech_. =ra-þ-= = E. -red; s. =hund=. (Cp. Brgm., I, § 214; II, § -300.)] - -=-raubôn=, wv. (190), _to rob_, in =bi-r.= [OE. (bi-)rêafian, ME. -(bi)reve, NE. (be-)reav.] - -=raupjan=, wv. (188), _to pluck_, w. acc.; Mk. II, 23. [OHG. roufen, -MHG. roufen, röufen, NHG. raufen, _to pluck, pul_.] - -=*rauþs= (gen. =raudis=; 74, n. 2), adj. (124), _red_. [OE. rêad, ME. -rêd, NE. red.] - -=Reccarêd= (6, n. 2), pr. n. - -=-rêdan=, rv. (181), (only in cpds.), _to counsel, deliberate_. [OE. -ræ̂dan, ME. rede, reade, _to advise, rule_, NE. rede, read (Shak.), -> OE. ræ̂d, m., ME. rede, reade, NE. (obs.) read, rede, _advice, -counsel_, > OE. ræ̂dan (wv.), ME. rêde, _to interpret_, NE. read.] - -=reiki=, n. (95), _power, authority, rule_. [< =reiks=, sb. OE. rîce -(rîci), n., ME. riche, rike, _reign, kingdom_, NE. -ric (ME. -rich, OE. --rîce), in bishopric.] - -=reikinôn=, wv. (190), _to rule, guvern_. [< =reiks=, sb.] - -=reiks=, m. (117), _ruler, prince_. [Stem reik-, reika-, < Keltic rîg-, -_ruler_. Cp. =reiks=, adj.] - -=reiks=, adj. (130, n. 2), _mighty, noble, honorabl_; superl. -=(sa)reikista=, _(the) mightiest, prince_; Mk. III, 22. [OE. rîce, -_powerful, mighty, of high rank_, ME. riche, rice, _powerful_, also -_rich_ (by confusion w. the Fr. riche), NE. rich. Cp. =reiks=, sb.] - -=reiran=, wv. (193), _to trembl_; Mk. V, 33. - -=-reisan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to rize_, in =ur-r.= [OE. rîsan, ME. -rise, NE. rize.] - -=rignjan=, wv. (188), _to rain_; Mt. V, 45. [< =rign=, n. (= OE. regn, -m., ME. rein, NE. rain). OE. regnian, ME. reine, NE. rain.] - -=rikan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to heap up, collect_. [Its √ appears -(w. abl.) in OE. raca, m. (or racu, f.?), ME. rake, NE. rake, _an -instrument for scraping erth_.] - -=riqis=, =riqiz= (78, n. 1), n. (94), _darkness_; Mt. VI, 23. II. Cor. -IV, 6. [ON. rökkr, n., _darkness_.] - -=riqizeins=, adj. (124), _dark, darkend_; Mt. VI, 23. [< =riqis= + -suff. =-eina-=.] - -=rinnan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to run_; Mk. V, 6; w. =in= w. acc.; Mk. V, -13.--Cpds. =ga-=, =ur-r.= [OE. rinnan, uzually irnan, eornan, iernan, -ME. rinne, renne, rynne, eorne, NE. run.] - -=rinnô= (32), f. (112), _brook_. [< =rinnan=. OHG. rinnâ, f., -_aqueduct_, MHG. rinne, f., _aqueduct, gutter_, NHG. rinne, f., -_gutter_.] - -=*riureis= (127; or =riurs=?; 130 and n. 2), adj., _temporal, mortal_; -II. Cor. IV, 11. 18. [ON. ryrr, adj., _small, poor_.] - -=rôdjan=, wv., (188), _to speak_, (1) abs.; Mk. I, 34. V, 35. II. Cor. -IV, 13; so w. dat. of pers.; Mk. IV, 34; or =bi= w. acc., and =in= w. -dat.; Lu. II, 38; or =us= w. dat., and =in andwaírþja= w. gen.; II. -Cor. II, 17; or =du= w. dat. of pers.; Lu. II, 20. (2) w. acc. of th. -(in pass. the nom.; s. also below); Mk. II, 7. V, 36; and =bi= w. acc.; -Lu. II, 33. (3) w. acc. of th. and dat. of the pers. addrest; Mk. II, -2; or =du= w. dat. of the pers. addrest; Lu. II, 17. 18. 50; and instr. -dat.; Mk. IV, 33. [OE. rêdan, ME. rede, to _speak_.] - -=Rûma= (15, n. 2), pr. n., _Rome_. [< Ῥώμη.] - -=Rûmôneis= (15, n. 2), pr. n., _Romans_. [< Ῥωμαῖοι.] - -=-rûmnan= (78, n. 4), wv. (194), in =ur-r.= [< =rûms=.] - -=rûms= (15), m. (? 91), _room, place_; Lu. II, 7. [OE. rûm, n., ME. -roum, NE. room. Cp. Brgm. I, § 59.] - -=rûna= (15), f. (97), _mystery, counsel_; Mk. IV, 11. [OE. rûn, f., -_mystery, counsel_, rûne, ME. roune, NE. roun (obs.; rûne < the -Scand.).] - -=runs= (32; 49), m. (101, ns. 1. 2), _a running, issue_; Mk. V, 25. [< -=rinnan=. OE. ryne, m., _a running, course_, ME. rune, NE. run.] - - -=Sa=, m., =sô=, f.; =þata=, n. (153), (1) dem. prn. (for οὕτος, -ἐκείνος, etc.), _this, that_, (for αὐτός) _he, she, it, -self_--(S. my -Gothic Syntax, § 63 et seq.)--, (a) uzed alone; Mt. V, 30. 32. 37. VI, -8. 26. 29. 32. Mk. I, 19. 25. 27. 31. 42. II, 7. 8. 21. III, 35. IV, 4. -7. 18. 20. 30. 41. V, 12. 23. 32. 43. Lu. II, 6. 12. 34. II. Cor. I, -12. 17. II, 16. V, 2. 5. 15. Skeir. VII, a. d. For =in þis inuh þis=, -s. =in=, (1); (b) w. sbs. or adjs. (follg. or prec.); Mt. V, 19. Mk. -IV, 13. Lu. II, 15. 17. 19. 25. 38. 51. II. Cor. I, 15. III, 10. IV, -1. 4. 7.--=þata silbô=, _this same thing_; II. Cor. II, 1. 3; (c) w. -a rel. prn.; Mt. V, 32. Mk. V, 15. Lu. II, 33. II. Cor. V, 21. Skeir. -VII, d. (2) art. (for ὁ, ἡ, τό), _the_, (a) w. sbs. (unmodified; cp. -b, β, and e, β, below), (α) appellativs; Mt. V, 20. 25. 47. VI, 2. 23. -Mk. I, 10. 13. 15. 20. 22. 29. 31. 34. 42. 45. II, 4. 5. 6. 9. 10. 16. -20. 21. 22. 28. III, 9. IV, 7. 15. 16. 17. 19. 20. 27. 28. 33. 36. 39. -V, 4. 8. 11-14. 22. 29. 31. 35. 36. 38-42. Lu. II, 7. Skeir. VII, b. -c; (β) pr. ns. (where the E. often omits it, especially when the pr. -n. occurs alone); Mt. V, 20. Mk. I, 16. III, 6. 17. Lu. II, 7. 10. 13. -15. 17. 20. 25. 27. 40. 43. 50. II. Cor. I, 4. 11. 12. III, 16. IV, 1. -2. 7. V, 1. 4. 5. 8. 17; (b) w. adjs. (poss. prns. or =is=), (α) alone -(chiefly uzed as sbs.; so, sumtimes, w. other adjs. or ptcs.); Mt. V, -21. 33. 37. 39. 47. Mk. III, 27. V, 15. 16. II. Cor. II, 6. 7. III, -10. IV, 15. 17. V, 10. 17; (β) w. sbs. (the art. prec. the adj. and -its sb.); Mt. V, 26. 35. Mk. I, 24. II, 21 (sc. =plat=). Lu. I, 8. II. -Cor. I, 6. III, 13. 18. IV, 13. V, 1. Skeir. VII, d. (the art. standing -between the sb. and its adj.) Mt. V, 19. 29. VI, 11. Mk. I, 11. 26. 27. -II, 22. IV, 20. V, 7. 13. Lu. II, 26. II. Cor. I, 6. (or between the -adj. and its sb.) Mk. V, 33. Lu. II, 19. (the art. standing before the -sb. and its adj.) Mk. II, 9. III, 5. 9. 27. V, 34. Lu. II, 41. 48. II. -Cor. I, 18. III, 5. (the art. prec. the first of two qualifying adjs.) -Skeir. VII, d; (c) w. nums., (α) alone; Mk. IV, 10; (β) attributivly; -Skeir. VII, b; (d) w. advs. or adv. (prep.) frases, (α) without sb.: -Mk. I, 7. 19. 36. 38. II, 25. 26. IV, 10. 11. 15. 16. 18. 31. V, 40. -II. Cor. I, 4. 20. V, 2. 16; (β) w. other words; Mt. V, 45. 48. VI, 1. -23. Mk. I, 38. IV, 19. 31. V, 4. II. Cor. III, 10. IV, 16; (e) w. a -ptc. (chiefly uzed as sb.; so sumtimes w. an adj.), (α) without sb.; -Mt. V, 40. 44. 46. Mk. I, 32. II, 17. III, 22. 34. IV, 3. 14. 16. 20. -24. V, 14. 32. Lu. II, 18. 21. 38. 47. II. Cor. I, 1. 20. II, 2. 14. -15. III, 11. 13. IV, 3. 4. 13. 14. 18. V, 4. 12. 18; (β) w. sbs. or -adjs. uzed as sbs. (the art. preceding the sb. and its ptc.) Mk. V, 30. -33. 36. Lu. II, 16. (and another art. before the ptc.) Mk. III, 3. II. -Cor. I, 1. (or the ptc. and its sb.) Skeir. VII, d. (the art. standing -between the sb. and its ptc.) Mk. III, 22. IV, 15. Lu. II, 15. 21. II. -Cor. I, 1. 8. 9. III, 7; (f) w. a sb. or prn. in the gen., a sb. being -easily understood; Mt. V, 46. VI, 7. Mk. I, 19. II, 14. III, 17. 18. -Lu. II, 49; (g) a n. art. may precede any word or words and even a hole -sentence uzed substantivly (cp. b, α, and d, abuv); II. Cor. I, 17. -20. II, 6. [This prn. refers to two Indo-Germanic stems, so-: sâ- and -to-d. The former is found in =sa=, =sô=, and in OE. sĕ (chiefly art., -but occasionally and orig. dem. prn.), m., ME. se. See also =si= and -=þata=.] - -=sabbatô= (indecl.) or =sabbatus=, m. (120, n. 1), _the Sabbath_; Mk. -II, 27; dat. sg. =-ô=; Mk. II, 28; gen. pl. =-ô=; Mk. I, 21. II, 23. -27. III, 2. [< σάββατον < Hebrew shabbáth, _rest, sabbath-day_.] - -=sa-ei=, rel. prn. (157) m.; f. =sôei=, =sei= (157, 3); n. =þatei= (for -=*þataei=); _that, who, whosoever_, (1) for ὅς; Mt. VI, 8. Mk. I, 2. 7. -44. II, 4. 24. 26. III, 13. 17. 19. IV, 9. 16. 24. 31. V, 3. 33. 41. -Lu. II, 11. 15. 20. 25. 31. 50. II. Cor. I, 4. 6. 10. 13. 17. 19. II, -3. 4. 10. IV, 4. V, 4. 10. Skeir. VII, a. b. c. d. (2) for ὅς ἄν (w. -subj.), w. prs. indic.; Mt. V, 21. 22. Mk. III, 35. IV, 25; w. prs. -opt.; Mk. IV, 22. (3) for ὅστις; Mk. IV, 20. Lu. II, 4. 10. (4) for the -Gr. art. (w. prs. ptc.), w. prs. or prt. indic. or opt.; Mt. VI, 4. 18. -Lu. II, 33. II. Cor. I, 4. II, 2; (w. aor. ptc.) w. prt. indic.; Mk. -V, 16. 18. Lu. II, 17. II. Cor. IV, 6. V, 5. (w. sb.), w. prs. opt.; -Mt. VI, 12.--When a rel. clause contains two vs., both may occur in -the indic. mood, or the first stands in the indic. and the second in -the opt.; Mt. V, 19.--The rel. =saei= is sumtimes preceded by the dem. -(art.) =sa=; see =sa=, (1), (c).--It is uzually assimilated to the case -of its antecedent; Lu. II, 20.--For its function as a conj., s. =afar=; -=in=, (1) and (2), (c); =þaírh=; =und=; also =þammei=, =þizei=, and -=þatei=. - -=saggws=, m. (101), _song, singing_. [< =siggwan=. OE. sǫng, m., ME. -songe, sang, NE. song.] - -=sa-h=, dem. prn. (154) m.; f. =sôh=; n. =þatuh= (for =þata-uh=), -_and this, and that, and he; this, that, the same; he; who, which_, -(1) referring to a prec. rel. clause; Mt. V, 19. (2) follg. sum other -antecedent; Lu. II, 38; so often as a connectiv before accessory -clauses; Lu. II, 36. 37.--=sah= occurs frequently with =þan=; Mk. III, -11. Lu. II, 2. 37. II. Cor. I, 17. IV, 15. [< =sa= + =uh=.] - -=sa-ƕaz-uh=, indef. rel. prn. (164, n. 1); s. =þisƕazuh=. - -=sai=, interj. (204, n. 2; 219), _see! behold! lo!_; Mk. I, 2. II, 24. -III, 32. 34. IV, 3. V, 22. Lu. II, 10. 34. 48. II. Cor. V, 17; =suns -sai=, _immediately_; Mk. I, 12. [< =sa= + =-i= (a mutilated form of -=-ei=), prop. a dem. particl attacht for emfasis.] - -=saian= (=saijan=; 22 and n. 1), rv. (182), _to sow_, (1) abs.; Mt. -VI, 26. Mk. IV, 4. (2) w. acc. (nom. in pass.); Mk. IV, 14. 15 (nom. -implied). 32. (3) w. instr. dat. (=fraiwa=); Mk. IV, 3.--Followd by -=ana= w. dat.; Mk. IV, 16. 20; or acc.; Mk. IV, 31; =in= w. acc.; -Mk. IV, 18; --prs. ptc. (uzed as sb.) =saiands=, _sower_; Mk. IV, 3. -14.--Cpd. =in-s.= [OE. sâwan; (cp. =waian=), ME. sowe, NE. sow.] - -=saíhs=, card. num. (141), _six_. [OE. seox, six, ME. NE. six.] - -=saíhsta=, ord. num. (146), _sixth_. [< =saíhs=. OE. sixta, ME. sixte, -NE. sixth (the th by influence of the numerals w. regular th).] - -=saíƕan= (34, n. 1), stv. (176, n. 1), _to see, look, behold, take -heed, take heed to_, (1) abs.; Mt. VI, 4. 6. 18. Mk. IV, 12. (2) w. -acc.; Mt. V, 28. Mk. IV, 24. V, 22. 32. Lu. II, 15. 26. 30; and a ptc. -in acc.; Mk. V, 31. (3) w. =faírraþrô= (_afar, afar off_); Mk. V, 6. -(4) w. =du= w. inf.; Mt. V, 28. (5) w. an indir. question; Mk. IV, 24. -V, 14. (6) w. a clause introduced by =ei=; Mk. I, 44.--Cpds. =at-=, -=bi-=, =ga-=, =in-=, =þaírh-=, =us-s.= [OE. sêon (< *sehwǫn), ME. see, -NE. see.] - -=-sailjan=, wv. (188), _to cord_, in =in-s.= [< =*sail= (= OE. sâl, m., -ME. sôl, OHG. MHG. NHG. seil, n., _rope, cord_). OE. sæ̂lan, _to fasten -with a cord_.] - -=sáir= (20, n. 2), n. (94), _sorrow, travail_. [Prop. n. adj. uzed as -sb. (m. =*sairs= = OE. sâr, ME. sore, NE. sore, _painful_, >) OE. sâr, -n., _pain_, ME. sore, NE. sore.] - -=saiwala=, f. (97), _soul, life_; Mt. VI, 25. Mk. III, 4. Lu. II, 35. -[OE. sâwol, sâul, f., ME. sawle, soule, NE. soul.] - -=saiws=, m. (101, n. 1), _sea, lake, marsh_. [OE. sæ̂ (infl. also -sæ̂w-), m. f., _sea, lake_, ME. sê, NE. sea.] - -=sakan=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to strive, quarrel, rebuke_.--Cpds. =and-=, -=ga-s.= [OE. sacan, ME. -sake (in cpds.), _to strive, contend_. Cp. -=frisahts= and =sakjô=.] - -=sakjô= (35), f. (112), _strife_. [< =sakan= + suff. =-jôn-=. Cf. OE. -sæc(c), f. (jâ-stem), _strife, contest_; sacu, f. (â-stem), _strife, -hostility_, ME. sake, _strife, litigation, gilt, cause_, (for ... sake -=) NE. (for ...) sake.] - -=sakkus= (58, n. 1), m. (105), _sack, sackcloth_. [< Lt. saccus (or) < -Grk. σάκκος < Hebrew saq, _sackcloth, sack for corn_.] - -=salbôn=, wv. (189), _to salv, anoint_; w. acc.; Mt. VI, 17. II. Cor. -I, 21. [< =*salba= (= OE. sealf, f., ME. salfe, salve, NE. salv, sb.). -OE. sealfian, ME. salfe, salve, NE. salv, vb.] - -=salbôns=, f. (103, n. 1), _salv, ointment_. [< =salbôn= + suff. -=-ô-ni-=.] - -=saltan=, rv. (179, n. 1), _to salt_. [OE. sealtan, OHG. salzan, MHG. -salzen, (NHG. salzen, wv., but pp. gesalzen), rv., _to salt_. Cf. OE. -sealt, ME. salt, n. (also adj.), NE. salt > ME. salte, NE. salt, wv.] - -=sama=, adj. prn. (132, n. 3; 156), _same, the same_, (1) without sb., -and with the art.; Mt. V, 46. 47. Skeir. VII, d. (2) w. a sb., and with -the art.; Lu. II, 8. II. Cor. I, 6. III, 14. IV, 13. [ON. samr, adj., > -ME. same, NE. same. Cf. OE. sǫme, same, adv.: =swâ s.=, _just as_.] - -=sama-fraþjis=, adj. (126), _like-minded_. - -=sama-lauþs= (74, n. 1), adj. (124), _of the same size_ or _quantity, -as much_. [=-lauþs= < √ of =liudan=.] - -=sama-leikô=, adv., _equally, likewise_; Mk. IV, 16. Skeir. VII, c. -[< =sama-leiks= = OHG. samolîh, samelîh, MHG. same-, seme-, sem-lîch, -_alike, agreeing together_. For =-leiks=, s. =galeikô=.] - -=samaþ=, adv. (213, n. 2), _to the same place, together_. [< =sama= + -suff. =-þ=. OE. sǫmod, samod, ME. samed, OHG. samet, MHG. NHG. samt, -adv., _together_, and prep., _together with_.] - -=sandjan= (74, n. 3), wv. (187), _to send_.--Cpds. =in-=, =us-s.= -[Causal of =*sinþan=, _to go_. OE. sendan, ME. sende, NE. send.] - -=Satana=, pr. n., _Satan_; Mk. III, 26; or =Satanas=; Mk. III, 23. IV, -15; dat. =-in=; Mk. I, 13. II. Cor. II, 11; acc. =-an=; Mk. III, 23. -[< Σατανᾶς < Hebrew sátán, _enemy_.] - -=satjan=, wv. (187), _to set, place, put_; Mk. IV, 21.--Cpds. =af-=, -=at-=, =ga-=, =faúra-ga-s.= [Causal of =sitan=. OE. settan, ME. sette, -NE. set.] - -=saþs=, gen. =sadis= (74, n. 3), adj. (124), _sated, ful_; =s. -waírþan=, _to be fild_; Skeir. VII, d. [Prop. an old ptc. in-to-. OE. -sæd, ME. sad, sed, NE. sad (obs.) _satiated_.] - -=saúhts= (58, n. 2), f. (103), _sickness, disease_; Mk. I, 34. III, 15. -[< √ of =siuks= + suff. =-ti-=. OE. suht (?), f., ME. suht, _disease, -ilnes_, OHG. MHG. suht, NHG. sucht, f., _disease, malady_.] - -=sauil= (26), n. (94), _sun_; Mk. I, 32. - -=Saúlaúmôn=, pr. n., _Solomon_; Mt. VI, 29. [< Σολομών.] - -=-sauljan= (24, n. 1), wv. (188), _to soil_, in =bi-s.= [Cp. OE. sylian -(< sol, orig. *sul-, n., _mire_), ME. sulie, NE. sully.] - -=-saulnan= (24, n. 1), wv. (194), in =bi-s.= - -=Saúr= (24, n. 5), pr. n., _a Syrian_; dat. pl. =-im=; Lu. II, 2. [< -Σύρος.] - -=saúrga=, f. (97), _care_; Mk. IV, 19. _sorrow, grief_; II. Cor. II, 1. -3. 7. [OE. sorh, sorg, f., ME. sorwe, NE. sorrow.] - -=saúrgan=, wv. (193), _to sorrow, be grievd_; II. Cor. II, 4; w. =bi= -w. acc., _to be anxious about, take thought for_; Mt. VI, 28. [< -=saúrga=. OE. sorgian (transferd to the Second Conjugation), ME. sorwe, -NE. sorrow.] - -=sauþs=, m. (101), _sacrifice_. [ON. sauðr, m., _sheep_, prop. _an -animal to be immolated, a victim_, < √ of sjóða (prt. sauð) = OE. -sêoðan (prt. sêað), ME. sethe, NE. seeth.] - -=sei=, f. prn. (157, n. 3); s. =saei=. - -=Seidôna=, pr. n. f., _Sidon_; acc. =-a=; Mk. III, 8. [< Σιδών.] - -=Seimôn=, =Seimônus=, pr. n., _Simon_; Mk. I, 36; gen. =-is=; Mk. I, -16. 29. 30; dat. =-a=; Mk. III, 16; acc. =-a= (Gr. infl.); Mk. III, 18; -or =-u=; Mk. I, 16. [< Σίμων.] - -=seina=, refl. prn. gen.; dat. =sis=, acc. =sik=, uzed for all genders -and numbers, (I) alone, (1) where the Gr. has no corresponding prn., -(a) m., (α) sing.; Mt. V, 42. VI, 29; (β) pl. Mk. II, 6. IV, 12. 41. -Lu. II, 20. 43; (b) fem., (α) sg.; Mk. III, 20; (β) pl.; Mk. IV, 1. V, -21; (c) n., (α) sg. (not found in our 'Selections.') (β) pl.; Lu. II, -39. 45; (2) for ἑαυτῴ, αὑτῴ, αὐτῴ, etc., (a) m., (α) sg., Mk. II, 26. -III, 14. 25. 34. V, 4. 5. 30. 37. 40. II. Cor. V, 19. Skeir. VII, a; -(β) pl.; Mk. II, 8. 19. IV, 17. II. Cor. V, 15. (II) w. =silba=, m., -(α) sg.: =sis silbin=, =sik silban=, _himself_; Mk. III, 26. V, 30; (β) -pl.: =sis silbam=, (=sik silbans=), _themselvs_; II. Cor. V, 15. (III) -w. =missô=: =seina missô=, _one another_; =sis missô=, _one another_; -m. pl.; Mk. I, 27. IV, 41. Lu. II, 15. [Wanting in E., but see under -=seins=.] OHG. gen. sg. (only m. n.) sîn; dat. wanting; acc. sih (sg. -and pl.), MHG. gen. sg. sîn, acc. sg. and pl. sich, NHG. gen. sg. sein -(poet.); dat. acc. sich (for all genders and numbers). - -=seins=, poss. prn. (151), uzed for all genders and numbers, _his, -theirs, their_, etc., (1) alone, referring to a f. in sg.; Mk. V, 26. -(2) w. a sb., referring, (a) to a m. in sg.; Mt. V, 22. 28. 32. 45. VI, -27. 29. Mk. I, 6. 41. III, 7. 9. IV, 2. 3. 34. Lu. II, 3. 28. II. Cor. -II, 14. Skeir. VII, c. d; (b) to a m. in pl.; Mt. VI, 2. 5. 7. 16. Mk. -I, 5. 20. II, 6. V, 17. Lu. II, 8. 39; (c) to a f. in sg.; Lu. II, 7. -19. 36. 51. [< stem of =seina=. OE. sîn (referring to all genders and -numbers;) OHG. sîn (referring to a m. or n. sg. only), MHG. sîn, NHG. -sein, _his, its_.] - -=seiteina= (17, n. 2). - -=seiþus=, adj. (131), _late_. [Cf. =-seiþs= (s. =þanaseiþs=).] - -=sêls=, adj. (130), _good, kind_. [OE. sæ̂l, ME. sel, adj., _good_, ->-sæ̂lig, ME. seli, _happy, blessed_, (NE. silly), OHG. sâlig, MHG. -sæ̂lec (-g-), NHG. selig, adj., _happy, blessed_.] - -=sêtun=, prt. of =sitan=. - -=si=, pers. prn.; s. =is=. [Cf. OE. sêo (< si + the fem. ending-u), ME. -sche, NE. she. (Cp. Brgm., II, § 110.)] - -=sibja=, f. (97, n. 1), _relationship_. [OE. sib(b), f., ME. sib, -sibbe, NE. sib (obs., but dial.), _relationship, frendship, luv, -peace_.] - -=-sibjôn=, wv. (190), in =ga-s.= [< stem of =sibja=. OE. ge-sibbian, -wv., _to appease, please_.] - -=sibun=, indecl. num. (141), _seven_; Lu. II, 36. [OE. seofon, ME. -seven, NE. seven.] - -=sibuntêhund=, num. (143), _seventy_. [< =sibun= + =têhund=. Cp. Brgm., -III, § 179.] - -=sidôn=, wv. (190), _to practis_. [< =sidus=. OHG. (gi-)sitôn, _to do, -prepare_.] - -=sidus=, m. (105), _custom, manner_. [OE. siodu, m., _custom, manner, -morality_, ME. side-, in side-ful, adj., _modest_, OHG. situ, m., MHG. -site, m., f. (rare), NHG. sitte, f., _custom, manner_.] - -=siggwan= (68), stv. (174, n. 1), (1) abs., _to sing_. (2) w. acc. -(nom. in pass.), _to read (aloud)_; II. Cor. III, 15.--Cpd. =us-s.= -[OE. singan, ME. singe, NE. sing.] - -=sigis=, n. (94), _victory_. [OE. sigor, m. (from stem in =-iz=; hense -orig. n.), beside sige, m. (as if < =sigi-z=; cp. Brgm., II, § 132, -Rem. 2), ME. siᵹe, _victory_, OHG. sigi, -u, m., MHG. sige, sic (-g-), -NHG. sieg, m., _victory_.] - -=Sigis-mêres= (6, n. 2), pr. n. - -=sigqan= (=siggqan=), stv. (174, n. 1), _to sink_.--Cpd. =ga-s.= [OE. -sincan (intr.), ME. sinke, NE. sink (tr. and intr.).] - -=sigljan=, wv. (188), _to seal_, w. acc.; II. Cor. I, 22. [< Lt. -sigillare, _to seal_.] - -=sigljô=, n. (110), _seal_. [< =sigljan=.] - -=sihu=? (20, n. 1), acc. n. (106), _victory_. [Cf. =sigis=.] - -=sijau=, =siju=, =sijum=, etc., v. (204). - -=sik=, refl. prn.; s. =seina=. - -=-silan=, wv. (193), in =ana-s.= [Cognate with, or < Lt. silere, _to be -silent_.] - -=silba=, prn. (132, n. 3; 156), _self_, (1) uzed alone; II. Cor. I, 4. -9. (2) w. a poss. prn., where it stands in the gen. (like Lt. ipsius w. -a poss. prn.); Lu. II, 35. (3) w. a pers. prn.; Mk. I, 44. III, 26. V, -30. II. Cor. I, 9. III, 1. 5. IV, 2. 5. V, 12. 15. (4) w. a dem. prn.; -as, =þata silbô=, _this very thing_; II. Cor. II, 1. 3. (5) w. a sb. -Mk. IV, 28. [OE. seolf, self, ME. seolf, self (infl. -v-), NE. self.] - -=Silbânus= (5, a; 54, n. 1), pr. n., _Silvanus_; acc. =-u=; II. Cor. I, -19. [< Σιλουανός.] - -=silba-wiljis=, adj. (92, n. 4), _of one's own accord_. [=-wiljis= < -=wiljan=.] - -=silda-leikjan=, wv. (188), _to be astonisht, be amazed, to wonder, -marvel_; Mk. I, 27. V, 20. Lu. II, 48; w. =ana= w. dat.; Lu. II, 33; -=bi= w. acc.; Lu. II, 18. [< =sildaleiks= (= OE. sellîc, for seld-lîc, -ME. sellich), adj., _strange, wonderful, marvelous_, < =silda-= (OE. -seld, adj., _rare, strange_, ME. selde, pl., _few_; cp. OE. seldan, ME. -selde, prop. dat. of seld) + =-leiks=.] - -=silubr=, n. (94), _silver, muney_. [OE. seolfor, siolfur, ME. seolver, -silver, NE. silver.] - -=simlê=, adv. (214, n. 1), _onse, formerly_. [OE. simle, symle, ME. -simle, adv., _ever, always_.] - -=sinaps=, m. (91; or =sinap=, n.? 94), _mustard_; Mk. IV, 31. [< -σίναπι, n., _mustard_.] - -=sineigs= (10, n. 5), adj. (138 and 139), _old, elder_. [< =*sina-= (s. -=sinteins=), adj., _old_, + suff. =-eiga-=.] - -=sinteinô=, adv., _ever, always, continually_; Mk. V, 5. II. Cor. IV, -10. 11. V, 6. [< =sinteins= + suff. =-ô=.] - -=sinteins=, adj. (124), _daily_; Mt. VI, 11. [< =sin-= (for =sina-=; -s. =sineigs=), _ever_, + =-teina-=; =sin-= = OE. sin-in sin-niht, f., -_eternal night_; sin-grêne, ME. sin-, sen-grene, NE. sengreen, _the -houseleek_, lit. '_evergreen_'.] - -=sipôneis=, m. (92), _pupil, disciple_; Mk. II, 15. 16. 18. 23. 24. -III, 7. 9. IV, 34. V, 31. Skeir. VII, d. - -=sipônjan=, wv. (187; 188), _to be a disciple_. [< =sipôneis=.] - -=sis=, prn.; s. =seina=. - -=sitan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to sit_; Mk. II, 6. V, 15; w. =at= w. -dat.; Mk. II, 14; =bi= w. acc.; Mk. III, 32. 34; =in= w. dat.; Lu. II, -46.--Cpds. =bi-=, =ga-s.= [OE. sittan (< *sittjan; the j occurs in the -prs. tense only; prt. sæt, etc.), ME. sitte, NE. sit.] - -=siujan=, wv. (187), _to sew_; Mk. II, 21. [< a lost sb. OE. siowian, -seowian, ME. sewe, NE. sew.] - -=siukan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to be sick, be il, be weak_. - -=siuks=, adj. (124), _sick, il, diseast, weak_. [OE. sêoc, ME. sêk, -sek, sic, NE. sick.] - -=siuns= (42, n. 3), f. (103), _the sense of sight, sight_; II. Cor. V, -7. [< =saíƕan= + suff. =-ni-=; cp. Brgm., I, § 441.] - -=siuþ= = =sijuþ=; s. =sijau=. - -=skaban=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to shave_. [OE. sceafan, scafan, ME. -schave, NE. shave.] - -=skadus=, m. (105), _shade, shadow_; Mk. IV, 32. [OE. sceadu (follg. a- -or wa-stems, but orig. < stem in -u-), f., ME. schadowe, schade, NE. -shadow, shade.] - -=-skadweins= (14, n. 1), f. (103, n. 1), _a shading_, in =ga-sk.= [< -=skadwjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=-skadwjan= (14, n. 1), wv. (188), _to cast a shade or shadow_, in -=ufar-sk.= [< =skadus=. OE. sceadwian, ME. schadowe, NE. shadow.] - -=skaidan=, rv. (179), _to sever, separate, put asunder_. [OE. -sc(e)âdan, ME. shede, wv., NE. shed, _to part, pour, spil_.] - -=-skaidnan=, wv. (194), _to becum parted_, in =ga-sk=. [< =skaidan=.] - -=skalkinôn=, wv. (190), _to serv, do service_; Mt. VI, 24. [< =skalks=.] - -=skalks=, m. (91), _servant_; Lu. II, 29. II. Cor. IV, 5. [OE. scealc, -m., ME. schalk (= NE. -shal, in marshal < French < G.), OHG. scalch, -_servant_, MHG. schalc, _servant, bondman_, NHG. schalk, m., _wag, -rogue_.] - -=skaman=, wv. (193), always w. =sik=, _to be ashamed_, w. inf.; II. -Cor. I, 8. [< =*skama=, f. (= OE. sceomu, sceamu, ME. schame, NE. -shame). OE. sceǫmian (of the Second, orig. Third Class), sceamian, ME. -schame, NE. shame.] - -=-skapjan=, stv. (177, n. 2), _to shape, make_, in =ga-sk.= [OE. -scieppan (< scieppjan; ie < ea < a), scyppan, ME. scheppe, schape, -stv., schapie, wv., NE. shape.] - -=skattja= (80), m. (108), _muney-changer_. [< =skatts= + suff. =-jan-=.] - -=skatts= (69, n. 1), m. (91), _muney, coin_. [OE. sceat(t), scat, m., -ME. scat, OHG. scaz, m., _coin, muney_, MHG. schaz (-tz-), NHG. schatz, -m., _trezure, sweet-hart_.] - -=skaþjan=, stv. (177, n. 2), _to do scath, do wrong_. [OE. sceððan, -sceaðan, str. and wv., _to harm_, > sceðð, n., sceaða, m., ME. scathe, -NE. scath, _harm_.] - -=skauda-raips=, m. (91; or =-raip=, n.? 94), _shoe-lachet_; Mk. I, -7. [Lit. _a string for fastening a cuver_, < =skauda-= (cp. MHG. NHG. -schôte, f., _husk, pod_) + =-raips= = OE. râp, m., ME. rôp, NE. rope.] - -=skauns=, adj. (130, n. 2), _beutiful_. [Lit. _wurth seeing, noticeabl_ -(cp. Brgm., § 95; also =us-skaus= and the follg. w.), OE. scêone (for -*scêane) > scîene, scêne, ME. schene, adj., NE. sheen, adj. (_beutiful, -fair_; poet.) and sb.] - -=-skawjan= (42, n. 2), wv. (188), _to behold, see_, in =us-sk.= [< -=-skaus=; s. =us-skaus=.] - -=skeinan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to shine_; II. Cor. IV, 6.--Cpd. =bi-sk.= -[OE. scînan, ME. schine, NE. shine.] - -=skeireins=, f. (103), _a making clear, explanation, interpretation_. -[< =skeirjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=-skeirjan=, wv. (188), _to make clear_, in =ga-sk.= [< =skeirs=.] - -=skeirs= (78, n. 2), adj. (129, n. 1), _clear, evident, plain_. [< √ of -=skein-an=. OE. scîr, ME. shire, _bright, clear, pure_; cp. ON. skærr, -sheer, _bright_, > ME. schere, NE. sheer.] - -=skêwjan=, wv. (188), _to go, walk_; Mk. II, 23. [Cf. ON. skæva, _to -go, stride along_.] - -=skip=, n. (94), _ship, boat_; Mk. I, 19. 20. III, 9. IV, 1. 36. 37. V, -2. 18. 21. [OE. scip, n., ME. schip, NE. ship.] - -=-skiuban= (56, n. 1), stv. (173, n. 1), _to shuv, push_, in =af-sk.= -[OE. scûfan (irreg. only in the pres., but later also scêofan), ME. -shuve, (NE. shuv < ME. (schowwyn =) schove, OE. scofian, to _shuv_), -OHG. scioban, MHG. schieben, NHG. schieben, _to shuv_.] - -=skôhs=, m. (91?), _shoe_; Mk. I, 7. [OE. sceôh, scôh, m., ME. shô, NE. -shoe.] - -=-skreitan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to shred, tear, rend_ (tr.), in -=dis-sk.= [OS. scrîtan, _to tear_. Cp. Swiss schrîssen, _to pull, -tear_.] - -=-skritnan=, wv. (194), _to rend_ (intr.), in =dis-sk.= [< =-skreitan=.] - -=skuggwa= (68), m. (108), _mirror_. [< √ of =skaus=, which is containd -also in OE. scûwa, m., _shade_, and in OHG. scûchar, _mirror_.] - -=skula=, m. adj. (132), _gilty_; sb. (108), _detter_; Mt. VI, 12; =sk. -wisan= w. acc. of th.: =þatei skulans sijaima=, _that for which we ow, -our dets_; Mt. VI, 12; the crime being indicated by the gen.: _to be -gilty of, be in danger of_; Mk. III, 29; the punishment being indicated -by the dat.; Mt. V, 21. 22; or =in= w. acc.; Mt. V, 22. [< =skulan=. -OE. (ge-)scola, OHG. scolo, MHG. schol, ge-schol, m., _detter_.] - -=skulan=, prt.-prs. (200), (1) w. inf., _to be about to be, to be one's -duty, to be obliged, ow, shal, must_; Lu. II, 49. II. Cor. II, 3. V, -10. (2) =skuld ist=, _it behoovs, it is lawful_; Mk. II, 24. III, 4. -26. [OE. sculan, prs. indic. sceal, prt. sceolde, ME. schal, prt. -scholde, schulde, NE. shal, should.] - -=skûra= (15), f. (97), _shower_; =sk. windis=, _storm of wind_; Mk. IV, -37. [Cf. OE. scûr, m., ME. shur, schowre, NE. shower.] - -=slahan=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to strike, beat, smite_. [OE. slêan < -*slahǫn < *slahan, _to strike, slay_, ME. slê (= slæ̂), NE. slay.] - -=slahs=, m. (101), _stroke, stripe; plague_; Mk. V, 29. 34. [< -=slahan=. OE. slege, m., ME. sleᵹe, _blow_; OHG. slag (a-stem; in comp. -also i-stem: slegi-), MHG. slac (-g-), NHG. schlag, m., _blow, stroke_.] - -=-slauþjan=, wv. (188), _to cause to slide_, in =af-s.= - -=-slauþnan=, wv. (194), in =af-s.= [Correlativ to =-slauþjan=.] - -=slawan=, wv. (193), _to be silent, hold one's peace_.--Cpd. =ga-s.= - -=slêpan= (78, n. 3), rv. (179), _to sleep, fall asleep, be asleep_; -Mk. IV, 27. V, 39; w. =ana= w. dat.; Mk. IV, 38. [OE. slæ̂pan (st. -and wv.), ME. slepe (st. and wv.), NE. sleep (wv.), OHG. slâfan, MHG. -slâfen, NHG. schlafen, stv., _to sleep_.] - -=slêps=, m. (91, n. 2), _sleep_. [< =slêpan=. OE. slæ̂p, m., ME. -slep(e), NE. sleep.] - -=-slindan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to devour_, in =fra-s.= [OHG. -(far)-slintan, MHG. ver-slinden, NHG. verschlingen (ng for nd by -influence of schlingen, _to wind, twist_), _to devour_.] - -=sliupan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to slip_. [OE. slûpan (for *slêopan; -cp. =-skiuban=), ME. (æt)-slupe, OHG. sliofan, MHG. sliefen, NHG. -schliefen, _to slip_. Cp. also E. slip.] - -=smakka= (58, n. 1), m. (108), _fig_. [A foren word. Cp. Old Bulgarian -smoky, _fig_.] - -=smals=, adj. (124), _small, litl_. [OE. smæl, ME. smal, NE. small.] - -=-smeitan=, stv. (172, n. 1), in =ga-s.= [OE. smîtan, _to strike_, -be-s., _to soil, pollute_, ME. smite, _to strike_, be-s., _to soil, -pollute_, NE. smite.] - -=snaga=, m. (108), _garment_; Mk. II, 21. - -=snaiws=, m. (91, n. 1), _snow_. [OE. snâ(w), m., ME. snow, NE. snow.] - -=sneiþan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to cut, reap_; Mt. VI, 26. [OE. snîðan, -ME. sniðe, OHG. snîdan, MHG. snîden, NHG. schneiden, _to cut_.] - -=sniumjan=, wv. (188), _to hasten, make haste_; Lu. II, 16. [< an adj. -= OHG. sniumi, _quick, fast_ (sniumo, adv., = OE. snêome, snîome, adv., -_quickly, immediately_), < √ of =sniwan=.] - -=sniumundôs=, compar. adv. (212, n. 2), _more quickly_. [< =sniumundô=, -adv., _quickly_, (< adj. stem =sniumunda-= + adv. suff. =-ô=) + compar. -suff. =-is=, < =sniumun-= (+ suff. =-da-=) < √ of =sniwan= + suff. -=-mun-=.] - -=sniwan=, stv. (176, n. 2), _to hasten, go_. [Cf. ON. snúa, stv., _to -turn_; and OE. sneowan, wv., _to hasten_.] - -=snutrs=, adj. (124), _wise_. [< stem =snut-= + suff. =-ra-=. OE. -snot(t)or, snoter, ME. snoter, adj., _wise, prudent_.] - -=sôh=, f. of =sah=. - -=sôkjan= (35), wv. (186), _to seek, seek for, ask for, desire, long -for_, (1) w. acc.; Mt. VI, 32. Mk. I, 37. III, 32. Lu. II, 44. 45. 48. -49. IV, 42. (2) w. =miþ= w. dat., _to question with_; Mk. I, 27. [OE. -sêkan, ME. seke, (bi)seche, NE. seek, beseech. Cp. =sakan=.] - -=sôkns= (35), f. (103), _serch, inquiry, question_. [< √ of =sôkjan= -+ suff. =-ni-=. OE. sôcen (w. suff. -na-), f., ME. soken, _a seeking, -inquiry_.] - -=spaíkulâtur= (5, a; 24, n. 2), m., _spy, executioner_. [< Lt. -speculator, _spy_.] - -=sparwa=, m. (108), _sparrow_. [OE. spearwa, ME. spar(o)we, NE. -sparrow.] - -=spaúrds=, f. (116), _stadium, furlong, race-course_. [OHG. spurt, f. -(?), _a stadium_.] - -=spêdumists=, superl. adj. (139, n. 1), _the last_. [< stem -*=spêduma(n)-= (< =spêþs= + suff. =-u-ma-n-=) + suff. =-ista=; =spêþs= -= OHG. spâti, MHG. spæ̂te, NHG. spät, adj., _late_.] - -=speiwan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to spit_. [OE. spîwan, ME. spiwe, OHG. -spîwan, spîan, MHG. spîen, NHG. speien, _to spit_. Cp. also OE. -spiwian, speowan, ME. spewe, NE. spew.] - -=spilda=, f. (97), _(writing-) tablet_; II. Cor. III, 3. [Cf. OE. -speld, n., ME. speld, _splinter, chip_.] - -=spillôn=, wv. (189), _to tel a tale, tel, narrate_; Mk. V, 16; _to -bring (good) tidings_; Lu. II, 10. [< =spill= (= OE. spell, n., _a -saying, narrativ, story_, ME. _spell, speech, preaching_, NE. spel, _an -incantation_). OE. spellian, ME. spelle, NE. spel.] - -=spinnan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to spin_; Mt. VI, 28. [OE. spinnan, ME. -spynne, NE. spin.] - -=sprautô=, adv. (211, n. 1), _quickly, soon_; Mt. V, 25. - -=stafs= (56, n. 1), m. (101), _element, rudiment_. [OE. stæf, m., ME. -staf, _twig, staff, letter_, NE. staff.] - -=staiga=, f. (97), _path, way, highway_; Mk. I, 3. [< =steigan=. OHG. -steiga, MHG. steige, f., _an ascending road_, NHG. steige, f., _stile, -staircase_.] - -=stainahs=, adj. (124), _stony_; Mk. IV, 5. 16. [< =stains= + suff. -=-ha= (:=ga=). OHG. steinag, -ac, MHG. steinec (-g-), NHG. steinig, -adj., _stony_.] - -=staineins=, adj. (124), _of stone, stony_; II. Cor. III, 3. [< -=stains= + suff. =-eina-=. OE. stæ̂nen, ME. stenen, OHG. steinîn, MHG. -steinen, NHG. steinen (uzually steinern, w. dubl suff. -er-n), _of -stone_.] - -=stains=, m. (91), _stone, rock_; Mk. V, 5. II. Cor. III, 7.--Also -uzed as a pr. n., _Peter_; Skeir. VII, a. [OE. stân, m., ME. stôn, NE. -stone.] - -=staírnô=, f. (112), _star_. [OE. steorra (rr < rn), m., ME. sterre, -NE. star, OHG. sterno, sterro, MHG. sterne, sterre, also stern, a-stem, -m., NHG. stern, m., _star_.] - -=-staldan=, rv. (179), in =ga-st.= - -=standan=, stv. (177, n. 3), _to stand, stand firm_; Mk. III, 24. -25; w. =in= w. dat.; Mt. VI, 5; w. =ûta=; Mk. III, 31.--Cpds. =af-=, -=and-=, =at-=, =ga-=, =twis-=, =us-st.= [A nasalized form < √ stat -extended < sta. OE. stǫndan, standan, ME. stande, NE. stand. The orig. -√ is seen in OHG. MHG. stân, stên, NHG. stehen, stv., _to stand_; and -in =staþs=.] - -=staþs=, gen. =stadis= (74 and notes), m. (101), _sted, place_; Mk. I, -35. 45. II. Cor. II, 14. Skeir. VII, b; _an inn_; Lu. II, 7; --=jainis -stadis= (215), _unto the other side (of the lake)_; Mk. IV, 35. [< √ of -=standan= + suff. =-þi-=. OE. stede, m., ME. stede, NE. sted (insted = -in sted).] - -=*staþs=, gen. =staþis=, m. (? 91, n. 2), _shore, land_; Mk. IV, 1. -[< √ of =standan= + suff. =-þa-= or =-þi-= (?). OE. stæð, n., _bank, -shore_, ME. staðe, NE. staith.] - -=staua= (26), f. (97), _judgment_; Mt. V, 21. 22. [< √ stâw: stôw; cp. -=stôjan=.] - -=staua= (26), m. (108), _judge_; Mt. V, 25. [< =staua=, f., + suff. -=-an-=.] - -=staua-stôls=, m. (91), _judgment-seat_; II. Cor. V, 10. - -=-staúrran=, wv. (193), in =and-st.= [< a lost adj. (cp. OE. styrne, = -Goth. =*staúr-ni-=, ME. sterne, NE. stern). OHG. storrên, MHG. storren, -_to be rigid, stand forth stif_.] - -=stautan=, rv. (179, n. 1), w. acc. and =bi= w. acc., _to strike, -smite_; Mt. V, 39. [OHG. stôȥan, MHG. stôȥen, NHG. stossen, _to thrust, -push_.] - -=steigan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to mount, climb up_.--Cpds. =ufar-=, -=us-st.= [OE. stîgan, ME. stie, styᵹe, NE. sty, _to mount, ascend_.] - -=stibna=, f. (97), _voice_; Mk. I, 3. 11. 26. V, 7. [OE. stefn, f., ME. -steven, _voice_, NE. steven (obs.), _an outcry_.] - -=-stiggan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to sting_, in =us-st.= [OE. stingan, ME. -stinge, NE. sting.] - -=stigqan= (gg; 67, n. 1), stv. (174, n. 1), _to thrust, strike_. [ON. -stökkva (for *stekkva), _to jump, leap_.] - -=stilan=, stv. (175, n. 1), _to steal_; Mt. VI, 20. [OE. stelan, ME. -stele, NE. steal.] - -=stiur= (78, n. 2), m. (91, n. 4), _steer, calf_. [OE. stêor, m., ME. -stêr, NE. steer.] - -=stiwiti=, n. (95), _endurance, patience_; II. Cor. I, 6. - -=-stôdjan=, wv. (188), only in the cpds. =ana-=, =du-st.= [< √ of -=standan=.] - -=stôjan= (26), wv. (186, n. 2), _to judge_, in =ga-st.= [< =staua= (cp. -Brgm., I, § 179). OHG. stôwan, stouwan (prt. stôwida), MHG. stouwen, -_to scold, accuse_.] - -=stôls=, m. (91), _stool, seat, throne_; Mt. V, 34. [< √ of =standan= + -suff. =-la=. OE. stôl, m., ME. stôl, NE. stool.] - -=straujan= (42), wv. (187), _to strew, spred_. [< a sb. = OE. strêa(w), -North. strê, n., ME. strâ(we), NE. straw. OE. strêge, strêawian, ME. -streᵹe, strewe, NE. strew.] - -=striks=, m. (91 or 100?), _stroke, title_; Mt. V, 18. [< √ of -=*streikan= (= OE. strîcan, _to move, go_, ME. strike, NE. strike). -OHG. strih, MHG. NHG. strich, m., _stroke, line_.] - -=stubjus=, m. (105), _dust_. [OHG. stuppe, MHG. (ge)stüppe, (ge)stuppe, -NHG. gestüpp, n., _dust_.] - -=-suljan=, wv. (188), in =ga-s.= [< √ of OE. syll, f., ME. sille, NE. -sil; and of Goth. =suljô= (prob. not < Lt. solea).] - -=suman=, adv. (214, n. 1), _onse, in times past_. [< stem of =sums=.] - -=sums=, indef. prn. (162), (1) alone, _sum one_, pl. _sum_; II. Cor. -III, 1. (2) adj., _certain, sum_. (3) w. partit. gen., _certain, sum_; -Mk. II, 6. V, 25.--=sums..sums-uþ þan=, _the one ... the other_; II. -Cor. II, 16; =sum raíhtis..anþaruþ-þan..jah sum=, _sum ... other ... -and sum_; Mk. IV, 4-8.--=bi-sumata=, _in part_; II. Cor. I, 14. II, 5. -[OE. ME. sum, NE. sum.] - -=sundrô=, adv., _asunder, alone, privately_; Mk. IV, 10. 34. [Cf. -OE. sundor, ME. sunder, adv., _especially, apart_, OHG. suntar, MHG. -sunder, adv., _separately, especially_; conj., _but, rather_; prep., -_without_, NHG. sonder, prep., _without_.] - -=sunja=, f. (97, n. 1), _truth_; Mk. V, 33. II. Cor. IV, 2; acc. sg. is -uzed adverbially (215). [< =sunjis=.] - -=sunjaba=, adv. (210), _truly, verily_. [< =sunjis= + suff. =-ba=.] - -=Sunjai-friþas= (88ᵃ, n. 2), pr. n. - -=sunjis=, adj. (126), _tru_. [stem =sunja-= for *sundja-< *sund- (< -√ of =im=, =sijau=; s. =wisan=) = OE. sôð (for sǫnð), ME. sôth, NE. -sooth.] - -=sunjôn=, wv. (190), _to verify, excuse_. [< =sunja=.] - -=sunnô=, f. (112), n. (? 110, n. 2), _sun_; Mt. V, 45. Mk. IV, 6. [OE. -sunne, f., ME. sunne, NE. sun.] - -=suns=, adv., _soon, at onse, suddenly, immediately_; Mk. I, 10. 12. -18. 20. 21. 28-31. 42. 43. II, 2. 8. 12. IV, 5. 15. 16. 29. V, 2. 13. -42. [Prop. compar. adv., < =*sunis= (cp. =mins=) < stem =suna-= + adv. -compar. suffix =-is=. Cf. OE. sǫ̂na, ME. sone, NE. soon.] - -=suns-aiw=, adv., _soon, immediately, straightway_; Mk. III, 6. V, 29. -30. 36. - -=suns-ei=, conj. (218), _as soon as, when_. - -=sunus=, m. (104), _sun_; Mt. V, 45. Mk. I, 1. 11. II, 10. 19. 28. III, -11. 17. 28. V, 7. Lu. II, 7. II. Cor. I, 19. [OE. sunu, m., ME. sune, -sone, NE. sun.] - -=suts= (15, n. 1), adj. (130), _sweet, suitabl, patient_. [OE. swête -(jo-stem), ME. swete, NE. sweet.] - -=swa=, adv., _so_, (1) alone; Mt. V, 19. VI, 9. 30. Mk. II, 7. 8. 12. -IV, 40. Lu. II, 48. (2) correlativ: =swaswê..swa jah=, _as ... so -also_; II. Cor. I, 5; =swa..swaswê=, _so ... as_; Mk. IV, 26. (3) w. an -adj. or adv.; Skeir. VII, a. b. c. (4) =swa swê=, w. an adj. or adv. -between them: =swa filu swê=, _as much as_; Skeir. VII, c; =swa lagga -ƕeila swê=, _as long as_; Mk. II, 19; =swa managai swê=, _as many as_; -Mk. III, 10; =swa managôs swê=, Mk. III, 28. [OE. swâ, ME. swa, swo, -so, NE. so.] - -=swa-ei=, conj. (218), _so that, that, therefore_, (1) w. prs. -indic.; Mk. II, 28. (2) w. prt. indic.; Mk. I, 27. Skeir. VII, c. (3) -w. prt. opt.; II. Cor. III, 7. (4) w. acc. and inf.; II. Cor. II, -7.--_wherefore, therefore_; II. Cor. IV, 12. V, 16. 17. - -=-swaggwjan=, wv. (188), _to cause to swing_, in =af-sw.= [Caus. of -=*swiggwan= (= OE. swingan, ME. swinge, NE. swing). OE. swengan, ME. -swenge, NE. swinge (for *swenge, as singe for *senge).] - -=swaíhra=, m. (108), _father-in-law_. [Cf. OE. swêor (< sweohor -< *swehur, a-stem), m., _father-in-law_, OHG. swehur, m., -_father-in-law_, later also _brother-in-law_, MHG. sweher, NHG. -schwäher, m., _father-in-law_.] - -=swaíhrô=, f. (112), _mother-in-law_; Mk. I, 30. [Extended < stem -=*swaíhrô-=. Cf. OE. sweger, f., OHG. swigar, MHG. swiger, NHG. -schwieger (rare; uzually schwiegermutter), f., _mother-in-law_.] - -=-swaírban=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to wipe_, in =bi-sw.= [OE. sweorfan, -_to rub, file, polish_, ME. swerve, NE. swerv, _to turn aside_.] - -=swa-lauþs=, adj. (161), _so great, so much, such_. [For =-lauþs=, s. -=sama-lauþs=.] - -=swa-leiks=, adj. (161), (1) alone; so w. the art., _such a one_; II. -Cor. II, 6. 7. (2) w. a sb., without the art., _such_; Mk. IV, 33. II. -Cor. I, 10. III, 4. [OE. swelc, swilc, < swâ-lîc, ME. swiche, swuch, -NE. such.] - -=swamms= (=swams=; 48; 80, n. 1), m. (91), _spunge_. [OE. swam, m., -_fungus_, OHG. MHG. swam (mm), NHG. schwamm, m., _spunge, fungus_.] - -=swaran=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to swear_, w. =bi= w. dat.; Mt. V, 34. 35. -36.--Cpds. =bi-=, =ufar-s.= [OE. swerian (the i, = j, occurs in the -prs. tense only; prt. swore, pp. sworen), ME. swere, NE. swear.] - -=swarê=, adv., _without a cause, in vain_; Mt. V, 22. - -=swartis= (in A) or =swartizl= (in B), n. (? 94), _that which is black, -ink_; II. Cor. III, 3. [< =swarts= + suff. =-iz-= (=-zla-= = NHG. --sal, -sel).] - -=swarts=, adj. (124), _black_; Mt. V, 36. [OE. sweart, ME. NE. swart.] - -=swa-swê=, (1) adv., _as, just as, as it wer, in like manner as, like_, -(a) uzed alone; Mt. V, 48. VI, 2. 5. 7. 12. 16. Mk. I, 22. II. Cor. II, -17. III, 5. Mk. I, 22. IV, 33. Lu. II, 20. 23. II. Cor. I, 5. 14. II, -17. III, 5. 13. 18. IV, 1; =swaswê jah=, _even as, as also_; II. Cor. -I, 14; =swaswê qiþan ist=, _as (= according to that which) is said_; -Lu. II, 24; (b) correlativ: =swaswê..jah=, _as ... (so) also_; II. Cor. -I, 7. (2) conj. (218), _so that, insomuch that_, (a) w. prt. ind.; Mk. -I, 45. II, 2. 12. III, 10. 20. IV, 32. 37; (b) w. prt. opt.; II. Cor. -I, 8; (c) w. acc. and inf.; Mk. IV, 1. - -=swê=, (1) adv., (a) in comparison, _as, just as, like_; Mt. VI, 29. -Mk. I, 2. 10. 22. IV, 27. 31. II. Cor. II, 17. III, 1. V, 20. Skeir. -VII, b; --=analeikô swê=, _in like manner_; Skeir. VII, a; =swê..jah=; -Mt. VI, 10; (b) before numerals, _about_; Mk. V, 13. (2) conj. (218; -temporal), _as, when_; Mk. IV, 36. - -=swêgnjan=, wv. (188), _to rejoice, triumf_. [< a lost adj. or sb. -=*swêgna-= < =sweg-= (cf. OE. swôgan, _to sound, rustl_; swêg, m., -_sound_) + suff. =-na-=.] - -=sweiban= (56, n. 1), stv. (172, n. 1), _to cease_. [Cf. OHG. -(gi)-swiftôn, _to be stil, be quiet_; MHG. swiften (= OHG. *swiftjan), -_to silence, appease, stil_; NHG. be-schwichtigen (prop. Low G., w. ch -for f), _to silence, appease, stil_.] - -=swein=, n. (94), _swine, pig_; Mk. V, 11-14. 16. [Orig. adj., < *sû -(= OE. sû, f., ME. sowe, NE. sow) + suff. -îna-. OE. swîn, n., _hog, -(wild) boar_, (pl. swine), ME. swin, NE. swine.] - -=swêrs= (78, n. 2), adj. (124), _hevy, weighty_; hense, _grave, -honord_. [OE. swæ̂r, adj., _hevy, difficult_, OHG. swâri, MHG. swæ̂re, -adj., _hevy, grave, noble_, NHG. schwer, adj., _hevy, difficult, -grievous_.] - -=swês=, adj. (124, n. 1), _one's own_; II. Cor. V, 10 (see note). [< -=swê-= (allied to =sei-na=) + suff. =-sa-=. OE. swæ̂s, adj., _one's -own, domestic, intimate_.] - -=swê-þáuh=, adv. and conj. (218), _yet, indeed, however_; =jabai sw. -jah= (s. =jabai=); II. Cor. V, 3; =untê sw.=, _for indeed_, II. Cor. V, -19. - -=-swikunþjan=, wv. (188), in =ga-sw.= [< =swikunþs=.] - -=swikunþs=, adj. (124), _evident, manifest, open_; II. Cor. V, 11; =sw. -waírþan=, _to becum_ or _be made manifest, appear_; Mk. IV, 22. II. -Cor. IV, 11. [< the pref. =swi-= (allied to =swês=) + =kunþs=.] - -=swiltan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to die_.--Cpd. =ga-sw.= [OE. sweltan, -_to die_, ME. swelte, _to faint, die_, > the freq. sweltere, _to faint -away_, NE. swelter, _to be overcum with heat_.] - -=swinþnan=, wv. (194), _to grow strong_; Lu. II, 40. [< =swinþs=.] - -=swinþs=, adj. (124), _strong_; Mk. III, 27. _hole, helthy_; Mk. II, -17.--Compar. =swinþôza=, _mightier_; Mk. I, 7. [OE. swîð (< *swinð), -ME. swiþ, _strong_, OHG. *swind (in pr. ns.), MHG. swint (d-), _strong, -quick_, NHG. schwind (obs., but dial.), ge-schwind, _quick_.] - -=swistar=, f. (114), _sister_; Mk. III, 32. 35. [OE. sweostor, swustor, -ME. suster and sister (by influence of ON. systir), NE. sister.] - -=swôgatjan=, wv. (188), _to sigh, groan_; II. Cor. V, 2. 4. [Intensiv -v. < =swôg-= in (OE. swôgan, ME. swowe > swoᵹne, swoune, NE. swoon) -=-swôgjan=, _to sigh_; =-atjan= = OE. -ettan, NHG. -ezzen.] - -=swumfsl= (80), n. (94), _swimming-bath, pool_. [For =swumsl= (so in -MS., an amended form of =swumslf=. But the =f= is merely eufonic) < -=swimman= (+ suff. =-sla=) = OE. swimman, ME. swimme, NE. swim.] - -=Symaíôn= (39), pr. n., _Simeon_; Lu. II, 25. 34. [< Συμεών.] - -=synagôga-faþs=, gen. =-fadis=, m. (101), _ruler of a synagog_; Mk. -V, 22. 35. 36. 38. [< =synagôgê= + =-faþs= (only in cpds.), _chief, -master_; s. =brûþ-faþs=.] - -=synagôgê= (39), f., _synagog_; (gen. =-ais=;) dat. (=-ai=; or) =-ein=; -Mk. I, 29 (=-ên= for =-ein=; 17, n. 1); or =-ê= (Gr. infl.); Mk. I, 23; -acc. (=-ein=; or) =-ên= (Gr. infl.); Mk. I, 21. III, 1; dat. pl. =-im=; -Mk. I, 39. [< συναγωγή, _congregation_.] - -=Syria=, pr. n., _Syria_; gen. =-ais=; Lu. II, 2. [< Συρία.] - - -=Tagl=, n. (94), _a singl hair, hair_; Mt. V, 36. Mk. I, 6. [OE. -tæᵹ(e)l, m., ME. tayl, NE. tail.] - -=tagr=, n. (94), _tear_; II. Cor. II, 4. [OE. têar, teagor (< *taur, -for *tahur), m., _drop, tear_, ME. tere, têr, NE. tear.] - -=tahjan=, wv. (188), _to tear, rend_, w. acc.; Mk. I, 26. - -=taíhswa=, f. (prop. str. adj.; Mk. XVI, 5. Col. III, 1), _the right -hand_. [< =taíhsws=.] - -=taíhsws=, adj. (124; uzually weak; 132; so also without the art.; cp. -prec. word), _right_ (not _left_); Mt. V, 29. 30. 39.--=taíhswô= (sc. -=handus=), _the right hand_; Mt. VI, 3. [OHG. zeso (infl. zesw-), MHG. -zese (infl. zesw-, zesew-), adj., _right_.] - -=taíhun=, card. num. (141), _ten_. [OE. tên (< *teen for *tehen), têo -(North.), ME. ten, NE. ten (-teen; s. =fimf=).] - -=taíhunda=, ord. num. (146), _the tenth_. [< =taíhun= + suff. =-da=.] -[OE. têoða (for *têonða), ME. tenþe (by influence of ten), NE. tenth.] - -=taíhun-têhund= and =-taíhund=, card. num. (143; cp. 148), _a hundred_. - -=taiknjan=, wv. (188), _to betoken, point, show_.--Cpd. =us-t.= [< -=taikns=. OE. tâcnian, ME. tokne, _to show, betoken, signify_, NE. -token (Shak.), _to foretel, betoken, to make known_.] - -=taikns=, f. (103), _token; sign, wonder, miracl_; Lu. II, 12. 34. [< -=taik-= (= OE. tâc-in *tâcian, _to show_, = tæ̂can, ME. teche, teache, -NE. teach) + suff. =-ni-=. OE. tâcen (w. suff. -no-), n., _token, mark, -wonder_, ME. tokne, NE. token.] - -=tainjô=, f. (112), _a basket of twigs, basket_; Skeir. VII, c. d. -[< =tains= + suff. =-jôn-=. OHG. zein(n)â, f., MHG. zeine, f. m., _a -basket of twigs_.] - -=tains=, m. (91), _twig, branch_. [OE. tân, m., _twig, rod, staf_, ON. -teinn > ME. tein, _staff_.] - -=taíran=, stv. (175, n. 1), only in =dis-=, =ga-t.= [OE. teran, ME. -tere, NE. tear.] - -=taítôk=, prt. of =têkan=. - -=taleiþa=, f. (97), _damsel_; Mk. V, 41. [< ταλιθά < the Chaldean.] - -=talzjan=, wv. (188), _to teach, instruct_.--=talzjands=, m. -(prop. prsp.; 115), _teacher_. [< =-tals= (in =un-tals=, _indocil, -disobedient_) < √ tal seen in OE. talu, _number, narrativ, speech_, ME. -tale, NE. tale.] - -=-tamjan= (33), wv. (187), _to tame_, in =ga-t.= [< an adj. = OE. tam, -ME. tame, NE. tame; < √ of =-timan=. OE. tamian, temian, ME. tame, -teme, NE. tame.] - -=taui= (gen. =tôjis=; 26), n. (95), _deed, work_. [< =taujan=.] - -=taujan= (26), wv. (187), (1) w. acc. (sumtimes understood), _to do, -make_; Mt. V, 19. 46. 47. VI, 3. Mk. II, 24. III, 8. V, 32; =armaiôn -t.=, _to do alms_; Mt. VI, 1. 2. 3. (2) w. dubl acc., _to make_; II. -Cor. IV, 2. (3) =waíla t.=, _to do wel, do good_; Mt. V, 44. (4) w. -=bi= w. acc., _to do, make_; Lu. II, 27. (5) w. acc. and inf., _to -make, cause_; Mt. V, 32. (6) =þiuþ t.=, _to do good_; Mk. III, 4; -=unþiuþ t.=, _to do evil_; Mk. III, 4; =galiug t.=, _to falsify, handl -deceitfully_; II. Cor. IV, 2.--Cpd. =ga-t.= [< √ of OE. tôl (w. instr. -l-suff.), n., ME. tôl, NE. tool. Cf. OE. tawian, _to prepare, dress, -get redy_, ME. tawe, _to work, act upon_, NE. taw, _to prepare skins, -curry, toil_.] - -=-taúrnan=, wv. (194), _to rend_ (intr.), in =ga-t.= [< pp. stem of -=taíran=.] - -=tawidêdeina=, prt. of =taujan=. - -=-teihan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to show_, in =ga-t.= [OE. têon (for tîon, -for *tîhǫn), OHG. zîhan, MHG. zîhen, NHG. zeihen, _to accuse of, charge -with_.] - -=Teimaúþaîus=, pr. n., _Timotheus_; II. Cor. I, 1; acc. =-u=; II. Cor. -I, 19. [< Τιμόθεος.] - -=Teitus=, pr. n., _Titus_; acc. (=-u= or) =-aún= (Gr. infl.); II. Cor. -II, 13. [< Τίτος.] - -=têkan= (=ei= for =ê=; 7, n. 2), rv. (181), _to tuch_, w. two dativs; -Mk. V, 30.--Cpd. =at-t.= [ON. táka (prt. tók) > ME. take, NE. take.] - -=Theodemîr=, _Theodomirus_ (6, n. 2; 70, n. 1), pr. n. - -=Theodoricus= (18, n. 1; 70, n. 1), pr. n. - -=Theudes= (18, n. 1), pr. n. - -=Theudicodo= (18, n. 1), pr. n. - -=*tigus=, m. (142), _a decad_, in num. cpds. [OE. -tig, ME. -tiᵹ, -ti, -NE. -ty.] - -=-tilôn=, wv. (189), _to aim, fit_, in =and-t.= [< =-tils= (in -=ga-tils=, adj., _convenient_; < √ ti + suff. =-la-=. Cp. =til=, n., -_aim, fit time, opportunity_, = OE. til, n. _fitness_; and ON. til, -prep., _to_, > ME. NE. til) = OE. til, adj., _fit, suitabl_. OE. -tilian, _to aim, strive for, labor_, ME. tile, NE. til, _to cultivate_.] - -=-timan=, stv. (175, n. 1), _to be fit_, in =ga-t.= [OHG. (ga)-zeman, -MHG. (ge)zemen, stv., NHG. (ge)ziemen, wv., _to be fit, behoov_. Cp. -=-tamjan=.] - -=timrja=, m. (108), _builder, carpenter_. [< =*timr= (= OE. timber -(the b being eufonic), n., _material to build with, building_, ME. NE. -timber) + suff. =-jan-=.] - -=tiuhan=, stv. (173), _to pul_.--Cpds. =at-=, =inn-at-=, =us-t.= [OE. -têon (< *têohan), ME. te, _to pul, draw_, OHG. ziohan, MHG. ziehen, -NHG. ziehen, _to pul, draw, bring up_.] - -=-tôjis= (26, a), adj. (126), _doing_, only in cpds. [< √ of =taujan=.] - -=trauains=, f. (97), _trust, confidence_; II. Cor. I, 15. III, 4. [< -=trauan= + suff. =-ai-ni-=.] - -=trauan= (26), wv. (179, n. 2; 193), _to trust_; w. =du= (_in_) w. -dat.; II. Cor. I, 9.--Cpd. =ga-tr.= [OE. trûwian (26, b), orig. -*trûwan, (the w being eufonic, as in) OHG. trûwên, beside trûên, MHG. -trûwen, NHG. trauen, _to trust, believ_. OE. trêowian, _to trust, -believ_, < trêowe = Goth. =triggws=.] - -=Trauas= (26, n. 1), pr. n., _Troas_; dat. =Trauadai=; II. Cor. II, 12. -[< Τρῳάς, gen. Τρῳάδος.] - -=trausti=, n. (95, n. 1), _cuvenant_. [Extended < stem =*trausta-= (in -OHG. MHG. NHG. trôst, m., _consolation_), < √ =traus-= (by-form of -=trau-=; cp. =trauan=) + suff. =-ta-=.] - -=triggwa=, f. (97, n. 1), _cuvenant_; II. Cor. III, 6. 14. [OE. -trêow, f., ME. trewe, OHG. triuwa, MHG. triuwe, NHG. treue, f., -_faithfulness_.] - -=triggws= (68), adj. (124), _tru, faithful, reliabl_; II. Cor. I, 18. -[OE. trêowe, ME. trewe, NE. tru. Cp. =trauan=.] - -=-trimpan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to tramp, tred_, in =ana-tr.= [Its -corresponding prt. stem occurs in ME. trampe, NE. tramp.] - -=triu=, n. (94, n. 1), _tree_. [OE. trêo(w), ME. tre, NE. tree.] - -=trudan=, stv. (175, n. 2), _to tred_. [Cf. OE. tredan (Fifth Ablaut -Class), ME. trede (pp. also troden, as if belonging to the Fourth -Ablaut Class), NE. tred.] - -=tuggl=, n. (94), _constellation, star_. [OE. tungol, n. m., -_constellation, star_.] - -=tuggô=, f. (111), _tung_. [OE. tunge, f., ME. tunge, NE. tung.] - -=tulgjan=, wv. (188), _to confirm, establish_, w. acc.; II. Cor. II, -8.--Cpd. =ga-t.= [< =tulgus=.] - -=tulgus=, adj. (131), _stedfast, firm, strong_. [Cf. OS. tulgo, adv., -_very_.] - -=tunþus=, m. (105), _tooth_; Mt. V, 38. [< √ of =itan= (cp. Brgm., II, -§ 126). OE. tôð (ô < ǫn < an; pl. têð), m., ME. toþ (pl. teþ), NE. -tooth (pl. teeth).] - -=twai=, card. num. (140), f. =twôs=, n. =twa=, _two_; Mt. V, 41. VI, -24. Mk. V, 13. Lu. II, 24. Skeir. VII, a. b. d (=·b·). [Cf. OE. twegen, -m., twâ, f., tû, twâ, n., ME. tweien, two, twa, for all genders, NE. -twain, two. Cp. Brgm., I, § 142; III, § 166.] - -=twalib-wintrus= (88ᵃ, n. 1), adj. (131), _twelv years_ (lit. -'_winters_') _old_; Lu. II, 42. [=-wintrus= < =wintrus=, m. (= OE. -winter, m. n., ME. NE. winter). OE. twelfwintre, _twelv years old_.] - -=twalif= (56, n. 1), card. num. (141), _twelv_; Mk. III, 14. IV, 10. V, -25. 42. Skeir. VII, c (=·ib·; so in) d. [OE. ME. twelf, NE. twelv.] - -=tweifls=, m. (91, n. 2), _dout_. [OHG. zwîfal, MHG. zwîvel, m., -_uncertainty, distrust, despair_, NHG. zweifel, m., _dout_.] - -=tweihnai=, distrib. num. (147), _two apiece_. [< =tweih-= (= OE. twîh, -uzually betwîh, _between_) + suff. =-na-=. Cf. OE. twêone, _dubl, two_, -> twêonum (prop. dat. pl.), uzually betwêonum, -an, ME. betwenen, NE. -between.] - -=twis-standan= (=twistandan=; cp. 78, n. 5), stv. (177, n. 3), w. dat., -_to depart from one, bid farewel to_; II. Cor. II, 13. - -=Tykêkus= (6, n. 1), _Tychicus_. [< Τυχικός.] - -=Tyra=, pr. n., _Tyre_; acc. =-a=; Mk. III, 8. [< Τύρος.] - - -=Þaddaius=, pr. n., _Thaddeus_; acc. =-u=; Mk. III, 18. [< Θαδδαῖος.] - -=þadei=, adv. (213, n. 1), _where, wheresoever, whither_. [< =*þaþ= -(=-d-=; < stem of =þata= + =-þ=; cp. =ƕaþ=) + =-ei=.] - -=þagkjan= (gg; 67 and n. 1), anv. (209; prt. =þâhta=; 5, b), _to think, -consider, ponder, reason_; w. acc. and =af sis silbin=; II. Cor. III, -5; w. a dir. question (so w. =sis=); Mk. II, 6; w. acc. (understood) -and =in haírtin seinamma=; Lu. II, 19; w. a dependent clause introduced -by =þatei=, and =bi= w. dat., _to purpose_; II. Cor. I, 17.--Cpd. -=and-þ.= [OE. ðencan, (prt. ðǫ̂hte; ǫ̂ < ǫn < an), ME. þenche, þenke -(prt. þohte), NE. think (by influence of ME. þinke, NE. methinks; s. -=þugkjan=).] - -=þahan=, wv. (193), _to be silent, be stil, hold one's peace_; Mk. I, -25. III, 4. [OHG. dagên, MHG. dagen, _to be silent, be stil_.] - -=þâhô= (5, b), f. (112), _clay_, πηλός. [OE. ðǫ̂ (< *ðǫ̂-e < ðǫ̂he < -*ðanhe), f., OHG. dâha, MHG. dâhe, tâhe, (weak) f., NHG. (than, tahen, -then < the oblique cases; later) thon (str.), m., _clay_.] - -=þai=, =þaiei=, =þaih=, nom. pl. of =sa=, =saei=, =sah=. - -=þaim=, =þaim-ei=, dat. pl. of =sa=, =saei=. - -=þaírh=, prep. w. acc. (217), (1) of space: _thru, thru the midst of_; -Mk. II, 23. II. Cor. I, 16. IV, 15. (2) indicating the 'instrument' or -'means', 'author' or 'agent': _thru, by, by means of_, (a) w. names of -persons; Mk. superscr. II. Cor. I, 5. 11. 19. 20. II, 14. III, 4. IV, -14. V, 18. 20; (b) w. names of things; II. Cor. I, 1. 4; --=þ. þôei=, -_because of_; Skeir. VII, a; (c) denoting a state or condition: _with, -by_; II. Cor. II, 4. III, 11. V, 7.--Occurs also in eight compound vs. -[Cf. OE. ðurh, ME. þurᵹ, þuruh, NE. thru, thuro.] - -=þaírh-gaggan=, anv. (173, n. 3; 207), _to go thru, to pierce thru_; -Lu. II, 35; w. =þaírh= w. acc., _to go thru_; Mk. II, 23; w. =und= w. -acc., _to go on, proceed to_; Lu. II, 15. - -=þaírh-saiƕan= (34, n. 1), stv. (176, n. 1), _to see thru, behold as in -a glass_, w. acc.; II. Cor. III, 18. - -=þaírh-wakan= (63, n. 1), stv. (177, n. 1), _to keep wach (thruout)_; -Lu. II, 8. - -=þaírkô=, n. (110), _a hole thru (anything), the ey of a needl_. -[Allied to =þaírh=.] - -=-þaírsan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to wither_, in =ga-þ.= [The -corresponding √-form (=þars=) of the pret. occurs in OHG. darra (rr < -rz: rs), MHG. NHG. darre, f., _a kiln for drying grain, meal_, etc. Cp. -=-þaúrsnan=.] - -=þamma=, =þamm-uh=, dat. sg. m. and n. of =sa=, =sah=. - -=þamm-ei=, dat. s. m. and n. of =saei=. Sumtimes uzed as conj.; so w. -=in=, _because_; II. Cor. II, 13. - -=þan=, adv. and conj. It is often preceded by the enclitic =-uh= (s. -especially under (II), below). There is no distinction in sense between -=þan= and =-uh þan=; the latter, like =þan= (which occurs oftener), -stands after verbal forms of any kind; =-uh þan=, never =þan=, is -inserted between a sb. and its prep., also between a prep. and a v., -and is frequently found after =sums=, =anþar=, =ni=, rarely after sbs. -or adjs. (I) adv., (1) dem., _then, thereupon_; Lu. II, 42; =jah þan=, -_and then_; Mk. II, 20; (2) rel., _when, whenever, as long as_, (a) w. -prs. ind.; Mk. II, 20. IV, 16. 31. 32. (Cp. Lu. II, 42); --=jah þan=, -_and when, but when_; Mk. IV, 15; (b) w. prt. ind.; Mk. I, 32. II, 25. -III, 11; (c) w. prs. opt.; Mt. VI, 2. 5. 6. (II) conj. (continuativ), -_therefore, then; but, farther, also_; Mt. V, 31. 37. VI, 7. 29. Mk. I, -6. 28. 32. II, 5. 6. III, 32. IV, 5. 6. 35. V, 6. 11. 13. Lu. II, 1. 4. -6. 17. 47; --=jah þan=, _and then_; Mk. III, 6. 31; _and also_; Lu. II, -35; _for_; II. Cor. II, 10; _and_; Mk. IV, 36; --=-uh þan=, _for_; Mt. -VI, 32; _but, and, now_; Mt. V, 31. 37. VI, 7. 29. Mk. I, 6. II, 6. IV, -5. V, 11. 13. II. Cor. II, 16. Skeir. VII, c; --=sah þan=, _and this, -and he_, etc.; Lu. II, 2. 37. II. Cor. I, 17; _for this_; II. Cor. IV, -15. [< stem of =þata=. Cf. OE. ðǫnne (for ðanne), ðǫn (for ðan), ME. -þanne, ðan, NE. than, then.] - -=þana=, =þanei=, acc. s. m. of =sa=, =saei=. - -=þana-mais=, adv. (153, n. 2), _further, henseforth, yet, stil_; Mk. V, -35. [=þana-= < stem of =þata=.] - -=þana-seiþs=, adv. (212, n. 1), _longer, stil_; =ni þ.=, _no more, no -longer_; =niþ (= nih-h) þan þ.=, _no more, no longer_; II. Cor. V, 15; -=ni þ. ni=, _no more, no longer_; II. Cor. V, 16. [=þana= < stem of -=þata=; =-seiþs= (for =*seiþis=, compar. adv. to =seiþus=) = OE. sîð (< -*sîðiz), compar. adv., _later, late_; also prep., _sinse_, ME. sið, NE. -sith (Shak.), OHG. sîd, adv., later, MHG. sît, prep., adv., conj., NHG. -seit, prep. and conj., _sinse_.] - -=þandê= (=þandei=), conj. (218), (1) _if_ (prop. causal: _sinse_); Mt. -VI, 30. (2) _because, sinse, for_; Lu. II, 30. ((3) _while, until_). -[OHG. dantâ, _therefore, because_. Cf. OE. ðenden, ðendǫn, _while, -until, meanwhile_.] - -=-þanjan=, wv. (187), _to strech_, in =uf-þ.= [OE. ðennan, ME. þenne, -OHG. MHG. den(n)en, NHG. dehnen, _to strech_.] - -=þan-nu=, conj. (218), _then, so then, therefore, so that, for_; Mk. -IV, 41. II. Cor. V, 15. - -=þan-uh=, adv. and conj. (218), (1) adv., _then_. (2) conj., _but_; Mk. -IV, 29. Skeir. VII, d; _therefore, then_; Skeir. VII, d. - -=þans=, acc. pl. m. of =sa=. - -=þanz-ei=, acc. pl. m. of =saei=. - -=þar=, adv. (213, n. 1), _there_. [< stem of =þata= + loc. suff. =-r=. -Cf. OE. ðæ̂r (= Goth. =*þêr=), ME. þere, NE. there.] - -=þar-ei=, adv., _where_; Mt. VI, 19. 20. 21. Mk. II, 4. IV, 5. 15. V, -40. II. Cor. III, 17. - -=þarihs= (20, n. 1), adj. (124), _not yet fuld, new_. - -=þar-uh=, adv. and conj. (218), (1) adv. _there_; Mt. VI, 21. II. Cor. -III, 17. (2) conj. (continuativ, for καί, οὖν, δέ), _and, then, so, -therefore, but_; Lu. II, 25. - -=þata=, dem. prn. n.; s. =sa= [< stem =þa-t-= + =-a= (as in =þan-a=, -=in-a=, =ƕana=), which caused the retention of the originally final =t= -(see =sa=; cp. also =þar=). OE. ðæt, ME. þat, NE. that.] - -=þat-ain-ei=, adv., _only_; Mt. V, 47. Mk. V, 36. Skeir. VII, b. [< -=þatain= (< =þat-a= + the n. sg. of =ains=), _that one, that only_, + -=-ei=.] - -=þata-ƕa-h=, nom. sg. n. of =saƕazuh=. - -=þat-ei=, n. sg. of =saei=, uzed as conj. (218), (1) _that_; so after -vs. of 'saying, thinking, knowing, perceiving (seeing, hearing, etc.)', -and the like, chiefly w. ind. Like ὅτι, it often introduces a dir. -discourse; Mt. V, 20-23. 27. 28. 31. 32. 33. 38. 43. VI, 5. 16. 29. 32. -Mk. I, 15. 37. 40. II, 1. 8. 10. 12. III, 11. 21. 22. 28. V, 23. 28. -29. 35. Lu. II, 11. 23. 49. II. Cor. I, 7. 12. II, 3. III, 3. IV, 14. -V, 1. 6. 15. Skeir. VII, d. (2) causal, _because, for, that_; Mk. II, -16. Lu. II, 49; --=ni þatei= w. opt., _not that, not because, not as_; -II. Cor. I, 24. III, 5. (3) =afar þatei= w. a finite v., _after_; Mk. -I, 14. Skeir. VII, c. - -=þaþrô=, adv. (213, n. 1), (1) local, _thense_. (2) temporal, -_afterwards, then_. [< stem of =þata= + suff. =-þrô=.] - -=þaþrô-h=, adv. (213, n. 1), (1) local, _thense_. (2) temporal, _sinse -that time, afterwards, then_; Mk. IV, 17. 28. [< =þaþrô= + =-h= = -=-uh=. (Cp. also 62, n. 3).] - -=þau=, =þáuh= (i. e. =þau= + =-uh=), (1) conj. (218), (a) after a -compar., _than_; Mt. V, 20; (b) introducing the second part of a -disjunctiv question, _or_; Mk. II, 9. (2) adv. (216), _perhaps, stil_; -or untranslatabl; in the apodosis of a conditional sentence (in most -cases for ἄν): =ni þau= w. prs. ind.; Mt. V, 20. VI, 15. [OE. ðêah, ME. -þeh, ðeh, ðoh (by influence of ON. þó, contracted < þáuh), NE. tho.] - -=þáuh-jabai=, conj. (218), _even if, tho_; II. Cor. IV, 16. - -=þaúrban=, prt.-prs. (199), _to hav need, to need, want, lack_, (1) -abs.; Mk. II, 25. (2) w. gen.; Mt. VI, 8. 32. Mk. II, 17. II. Cor. -III, 1. [OE. (be)ðurfan (cp. 56, n. 3), ME. (be)þurfe, _to hav need, -to need, want_, OHG. (bi)durfan, _to hav need, to want, lack_, MHG. -dürfen, durfen, _to hav reason_ or _cause, to need, want, dare, -be permitted_, be-d., _to need, want_, NHG. dürfen, _to dare, be -permitted_, be-d., _to want, need_.] - -=þaúrfts= (56, n. 4), f. (103), _need, necessity_. [< =þaúrban= + suff. -=-ti-=. OHG. MHG. durft, f., NHG. -durft (in composition), f., _need, -want_.] - -=þaúrnus=, m. (105), _thorn_; Mk. IV, 7. 18. [OE. ðorn, m., ME. þorn, -NE. thorn.] - -=þaúrp=, n. (94, n. 2), _field_. [OE. ðorp, n., _village_, ME. þorp, -NE. thorp, _a small village_, now chiefly uzed in names of places -(-thorp, also -throp).] - -=-þaúrsnan= (32), wv. (194), _to dry, wither_, in =ga-þ.= [< =þaúrsus=. -ON. þorna, _to wither_.] - -=þaúrstei= (32), f. (113), _thirst_. [< =*þaúrst=, adj., _thirsty_, -+ suff. =-ein-=, < √ of =-þaírsan=, =þaúrsus=, =-þaúrsnan=, + suff. -=-ta-=. Cf. OE. ðurst (w. orig. tu-suff.), ðyrst (w. suff. -ti-), m., -ME. þurst, NE. thirst.] - -=þaúrsus= (32), adj. (131), _dry, witherd_. [< √ of =-þaírsan= (pp. -=-þaúrsans=). OE. ðyr, OHG. durri (ja-stem), MHG. durre, NHG. dürr, -adj., _dry, witherd_.] - -=þê=, instr. of =þata=. [Cf. the OE. instr. ðŷ, North. ðy, ðê, ME. ði, -þê, NE. the in 'the more'.] - -=þê-ei=, conj. (157, n. 1; 218), _that, for the reason that_, always w. -=ni=, _not that_; II. Cor. II, 4. - -=þei=, (1) rel. prn. (= =þatei=; 157, n. 2); so after =þataƕah=, -=þisƕaduh=, =þisƕah=, =þisƕaruh=, =þisƕazuh= (164, n. 1). (2) conj., -_that; in order that_; Mt. VI, 26. [< =*þa= (a by-form of =þata=) + -=-ei=.] - -=þeihan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to thrive, profit, increase, advance_, w. -(loc.) dat.; Lu. II, 52. [OE. (ge)ðêon (for *ðîon, contr. < *ðîhǫn), -ME. þee, NE. thee (Spenser), _to thrive, prosper_.] - -=þeiƕô=, f. (112), _thunder_; Mk. III, 17. - -=þeina=, gen. sg. of =þu=. - -=þeins=, poss. prn. (151); f. =þeina=; n. =þein=, =þeinata=, _thy, -thine_, (1) alone (predicativ); Mt. VI, 13. Mk. V, 19. (2) w. a prec. -sb., (a) without the art.; Mt. V, 23. 29. 30. 33. 36. 40. 43. VI, 3. 4. -6. 10. 17. 18. 22. 23. Mk. I, 44. II, 5. 9. 11. 24. III, 32. V, 19. 34. -35. Lu. II, 29. 30. 32; =ƕa namô þein=, _what (is) thy name?_; Mk. V, -9; (b) w. art.; =sa..þeins=; Mt. V, 24. VI, 4. Mk. II, 9. 11. III, 5. -V, 34. Lu. II, 48. (3) w. a follg. sb., (a) without art.; Lu. II, 35; -(b) w. art.; Mk. II, 18; (c) between adj. and sb.; Mt, V, 30. 39. [< -=þeina=. OE. ðîn, ME. þin, þi, NE. thine, thy.] - -=-þinsan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to draw_, in =at-þ.= [OHG. dinsan, MHG. -dinsen, _to draw, pul, expand_, NHG. *dinsen, pp. gedunsen (uzed as -adj.), _bloated, puft up_.] - -=þis=, gen. sg. m. n. of =sa=, =þata=. - -=þis-ƕaduh=, adv. (164, n. 2); w. =þadei= or =þei=, _withersoever, -wheresoever_. [< =þis= (here adv.), < stem of =þata=, + =ƕaduh= < =ƕaþ= -(=-d-=) + =-uh=.] - -=þis-ƕammêh=, dat. s. m. n. of =þisƕazuh=. - -=þis-ƕaruh=, adv. (164, n. 2); w. =þei=, _wheresoever_. [< =þis= (s. -=þisƕaduh=) + =ƕaruh= < =ƕar= + =uh=.] - -=þis-ƕazuh=, prn. (164, n. 1) m.; =þisƕah=, n. (164, n. 1); folld. by -the rel. =ei=, =þei=, or =saei=; uzually w. opt.: =þ. ei=, _whoever_; -=þ. þei=, _whosoever_, n. _whatsoever_; =þ. saei=, _whosoever, -whatsoever_; Mk. IV, 25. [< =þis= (s. =þisƕaduh=) + =ƕazuh=.] - -=þiubjô=, adv. (211), _secretly, in secret_. [< stem =þiubja-=, -_secret_; cp. =þiufs=.] - -=þiubs=, s. =þiufs=. - -=þiuda=, f. (97), _peple, nation_; in pl. (uzually) '_the Gentiles_'; -Mt. VI, 32. Lu. II, 32; =þai þiudô=, _those of the heathen_; Mt. V, -46. VI, 7. [OE. ðêod, ðiod, f., ME. þede, _peple, population_, OHG. -diot(a), MHG. diet, _peple_, NHG. *diet; cp. Diedrich, pr. n.] - -=þiudan-gardi= (88ᵃ, n. 1), f. (98), _kingdom_; Mt. V, 19. 20. VI, 13. -Mk. I, 14. 15. III, 24. IV, 11. 26. 30. [=-gardi= < =gards=.] - -=þiudanôn=, wv. (190), _to be king, to rule, reign_. [< =þiudans=.] - -=þiudans=, m. (91), _king_; Mt. V, 35. [< =þiuda= + suff. =-ana-=, OE. -ðêoden, m., _king_.] - -=þiudinassus=, m. (105), _kingdom_; Mt. VI, 10. [< =þiudanôn= (=-in-=) -for =-an-= by influence of the sbs. in =-in-assus= w. regular =-in-=, -formd < vs. in =-in-ôn= the =-in-= of which refers to the weakend suff. -of stems in =-an= (cp. =fraujinassus=) < =fraujinôn= < =frauj-in-=, -weakend stem of =frauja=.] - -=þiufs=, =þiubs= (56, n. 1), m. (91), _thief_; Mt. VI, 19. 20. [OE. -ðêof, m., ME. þêf, NE. thief.] - -=þiu-magus= (88ᵃ, n. 1), _servant_. - -=*þius=, m. (91, n. 3), _servant_. [OE. ðêo (contr. < *ðe-u, for *ðew -< ðewo-, gen. ðeowes, contr. < ðe-uwes, the u having developt itself -before the w; hense also nom.) ðêow, m., ME. þeow, _servant_, OHG. deo, -m., _servant_, cpd. deo-muoti, MHG. demuot, NHG. demut, f., _humility, -humblness_.] - -=þiuþ=, n. (94), _good_, in pl. _good things_; II. Cor. V, 10; =þ. -taujan=, _to do good_; Mk. III, 4. - -=þiuþi-qiss= (88ᵃ, n. 2), f., _blessing_. - -=þiuþjan=, wv. (187), _to bless_, (1) w. acc.; Mt. V, 44. Lu. II, -34. (2) w. dat.; Lu. II, 28; --pp. =þiuþiþs=, _blest_; II. Cor. I, -3.--Cpd. =ga-þ.= [< =þiuþ=.] - -=þiwi=, f. (98, n. 1), _maid-servant, hand-maid_. [< stem of =þius= + -suff. =-jô-=.] [OE. ME. ðêowe, f., _female servant, maid_.] - -=þizai=, =þizai-ei=, dat. sg. f. of =sa=, =saei=. - -=þizê=, =þizê-ei=, gen. pl. m. n. of =sa=, =sa-ei=. - -=þiz-ei=, gen. sg. m. n. of =sa-ei=; s. also =in= (1). - -=þizô=, =þizôs=, gen. pl. and sg. f. of =sa=. - -=þiz-uh=, gen. sg. m. n. of =sa-h=. - -=-þláihan=, rv. (179, n. 1), _to cherish, fondl_, in =ga-þl.= [Cf. OHG. -flêhan, flêhôn (fl < þl), _to caress, flatter, entreat_, MHG. vlêhen, -_to entreat_, NHG. flehen, _to beseech, entreat_. Root flaih is also -seen in OE. flâh, adj., _deceitful, crafty_.] - -=þlaqus=, adj. (131), _soft, tender_. - -=þliuhan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to flee_.--Cpd. =ga-þl.= [OE. flêon -(contr. < *flêohan; fl < þl; cp. =þláihan=), ME. flee, NE. flee.] - -=þô=, =þô-ei=, acc. s. f. and nom. acc. pl. n. of =sa=, =sa-ei=. - -=þôs=, =þôz-ei=, nom. acc. pl. f. of =sa=, =sa-ei=. - -=Þômas=, pr. n., _Thomas_; acc. =-an=; Mk. III, 18. [< Θωμᾶς.] - -=þrafstjan=, wv. (188), _to console, cumfort_.--Cpd. =ga-þr.= - -=þragjan=, wv. (188), _to run_. [OE. ðrægan, _to run, race_.] - -=þraíheina=, prt. of =þreihan=. - -=þramstei=, f. (113), _locust_; Mk. I, 6. - -=þreihan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to throng, crowd round, press upon, -afflict_; Mk. III, 9. V, 24. 31. II. Cor. I, 6; pp. =þraíhans=, -_trubld_; II. Cor. IV, 8. [< *þrinhan. OE. ðringan, ME. þringe, OHG. -dringan, MHG. NHG. dringen, _to urge, press_.] - -=þreis=, card. num. (140), _three_; Lu. II, 46. [OE. ðrî, m., ðrêo, f. -n., ME. þrê, NE. three.] - -=þridja=, ord. num. (146; 149, n. 1), _third_. [< (þri-, the short form -of the stem of =þreis=) + =-dja=. OE. ðridda, North. ðirda, ME. þridde, -thyrde, NE. third.] - -=þriskan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to thresh_. [OE. ðerscan (for *ðrescan), -ME. þreshe, NE. thresh.] - -=-þriutan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to urge, trubl_, in =us-þr.= [OE. -â-ðrêotan (â = =us=), _to be weary_, OHG. bi-, ir-drioȥan, MHG. be-, -er-, beside ver- (= Goth. =faír-=), drieȥen, _to excite disgust_ or -_weariness_, NHG. ver-driessen, _to griev, vex_. The √ of OE. ðrêat -(prt., = Goth. =*þraut=) occurs also in OE. ðrêat, m., ME. þrete, NE. -thret.] - -=þruts-fill= (15, n. 1; 88ᵃ, n. 3), n. (94), _leprosy_; Mk. I, 42; =þr. -habands= (for λεπρός), _leper_, lit. _(one) having leprosy_; Mk. I, -40. [< =þruts=, prob. < √ of =-þriutan=. Cf. OE. ðrûstfell; also ON. -þrútinn, _swoln_.] - -=þu=, pers. prn. 2nd pers. (150), _thou_, uzed alone or w. vs., for -emfasis, (1) sg., (a) nom. =þu=; Mt. VI, 6. 17. Mk. I, 11. 24. III, 11; -w. a prec. voc.; Mt. VI, 9; (b) gen. =þeina= (or, tho for σοῦ, poss. -prn.; s. note); Mt. VI, 13; (c) dat. =þus=; Mt. V, 26. 29. 30. 40. 42. -VI, 2. 4. 6. 18. 23. Mk. I, 2. 24. II, 5. 9. 11. V, 7. 19. 41; (d) -acc. =þuk=; Mt. V, 23. 25. 29. 30. 39. 41. 42. VI, 3. Mk. I, 24. 37. -44. III, 32. IV, 38. V, 7. 19. 31. 34. Lu. II, 48. (2) dual, (a) nom. -(wanting); (b) gen. =iggkara= (wanting in our 'Selections'); (c) dat. -=igqis=, =iggkis= (wanting in our 'Selections'); (d) acc. =igqis=; Mk. -I, 17. (3) pl., (a) nom. =jus=, _ye, you_; Mt. V, 48. VI, 8. 9. 26. II. -Cor. I, 14. III, 2; (b) gen. =izwara=; Mt. VI, 27. II. Cor. I, 23. II, -3. 10. IV, 15; (c) dat. =izwis=; Mt. V, 18. 20. 22. 28. 32. 34. 39. 44. -VI, 2. 5. 14. 16. 19. 20. 25. 29. Mk. III, 28. IV, 11. 24. Lu. II, 10. -11. 12. II. Cor. I, 2. 11. 12. 13. 15. 16. 18. 19. 21. II, 1. 3. 4. -III, 1. IV, 12. 14. V, 12. 13; (d) acc. =izwis=; Mt. V, 44. 46. VI, 30. -Mk. I, 8. II. Cor. I, 6. 8. 16. II, 2. 5. 7. 8. [OE. ðû, gen. ðîn, dat. -ðê, acc. ðec, ðê (prop. dat.); ME. þou, þu, gen. þin, dat. acc. þe, -the; NE. thou, dat. acc. thee.--For du. and pl., s. =igqara= and =jus=.] - -=þugkjan=, anv. (209), (1) impers.: =þugkeiþ mis=, '_methinks_', -_I think_; so w. =ei=, _that_; Mt. VI, 7. (2) pers. (not in our -'Selections'): _to think, suppose, intend, seem_. [OE. ðyncan (< -*ðuncjan), prt. ðûhte (< *ðunhte, pp. ðûht); mê ðynceð, _it seems -to me_, ME. þunche, þinche, ðinche; me ðincð, NE. methinks (cp. -=þagkjan=).] - -=-þûhts= (15, b), adj., _thinking_; s. =háuh-=, =mikil-þûhts=. [Prop. -pp. of =þugkjan=.] - -=þûhtus= (15, b), m. (105), _thought, wisdom_. [< =*þunhtus= < √ of -=þugkjan= + suff. =-tu-=.] - -=þuk=; s. =þu=. - -=þulains=, f. (103, n. 1), _sufferance, patience, suffering_; II. Cor. -I, 5. 6. 7. [< =þulan= + suff. =-ai-ni-=.] - -=þulan=, wv. (193), _to tolerate, suffer, bear_.--Cpd. =ga-þ.= [OE. -(ge)ðolian (transferd to the Second Weak Conjug.), ME. (i)ðole, _to -suffer, endure_. Cp. the verbal abstr.: OHG. gedult (w. t-suff.), MHG. -(ge)dult (-d-), NHG. geduld, f., _patience_.] - -=þus=; s. =þu=. - -=þûsundi= (15), card. num. (145), _a thousand_, uzually f. sb. (98); -Mk. V, 13. Skeir. VII, b. [OE. ðûsend, n., ME. þusend, NE. thousand.] - -=þûsundi-faþs= (88ᵃ), m. (101), _leader of a thousand, captain, high -captain_. - -=þuz-ei=, dat. of =þu-ei= (158). - -=þwahan=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to wash_, w. acc.; Mt. VI, 17; _to wash -one's self_. [OE. ðwêan (contr. < *ðwaǫn, for ðwahǫn), OHG. dwahan, -MHG. twahen, zwahen, zwagen, NHG. (dial.) zwagen, _to wash_ (cp. -zwehle, w. l-suff., f., _towel_).] - -=-þwastjan=, wv. (188), _to secure_, in =ga-þw.= - - -=-u=, an enclitic uzed in asking a question (216 and n. 1), (I) in -simpl questions, (1) dir., (a) attacht to a v.: =skuldu= (ptc.) -=ist=, _is it lawful?_; Mk. III, 4; (b) to a prn.; (c) to an adv. (2) -indir., w. opt., affixt to a v.; II. Cor. II, 9. (II) in disjunctiv -questions, both dir. and indir.; --=abu= (= =af= + =u=) =þus silbin -þu þata qiþis=, _sayest thou this (thing) of thyself?_; Jo. XVIII, -34.--After the pref. =ga-=: =ga-u-laubjats=, _believ ye?_; Mt. IX, 28; -=ga-u-ƕa-sêƕi=, _if he saw aught_; Mk. VIII, 23.--Cp. =niu=. - -=Ubadamirus= (40, n. 1), pr. n. - -=Ubadila= (40, n. 1), pr. n. - -=ubilaba=, adj. (210), _evilly, il_; =u. haban=, _to be il, be sick_; -Mk. II, 17. [< =ubils= + suff. =-ba-=.] - -=ubils=, adj. (124; 138), _evil, il, bad, useless_; Mt. V, 45.--The n. -=ubil= is often uzed as sb.; so also =þata ubilô=, _the evil, an evil -thing_; Mt. V, 37. VI, 13; =ubil haban=, _to be il, be sick_; Mk. I, -32. 34. [OE. yfel, ME. yfel, ivel, evel, NE. evil.] - -=ubil-tôjis=, adj. (126), _evil-doing, mischievous_. - -=ub-uh=, i. e. =uf-uh=. - -=uf= (56, n. 2), prep. (217), (1) w. dat., (a) local, _under, beneath_; -Mk. IV, 32; (b) temporal, _in the time of_; Mk. II, 26. (2) w. acc., -local, _under_; Mk. IV, 21.--Occurs also in numerous cpds. [Cf. OE. -ufe- (in ufeweard, _higher_), OHG. oba, MHG. obe, ob, NHG. ob, prep. -(rare), _over_, ob-, prefix in cpds., _over_.] - -=uf-aiþeis= (56, n. 2), adj. (130, n. 2), _under an oath_. - -=ufar=, prep. (217), (1) w. dat., local, _over, abuv, beyond_; =u. -himinam=, '_over (the) hevens_', _hevenly_; Mt. VI, 14. 26. 32. (2) w. -acc., trop., _abuv_; II. Cor. I, 8. Skeir. VII, b; =u. filu wisan=, _to -be 'over much', to abound_; II. Cor. I, 5.--Occurs also in numerous -cpds. [< =uf= + compar. suff. =-ar=. OE. ofer, ME. ofer, over, NE. -over.] - -=ufarassjan=, wv. (188), _to cause to abound, increase excessivly_, w. -acc.; II. Cor. IV, 15. [< =ufarassus=.] - -=ufarassus=, m. (105), _overflow, abundance, excellency_; II. Cor. IV, -7. 17. =u. wulþaus=, _abundance of glory, glory that excels_; II. Cor. -III, 10.--The dat. =ufarassau= is uzed adverbially: _abundantly_; II. -Cor. I, 8. 12. II, 4.--=ufarassus wisan= w. gen. and =in= w. dat., -_to abound in_ (the gen. becuming the subj. in E.); II. Cor. I, 5. [< -=ufar= + suff. =-assu-=.] - -=ufar-hafnan= (35), wv. (194), _to exalt one's self_. - -=ufar-hamôn=, wv. (190), _to put on clothes over, be clothed upon_, w. -(instr.) dat.; II. Cor. V, 2. - -=ufar-ist=, 3d pers. sg. prs. ind. of =ufarwisan=. - -=ufarô=, (1) adv. (211, n. 1), _abuv, thereon_. (2) uzed as prep. -(217), (a) w. gen., _upon, abuv_; (b) w. dat., _over, abuv_; Lu. II, 8. -[< =uf= + compar. suff. =-ar= + adv. suff. =-ô=. Cf. OHG. obaro, MHG. -obere, NHG. ober(e), _upper_.] - -=ufar-skadwjan= (14, n. 1), wv. (188), _to overshadow_. - -=ufar-steigan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to mount over, grow higher, grow -up_; Mk. IV, 7. - -=ufar-swaran=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to overswear, forswear_; Mt. V, 33. - -=ufar-wisan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to be over, exceed, abound_; II. Cor. -III, 9. - -=uf-bauljan= (24, n. 1), wv. (187), _to pul up, blow up, be highminded_. - -=uf-blêsan=, rv. (179, n. 1), _to blow up, puf up_. - -=uf-brinnan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to burn up, scorch_, (intr.); Mk. IV, -6. - -=uf-graban= (56, n. 1), stv. (177, n. 1), _to dig up, dig after, dig -thru_; Mt. VI, 19. 20. - -=uf-hausjan=, wv. (187), _to listen with submission, to obey, be -subject to_, w. dat.; Mt. VI, 24. Lu. II, 51; --=uf-h. in allamma=, _to -be obedient in all (things)_; II. Cor. II, 9. - -=uf-hrôpjan=, wv. (188), _to cry out, cry_; Mk. I, 23. w. (instr.) -dat.; Mk. I, 26. - -=uf-kunnan=, wv. (prt. =ufkunþa=, onse =ufkunnaida=; 199 and n. 1), _to -recognize, acknowledge, know_, (1) abs.; II. Cor. I, 13 (second). (2) -w. acc. of th.; II. Cor. I, 13 (first); and an interr. sentence; II. -Cor. II, 9; or =in= w. dat.; Mk. V, 30. (3) w. acc. of pers. and =bi= -w. dat.; II. Cor. V, 16. (4) w. =þatei= and =ana= w. dat.; Mk. V, 29; -or (loc.) dat.; Mk. II, 8. - -=uf-rakjan=, wv. (188), _to strech out, strech forth, put forth_, w. -acc.; Mk. I, 41. III, 5. - -=ufta=, adv. (214, n. 1), _oft, often_; Mk. V, 4. [Cf. OE. oft, ME. -oft, extended ofte, often, NE. oft, often.] - -=uf-þanjan=, wv. (187), _to strech_. - -=uf-wôpjan= (63, n. 1), wv. (187), _to cry out_. - -=-uh=, =-h= (the h being frequently assimilated to the initial -consonant of a follg. word; 24, n. 2; 62, ns. 3 and 4), enclitic -particl (218), _but, and, now, therefore_; Mk. II, 11. V, 41; =inuh -þis=, _on this account_; II. Cor. II, 8. IV, 16. V, 9.--With prns. -and other particls it often ads intensity to the signification; s. -=andizuh=, =duhþê= (s. =duþê=), (=ƕanuh=), =nih=, =nuh=, =sah=, -=sumzuh= (= =sums-uh=), (=swah=), =þaþrô-h=, =þanuh=, =þaruh=, -=þau-h=.--Modifications by means of =-uh= (164 et seq.) ar seen in -=ƕarjizuh=, =ƕaþaruh=, =ƕazuh=, =ƕêh=, =þisƕaduh=, =þisƕaruh=.--For =uh -þan= (or =uþ þan=), s. =þan=. - -=ûhteigô= (15, n. 3), adv. (211), _in season, at a fit time_. [< -=ûhteigs= +-suff. =-ô=.] - -=ûhteigs=, =ûhtiugs= (15; 19), adj. (124), _in season, at leisure for_. -[< =ûht-= (s. =ûhtwô=) + suff. =-eiga-=, =-iuga-=.] - -=ûhtwô= (15), f. (112), _daybreak, dawn_; =áir ûhtwôn=, _before -daybreak_; Mk. I, 35. [< *unhtwô-, -twô-n-being suff. (cp. Brgm. III, § -61). OE. ûhte (ûht-, in cpds.), n., ME. uhte, _dawn_.] - -=ulbandus=, m. (? 105), _camel_; Mk. I, 6. [< Lt. elephantus < -ἐλέφαντ-, stem of ἐλέφας, _elefant_, < Hebr. aleph, eleph, _ox_.] - -=un-=, inseparabl particl, in meaning = our _un-_, _in-_, _dis-_, -_-less_. [OE. ME. un-, NE. un-.] - -=un-agands= (35), ptc. adj. (202, n. 2), _not fearing, fearless_. -[=-agands=, inf. =*agan=, stv., prt. =*ôg=; s. =ôgjan=.] - -=un-and-huliþs=, ptc. adj. (134), _not uncuverd_; II. Cor. III, 14. - -=un-and-sôks= (35), adj. (130, n. 2), _irrefutabl_. [=-sôks= < √ of -=sakan= (prt. =sôk=).] - -=und=, prep. (217), (1) w. dat., _in return for, for_; Mt. V, 38. (2) -w. acc., denoting 'direction toward', or 'the point' or 'goal at which -anything, in its direction, arrives', _unto, to, until, as far as, up -to, down to_, (a) of space; Lu. II, 15; (b) of time; II. Cor. I, 13. -III, 14. 15; --=und þatei= (218), _til, until, as long as, while_; Mt. -V, 18. 25. Mk. II, 19; (c) of degree; =und filu mais=, _so much the -more, much more_; II. Cor. III, 9. 11. [OE. un- (for *und; s. Sk., -unto), ME. un-, NE. un- (as in unto, until).] - -=undar=, prep. w. acc. (217), _under_; Mk. IV, 21. [< =und= + compar. -suff. =-ar=. OE. ME. under, NE. under.] - -=undarô=, adv. (211, n. 1), _below, beneath_; uzed as prep. w. dat. -(217), _under_. [< =undar= + adv. suff. =-ô=.] - -=und-greipan=, stv. (172), _to gripe, seiz, take, lay hold on_, w. -acc.; Mk. I, 31. - -=un-fáurs=, adj. (130), _not wel-behaved_ (for φλύαρος, _tatler_). - -=un-frôþs= (35; 74, n. 4), adj. (124, n. 2), _unwise, foolish_. - -=un-ga-hôbains= (35), f. (103, n. 1), _incontinency_. [=gahôbains= < -=gahaban= (w. ô-abl) + suff. =-ai-ni-=.] - -=un-ga-laubjands=, ptc. adj. (133), _unbelieving_; II. Cor. IV, 4. - -=un-ga-saíƕans=, ptc. adj. (134), _not seen, invisibl_; II. Cor. IV, 4. -18. [OHG. ungesehan, MHG. NHG. ungesehen, _not seen_.] - -=un-handu-waúrhts=, ptc. adj. (124), _not wrought by hand, not made -with hands_; II. Cor. V, 1. [=-handu-waúrhts= < stem of =handus= + pp. -of =waúrkjan=.] - -=un-hrains=, adj. (130), _unclean_; Mk. I, 23. 25. 26. 27. III, 11. -30. V, 2. 8. 13. [OHG. un-(h)reini, MHG. unreine, NHG. unrein, adj., -_unclean_.] - -=un-hulþô=, f. (112), _evil spirit, unclean spirit, devil_; Mk. I, 32. -34. 39. III, 15. 22. V, 12. [Prop. weak form of the adj. =*unhulþs= -(< =un-= + =hulþs=, _gracious_, = OE. ME. hold, OHG. hold, MHG. holt -(-d-), NHG. hold, adj., _gracious, affectionate_) = OE. ME. OHG. -unhold, MHG. unholt (-d-), adj., _ungracious, hostil_, NHG. unhold, -adj., _disaffectionate, ungracious_. OHG. unholdâ, MHG. unholde, f., -_fiend, sorceress, wich_.] - -=un-karja=, weak adj. (132, n. 3), _careless, neglectful_; Mk. IV, 15. -[=karja= < =kara= + suff. =-ja-n=.] - -=un-kaúreins=, f. (103, n. 1), _a refraining from being a burden, a -thing without charge_. [=-kaúreins= < =kaúrjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=*un-lêþs= (74, n. 2), adj. (124), _poor_. [OE. un-læ̂d(e), ME. unlede, -adj., _poor, wreched_.] - -=un-mana-riggws= (68), adj. (124), _inhuman, fierse_. - -=uns=; s. =ik=. - -=unsar=, poss. prn. (124, ns. 1 and 4; 151), _our_, (I) uzed alone. -(II) w. sbs., (1) prec., (a) without art.; Mt. VI, 9. 11. Mk. I, 3. II. -Cor. I, 2. 3-6. 8. 12. 14 (=ƕôftuli= understood). 22. III, 2. IV, 3. 6. -10. 11. 17. V, 2; (b) w. art.: =sa..unsar=, _our_; Mt. VI, 12. II. Cor. -I, 18. III, 5; (2) follg., (a) without art.; (b) w. art., II. Cor. V, -1. [< stem of =unsara= (= OE. ûser, ûre; dat. ûs; acc. ûsic, us (prop. -dat.), ME. gen. ure; dat. acc. us; NE. us. OE. ûser, ûre, ME. ure, -oure, NE. our).--Cp. =ik=, =weis=.] - -=unsara=; s. =ik=, also =unsar=. - -=un-sêls=, adj. (130), _wicked, evil_; Mt. VI, 23; uzed as sb.; Mt. V, -39. - -=unsis=; s. =ik=. - -=untê=, conj. (218), (1) temporal, (a) _til, until_, (_as long as, -while_), w. prs. ind.; Mt. V, 18. 26; (2) causal, _because, for, -sinse_; Mt. V, 34. 36. 45. VI, 5. 13. 14. 24. Mk. I, 22. 34. 38. III, -30. IV, 6. 25. 29. 41. V, 4. 8. 9. 28. Lu. II, 10. II. Cor. I, 5. 8. -12. 13. 14. 19. 24. II, 2. 11. 15. 17. III, 6. 10. 14. IV, 6. 17. 18. -V, 2. 7. 10. 13. 14. 19. 21.--=ni untê..ak untê=, _not because ... but -because_; Lu. II, 7. - -=un-þiuþ=, n. (94), _evil_; Mk. III, 4. II. Cor. V, 10. - -=un-wâhs= (5, b), adj. (124), _blameless_. [=-wâhs= < stem =*wanha-=. -OE. wǫ̂h (wǫ̂g), ME. woh, adj., _crooked, wrong_, > wǫ̂gian, _to woo_, -lit. _to incline_, ME. wowe, NE. woo.] - -=un-weis=, adj. (124), _unlernd, ignorant_; II. Cor. I, 8. [< =un= + -=-weis= (= OE. ME. wîs, NE. wise.--Germanic stem wîso-< wît-to, prop. -verbal adj. to =witan=, _to know_). OE. ME. unwîs, NE. unwise.] - -=un-witands=, ptc. adj. (133), _unknowing, ignorant_; II. Cor. II, 11. -[=witands= is prsp. of =witan=, _to know_.] - -=ur-=; s. =us=. - -=ur-raisjan=, wv. (188), _to raiz up, raiz, lift up_, w. acc.; Mk. I, -31; _to rouse up, wake_; Mk. IV, 38; _to raiz, raiz up_ (_the ded_); -II. Cor. I, 9. IV, 14. - -=ur-rann=, prt. of =urrinnan=. - -=ur-rannjan=, wv. (188), _to cause to rize_ (lit. _to cause to run -out_); Mt. V, 45. - -=ur-reisan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to arize_; Mk. II, 9. 11. 12. III, 3. -IV, 27. 39. V, 41. 42. II. Cor. V, 15. - -=ur-rinnan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to run out, go out_, w. =du= w. inf.; -Mk. IV, 3; w. =us= w. dat. and =in= w. acc.; Lu. II, 4; _to go up, -rize_ (said of the sun); Mk. IV, 6; _to spring up, grow up_ (said of -seed); Mk. IV, 5. 8. 32; _to go out_ (i. e. _to be issued_); Lu. II, 1. - -=ur-rists= (30), f. (103), _arizing, resurrection_. [< =ur-reisan= + -suff. =-ti-=. OHG. urrist, f., _resurrection_.] - -=ur-rûmnan= (78, n. 4), wv. (194), _to expand, enlarge_ (intr.). - -=ur-runs= (78, n. 4), m. (101, n. 1), _a running out_; hense _outlet, -draft_; also _dayspring, east_. - -=us= (=uz-= before =ê=, =ô=, =u=; 78, c; =ur-= before =r=; 78, n. 4; -sumtimes =u-= for =us-= before =s=; 78, n. 5), prep. w. dat. (217), -(1) of space, _out, out of, from, forth from_; Mk. I, 10. 11. 25. 26. -29. III, 7. 8. V, 2. 8. 10. 30. Lu. II, 4. 35. II. Cor. I, 10. V, 8. -(2) indicating a going out or forth, a cuming or springing out of any -thing, and the like, _from, of, out of, with, by_; Lu. II, 4. 36. II. -Cor. II, 2. 16. 17. III, 1. 5. IV, 6. 7. V, 1. 18. Skeir. VII, d. (3) -designating 'circumstances, way, and manner in which anything takes -place or with which it is connected', _of, out of, with, in_; Mt. V, -37. II. Cor. II, 4. III, 9 (in B). V, 2.--Occurs also in many cpds. -[OE. or-, â-, ME. or-, a-, NE. or- (cp. ordeal), a- (cp. arize).] - -=us-agjan= (35; 78, n. 4), wv. (188), _to frighten utterly_. - -=us-agljan= (14, n. 1), wv. (188), _to trubl exceedingly_. - -=us-alþan=, rv. (179, n. 1), _to grow old_. - -=us-anan= (78, n. 4), stv. (177, n. 1), _to breath out, giv up the -ghost_. - -=us-baíran=, stv. (175), _to carry out, bring forth; to exclaim, -answer_; Skeir. VII, a. - -=us-beidan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to expect patiently, abide for_, w. -acc.; Lu. II, 38. - -=us-beisns= (75, n. 1), f., _expectation_. [< =usbeidan= + suff. -=-sni-=; cp. Brgm., II, § 95.] - -=us-bruknan=, wv. (194), _to break off_ (intr.), _be broken off_. - -=us-daudjan=, wv. (188), _to strive, endevor, labor_, w. inf.; II. Cor. -V, 9. [< =usdauþs=.] - -=us-dauþs= (74, n. 2), adj. (124), _diligent, zelous, forward_. - -=us-dreiban= (=-drêbi=; 10, n. 5), stv. (172, n. 1), _to drive out, -cast out, send away_, w. (instr.) dat. and =us= w. dat.; Mk. V, 10. - -=us-drusts=, f. (103), _a falling away_, (said of) _a ruf way_. [< -=us-driusan=, _to fall out, fall away_, + suff. =-ti-=.] - -=us-faírina=, wa. (132, n. 2), _without fault, blameless_. - -=us-filma=, wa. (132, n. 2), _amazed, astonisht_, w. =ana= w. dat.; Mk. -I, 22. [=-filma-=, =-an-=, < =-fil-= (s. =-fill=) + suff. =-ma-=.] - -=us-fulljan=, wv. (188), _to (fil completely, fil up, supply, -accomplish) fulfil_; Mt. V, 17. - -=us-fullnan= (180), wv. (194), _to becum ful; to be fulfild, -accomplisht_; Mk. I, 15. Lu. II, 6. 21. 22. - -=us-gaggan=, anv. (179, n. 3; 207), _to go out, cum out, go forth, go -up, cum up_; Mk. I, 35. 45. II, 12. V, 13; w. =and= w. acc.; Mk. I, 28; -=du= w. dat.; Mk. I, 5; =in= w. acc.; Lu. II, 42; =us= w. dat.; Mk. I, -10. 26. 29. V, 2. 8. 30; =ût us= w. dat.; Mk. I, 25; =jainþrô=; Mt. V, -26; w. inf.; Mk. III, 21. - -=us-gaisjan=, wv. (188), _to strike agast_; in pass. _to be beside -one's self_; Mk. III, 21. - -=us-geisnan=, wv. (194), _to becum_ or _be amazed, agast, astonisht, -affrighted_; Mk. II, 12. II. Cor. V, 13; w. (instr.) dat.; Mk. V, 42; -w. =ana= w. dat.; Lu. II, 47. - -=us-giban= (56, n. 1), stv. (176), _to giv out, giv away_, w. dat. -(indir. obj.), _to reward_; Mt. VI, 4. 6. 18; w. acc. (dir. obj.), _to -giv, pay_; Mt. V, 26; w. both dir. and indir. obj., _to giv, render, -perform_; Mt. V, 33. - -=us-graban= (56, n. 1), stv. (177, n. 1), _to dig out, to break up_ or -_thru_; Mk. II, 4. - -=us-grudja=, wa. (132, n. 2), _weary, faint_; II. Cor. IV, 1. 16. - -=us-gutnan=, wv. (194), _to be pourd out, be spild, flow out_; Mk. II, -22. - -=us-hafjan=, stv. (177, n. 2), _to take up, lift up_, w. acc.; Mk. II, -12. - -=us-haista= (69, n. 2), wa. (132, n. 2), _very poor_. - -=us-hlaupan=, rv. (179, n. 1), _to leap up, rize quickly_. - -=us-iddja=, prt. of =us-gaggan=. - -=us-kannjan=, wv. (188), _to make known_; w. dat. (indir. obj.) and -acc. (dir. obj.), _to commend one to one_; II. Cor. V, 12. - -=us-kunþs=, adj. (124), _wel known, evident, manifest_; II. Cor. IV, 10. - -=us-qiman=, stv. (175, n. 1), _to kil_, (1) abs.; II. Cor. III, 6. (2) -w. (instr.) dat.; Mk. III, 6. - -=us-qistjan=, wv. (188), _to destroy, kil_, w. acc.; Mk. III, 4. - -=us-qiþan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to proclaim_, w. acc.; Mk. I, 45. - -=us-laubjan= (31), wv. (188), _to permit, suffer, giv leav_, w. dat.; -Mk. V, 13. - -=us-leiþan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to go out, cum out, go away from_, (1) -w. gen. of aim; Mk. IV, 35. (2) w. =hindar= w. acc.; Mk. V, 21; =us= w. -dat.; II. Cor. V, 8; --_to pass away_; Mt. V, 18. II. Cor. V, 17. - -=us-liþa=, m. (108), _one with useless lims, one sick of the palsy_; -Mk. II, 3. 4. 5. 9. 10. [Prop. wa. uzed as sb.; cf. =liþus=.] - -=us-lûkan= (15), stv. (173, n. 2), _to unlock, open_, w. acc.; Mk. I, -10. Lu. II, 23. II. Cor. II, 12; pp. =uslukans= (uzed as adj.), _opend, -open_; Mk. I, 10. - -=us-mêt= (34), n. (94), _manner of life, conversation, behavior_. [< -=us-mitan=. =-mêt= = late MHG. mâȥ, NHG. mass, n., _mezure, degree, -manner_.] - -=us-mitan=, stv. (176), _to behave_; II. Cor. I, 12. - -=us-niman=, stv. (170; 175), w. acc., _to take out, take away_; Mk. IV, -15. - -=us-saíƕan= (34, n. 1), stv. (176, n. 1), _to look out, look round -about on_, w. acc.; Mk. III, 5. - -=us-sandjan= (74, n. 3), wv. (187), _to send out, send forth_, w. acc.; -Mk. I, 43. - -=us-siggwan= (68), stv. (174, n. 1), _to read_ (lit. '_to sing out_'), -w. an indir. question; Mk. II, 25. - -=us-skaus= (42, n. 2; 124, n. 3), _cautious, wakeful, awake_. [Its √ -appears in OE. scêawian (tr. and intr.), ME. schewe, NE. shew, show.] - -=us-skawjan= (42, n. 2), wv. (188), w. =sik=, _to awake_; in pass. _to -recuver one's self_. - -=us-standan=, stv. (177, n. 3), _to stand up, rize up, arize_; Mk. I, -35. II, 14; w. =ana= w. acc., _to rize up against_; Mk. III, 26. - -=us-stass=, f. (=ustass=; 78, n. 5), f. (103, n. 3), _a rizing up_ or -_again, resurrection_; Lu. II, 34. [stem =-stassi-= < stat-ti-< √ stat -(s. =standan=) + suff. -ti-.] - -=us-steigan= (=ust-=; 78, n. 5), stv. (172, n. 1), _to mount up, go up, -ascend_, w. =in= w. acc.; Mk. III, 13. - -=us-stiggan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to pluck out_, w. acc.; Mt. V, 29. - -=ustaig= = =us-staig= (s. =us=), prt. of =us-steigan=. - -=us-taiknjan=, wv. (188), (1) w. acc. of pers., _to point out, -appoint_.--=us-t. sik du= w. dat., _to commend one's self to_; II. Cor. -IV, 2. (2) w. acc. of th. and =ana= w. dat., _to show, designate_; -Skeir. VII, c. (3) w. dubl acc., _to show, expose, make_; II. Cor. II, -14. - -=us-taúhun=, prt. of =ustiuhan=. - -=us-tiuhan=, stv. (173), w. acc. (sumtimes understood; in pass. the -nom.), (1) _to lead out, put forth_; w. acc. and =in= w. acc., _to -drive into_; Mk. I, 12. (2) _to perform, finish, accomplish, fulfil_; -Lu. II, 39. 43. - -=us-þriutan=, stv. (173, n. 1), _to trubl, uze despitefully_, w. acc.; -Mt. V, 44. - -=us-waírpan=, stv. (174), _to cast out_, (1) w. acc. (in pass. the -nom., or pers. pass.); Mk. I, 34. 39. III, 15. 23. (2) w. (instr.) -dat.; Mk. III, 22. V, 40. - -=us-wakjan=, wv. (187), _to wake up, awake from sleep_. - -=us-wandjan=, wv. (188) w. dat., _to turn one's self away from_; Mt. V, -42. - -=us-waúrhts=, adj. (124), _just, righteous_; Mk. II, 17. - -=us-waúrpa= (32), f., _a casting away_. - -=ût= (15), adv. (213, n. 2), _out_, always w. vbs. of motion; Mk. I, -25. [OE. ût, ME. out, ut, NE. out.] - -=ûta=, adv. (213, n. 2), _out, without_; Mk. I, 45. III, 31. 32. IV, -11. [OE. ûte, ME. ute, NE. out, _without, abroad_.] - -=ûtana=, adv. (213, n. 2), _without, on the outside, from without_; =sa -ûtan unsara manna=, _our outward man_; II. Cor. IV, 16. [OE. ûtane, -ûtan, ME. uten, _outside, externally_, NE. -out, in about, ME. abute, -abouten, OE. a-, ǫn-bûtan (ǫn < an = Goth. =ana=), prep., _about_.] - -=ûtaþrô=, adv. (213, n. 2), _from without_. [< =ûta= + suff. =-þrô-=.] - -=-uþ-=; s. =-uh=. - -=uz-êta= (=us-êta=? 78, n. 4), m. (108), _manger_, lit. '_a thing to -eat out of_'; Lu. II, 7. [< =us= + =-êta= < √ of =itan=.] - -=uz-u=, =uz-uh=, i. e. =us= + =-u=, =-uh=. - - -=-Waddjus= (73, n.), f. (105), _wall_, in =baúrgs-=, =grundu-=, -=miþgarda-w.= [< primitiv Germanic wajus (w. suff. =-ju-=). Cf. ON. -veggr (m. i-stem); OE. wâg, wâh, m., ME. waghe, wowe, _wall_. Cp. Brgm. -I, § 142, p. 127.] - -=wadi=, n. (95), _pledge, ernest_; II. Cor. I, 22. V, 5. [OE. wed (for -*wedd, stem *wadjo-), n., ME. wed, _pledge_, NE. wed- (in wedlock).] - -=wadja-bôkôs= (88ᵃ), f., _bond, handwriting_. - -=*waggareis=, m. (92; or =waggari=, n., 95--?), _pillow_; Mk. IV, 38. -[< =*waggô= (= OE. ME. wange, wǫnge, n., _cheek, jaw_, NE. wang, rare -or vulgar; cpd. wang-tooth, obs., _jaw-tooth_) + suff. =-arja-=.] [OE. -wangere, m., ME. wonger, _pillow_.] - -=wahsjan=, stv. (177, n. 2), _to wax, grow, increase_; Mt. VI, 28. Mk. -IV, 8. Lu. II, 40. [OE. weahsan, ME. waxe, NE. wax, _to grow_.] - -=wahstus=, m. (105), _a waxing, growth, increase_; Mt. VI, 27. Lu. -II, 52. [< =wahsjan= + suff. =-tu-=. ON. vǫxtr, m., _growth_. Cf. OE. -wæstm (for *wæhstm, w. an additional m-suff.), m., ME. wastme, _growth, -fruit_.] - -=*wahtwô= (58, n. 2), f. (112, or =-a=; 97--?), _wach_; Lu. II, 8. [< -wakan + suff. =-twôn-= (or =-twô-=). OHG. wahta (by loss of w), MHG. -wahte, waht, NHG. wacht, f., _wach_.] - -=wai=, interj. (219), _woe!_ [OE. wâ, ME. wa, wo, NE. wo.] - -=waian= (22), rv. (182), _to blow_. [OE. wâwan (cp. =saian=). Cf. OHG. -wâjan, wâen, MHG. wæ̂jen, wæ̂n, NHG. wehen (wv.), _to blow_.] - -=wai-dêdja= (21, n. 2), m. (108), _woe-doer, evil-doer, malefactor_. -[=-dêdja= < =dêþs= + suff. =-jan-=.] - -=wai-faírƕjan=, wv. (188), _to wail_; Mk. V, 38. - -=waíhsta= m. (108), _corner_; Mt. VI, 5. - -=waíhts=, f. (116 and n. 1), _a whit, thing_, (in our 'Selections') -always w. =ni= (or a negativ v.): =ni w.= or =w. ni=, sumtimes -separated by other words, _no whit, naught, nothing_; Mk. I, 44.--=ni -(in) waíhtai= or =w. ni=, _in nothing, nothing at all_; Mk. V, 26. -Skeir. VII, b (=ni..w.=). c. d. =ni waíht= (116, n. 1) =mikilis=, _no -great thing_, lit. '_nothing of great_'; Skeir. VII, a. [OE. wiht, -wuht, f., ME. wight, wiᵹt, NE. wight, _person, creature_. To the Goth. -=waíht=, n. (s. =waíht= in my 'Compar. Glossary'), answers OE. wiht, -n., ME. wiht, NE. whit (for *wiht the h of which had lost its sound).] - -=waíla= (20, n. 3), adv., _wel_; s. under =galeikan=, =hugjan=, -=taujan=. [Cf. OE. ME. NE. wel.] - -=waíla-mêrjan=, wv. (188), _to bring glad tidings, proclaim, preach the -gospel_; w. acc. (in pass. the nom.), _to preach_, w. =in= w. dat.; II. -Cor. I, 19 (=mêrjada=, as in A, seems preferabl). - -=waíla-wizns=, f. (103), _wel-living_, _food_; Skeir. VII, b. [=-wizns= -< =wisan=, _to eat_, _feast_, _be merry_, + suff. =-ni-=; cf. =wizôn=, -_to liv_ (I. Tim. V, 6).] - -=waír=, m. (91, n. 4), _man_; Skeir. VII, b. [OE. wer, m., ME. were, -wer-, NE. wer-, were- (in werewolf, ME. werwolf, OE. were-wulf, lit. -'_man-wolf_').] - -=waírpan=, stv. (174), _to cast_, _throw_, (1) w. acc. and =in= w. -acc.; Mk. I, 16; and =af= w. dat. (the dir. obj. being understood); -Mt. V, 29. (2) w. (instr.) dat. and =ana= w. acc.; Mk. IV, 26.--Cpd. -=us-w.= [OE. weorpan, ME. werpe, OHG. werfan, MHG. NHG. werfen, _to -cast_, _throw_.] - -=waírs=, compar. adv. (212, n. 1), _wurse_; Mk. V, 26. [For =*waírs-s= -(cp. 78, n. 2), i. e. =*waírs-is= (=-is= being adv. compar. suff.), OE. -wiers, wyrs, ME. wurs, wers, NE. wurse.] - -=waírsiza=, compar. adj. (138), _wurse_, _wurser_; Mk. II, 21. [< -=waírs-= + compar. suff. =-iz-an-=. OE. wiersa, wyrsa, ME. wurse, -werse, NE. wurse (> wurser, a dubl comparison).] - -=waírþan=, stv. (174, n. 1), (I) principal v., (1) _to be born_, -_arize_, _becum_, _cum forth_, _appear_; Mk. IV, 37. 39. (2) _to cum to -pass_, _happen_, _be done or fulfild_; Mt. V, 18. VI, 10. Mk. IV, 11. -V, 14. 16. Lu. II, 15 (second). Skeir. VII, c; sumtimes the prs. must -be renderd by the future in E.; Lu. II, 10; the impers. =warþ= (prt.) -often introduces a narration, either without a connectiv or folld. by -=jah=: _it came to pass_; Mk. I, 9. II, 15. IV, 4. Lu. II, 1. 6. 15. -46; so w. dat. and inf.; Mk. II, 23.--Of time: _to cum_, _cum on_; Mk. -I, 32. IV, 35.--With dat., _to be givn to_, _cum to_; II. Cor. I, 8. -(3) to be, w. =in= w. dat.; II. Cor. III, 8; =miþ= w. dat.; Lu. II, 13. -(4) _to becum, be_, (a) w. a pred. adj. (especially wa. discharging -more or less the function of a sb.); Mt. V, 20. 21. 22. VI, 16. 22. -23. Mk. I, 22. 36. 41. 42. II, 21. IV, 22. 32. Lu. II, 2. II. Cor. I, -7. III, 7. IV, 1. 11. 16. V, 17. Skeir. VII, d; --=w. twalib-wintruns= -(sc. =alþeis=), _to be twelv years old_; Lu. II, 42; (b) w. a pred. -sb.; Mt. V, 45. Mk. I, 17. II. Cor. V, 21. Skeir. VII, c; (c) w. adv.: -=sundrô=; Mk. IV, 10; =ja jah nê..ja=; II. Cor. I, 19. (II) auxiliary -v., w. a pp.; Mk. I, 14. II. 27. III, 26. II. Cor. IV, 1.--Cpd. -=fra-w=. [OE. weorðan, ME. wurðe, worthe, NE. wurth, _to becum_, _be_, -as in frases: 'woe _wurth_ the day', or 'the man' (indir. obj.).] - -=waírþida=, f. (97), _wurthiness_, _dignity_, _sufficiency_; II. Cor. -III, 5. Skeir. VII, a. [< =waírþs= + suff. =-i-dô-= (72). OHG. wirdida, -f., _wurthiness_.] - -=-waírþnan=, wv. (194, n. 1), in =ga-ga-w=. - -=waírþs=, adj. (124), _wurth_, _wurthy_, _able_, w. =du= w. dat.; II. -Cor. II, 16; w. inf.; Mk. I, 7. II. Cor. III, 5; w. a clause introduced -by =ei=; Mt. III, 11; --=waírþana briggan= w. gen., _to make or count -wurthy_, _make able_; II. Cor. III, 6. [OE. weorð, wurð (the u by -influence of the w), adj., ME. worth, wurth, NE. wurth.] - -=wait=, prs. of the prt.-prs. =witan=. - -=waja-mêreins=, f. (103; 113, n. 1), _a blasfeming_, _blasfemy_. [< -=waja-mêrjan= + suff. =-ei-ni-=.] - -=waja-mêrjan= (21, n. 2), wv. (188), _to blasfeme_, w. acc.; Mk. III, -28. 29. [=waja-= < =wai=.] - -=wakan=, stv. (177, n. 1), _to wake_, _wach_.--Cpd. =þaírh-w=. (63, -n. 1). [OE. wacan, _to arize_, _cum to life_, _be born_, ME. wake, -NE. wake. The wv. refers to OE. wacian, prt. wacode, ME. wakie, prt. -wakede.] - -=-wakjan=, wv. (187), _to wake_ (tr.), in =us-w=. [OE. (â)wecc(e)an (< -*wacjan), ME. (a)wecche, OHG. (ir)wecchen, MHG. NHG. (er)wecken, _to -wake up_, _rouse from sleep_.] - -=-waknan= (35), wv. (194), _to awake_, in =ga-w=. [< pp. stem of -=wakan=. OE. wæcnan (intr.), _to arize_, _be born_, ME. wakne (intr.), -NE. waken (tr. and intr.).] - -=Valamir= (6, n. 2; 40, n. 1), pr. n. - -=waldan=, rv. (179, n. 1), _to wield_, _rule_, _guvern_. [OE. wealdan, -ME. wealde, welde (rv.), NE. wield (wv.).] - -=waldufni=, n. (95, n. 1), _power_, _might_, _authority_; Mk. I, 22. -27. Skeir. VII, a; =--w. haban= w. inf.; Mk. II, 10; or =du= w. inf.; -Mk. III, 15. [< =waldan= + suff. =-ufnja-=.] - -=waljan=, wv. (187), _to choose_, _be willing_, w. inf.; II. Cor. V, 8. -[OHG. wellen, MHG. weln, wellen, NHG. wählen, _to choose_, _elect_.] - -=waltjan=, wv. (188), _to roll_, _beat upon_, _dash_; Mk. IV, 37. [OE. -wyltan, weltan (< weoltjan < weolt, prt. of wealtan, ME. walte, = OHG. -walzan, MHG. walzen, stv., NHG. walzen, wv., _to roll_, _revolv_), OHG. -MHG. welzen, NHG. wälzen, _to_ (_cause to_) _roll_.] - -=wamba=, f. (97), _womb_, _belly_; Lu. II, 21. [OE. wamb, wǫmb, ME. -wombe, NE. womb.] - -=wamm=, n. (94), _spot_. [Prop. n. adj. (cf. =ga-=, =un-wamms=). OE. -wamm, n. m. (adj. wam, wǫm), _spot_, > OE. wemman, ME. wemme, _to -stain_, _defile_, < wemme, wem, NE. wem (obs.), _spot_, _blemish_.] - -=wandjan=, wv. (188), _to wend_, _turn_, w. dat. of pers. and acc. of -th.; Mt. V, 39.--Cpds. =ga-=, =us-w=. [Caus. of =-windan=. OE. wendan -(prt. wende, for *wend-de), ME. wende (prt. wende, wente), _to turn_, -_turn one's self_, _go_, NE. wend (rare; prt. went), _to go_.] - -=waninassus=, m. (105), _want_; Skeir. VII, c. [Like =wanains= (w. -suff. =-ai-ni-=), _a waning_, _diminishing_, < =*wanan= (< =*wans=, -_lacking_, _wanting_, = OE. wan, wǫn, ME. wan, ON. vanr, n. vant, -_deficient_, > ME. want, adj., _deficient_, and sb., NE. want) + suff. -=-inassu-=.] - -=*war= (s. 78, n. 2), adj. (124, n. 1), _wary_, _cautious_, _sober_. -[OE. wær, ME. war, adj., _cautious_, NE. ware (obs., but in beware = -be-ware), extended wary (w. suff. -y).] - -=-wardjan=, wv. (188), in =fra-w=. [Caus. of =fra-waírþan=, _to go to -ruin_, _corrupt_ (intr.)] [OE. wyrdan (< *weardian), werdan, ME. werde, -_to spoil_.] - -=warei=, f. (113), _wariness_, _craftiness_; II. Cor. IV, 2. [< war + -suff. =-ein-=.] - -=wargiþa=, f. (97), _condemnation_, _judgment_; II. Cor. III, 9. [< -=-wargs= (in =launa-wargs=, _an unthankful person_. =-wargs= = OE. -wearg, m., _outlaw_, _criminal_, _wolf_, ME. wari, weri, _villain_.) + -suff. =-iþô-=. OE. wergðu, f., _condemnation_, _punishment_.] - -=warjan=, wv. (187), _to forbid_, _thwart_. [OE. werian, ME. wer(i)e, -_to defend_, _ward off_, OHG. werian, weren, MHG. wern, _to hinder_, -_protect_, _defend_, NHG. wehren, _to protect_, _defend_.] - -=warmjan=, wv. (188), _to warm_, _cherish_. [< *warms (= OE. wearm, ME. -warm, NE. warm). OE. wyrman (< *wearmjan), ME. werme, warme, NE. warm.] - -=warþ=, prt. of =waírþan=. - -=was=, prt. of =wisan=. - -=wasjan=, wv. (187), _to vest_, _clothe_, _put on_, _dress_, (1) tr., -w. acc. and =swa=; Mt. VI, 30. (2) intr., w. instr.; Mt. VI, 25. -31.--Cpd. =ga-w=. [OE. werian (< *wazian), ME. were, wv., NE. wear -(stv., by influence of bear).] - -=wasti=, f. (98), _garment, cloak_; Mt. V, 40. Mk. V, 27. 28. 30; in -pl. also _raiment_; Mt. VI, 25. 28. [< =wasjan= + suff. =-tjô-=.] - -=was-uþ-þan=; s. the components. - -=watô=, n. (110, n. 1), _water_; Mk. I, 8. 10. [Cf. OE. wæter (w. -r-suffix), n., ME. water, NE. water.] - -=waúrd=, n. (93), _word_; Mt. V, 37. Mk. I, 45. II, 2. IV, 14-20. 33. -V, 36. Lu. II, 15. 17. 19. 29. 50. 51. II. Cor. I, 18. II, 17. IV, 2. -V, 19. [OE. ME. word, n., NE. word.] - -=-waúrdjan=, wv. (188), in =filu-w=. [< =waúrd=. OHG. -wurten, in -ant-wurten (= Goth. =and-waúrdjan=), MHG. and-würten, NHG. antworten -(by influence of antwort, f., _answer_), _to answer_.] - -=waúrkjan=, anv. (209), (1) abs., _to work_ (intr.), _becum effectiv_, -w. =in= w. dat.; II. Cor. IV, 12. (2) w. acc. (in pass. the nom.), _to -work_ (tr.), _do_, _make_, _produce, prepare_, and dat. of pers.; Mk. -III, 35. II. Cor. IV, 17; w. dubl. acc.; Mk. I, 3. Skeir. VII, b.--Cpd. -=ga-w=. [OE. wyrcan (prt. worhte, pp. worht), ME. werke, worche (prt. -wrohte, pp. wrocht, wrogt), NE. work (prt. and pp. wrought and worked).] - -=waúrms=, m. (101), _serpent_. [OE. wyrm, wurm, _serpent_, ME. worm, -wurm, NE. wurm.] - -=waúrstw=, n. (94), _work, deed_. [For =*waúrhstw= < =waúrkjan= + suff. -=-s-twa-=.] - -=waúrstweigs=, adj. (124), _effectiv, effectual_; II. Cor. I, 6. [< -=waúrstw= + suff. -=ei-ga-=.] - -=waúrstwja=, m. (108), _workman, laborer_. [< =waúrstw= + suff. -=-jan-=.] - -=waúrts=, f. (103), _wurt, root_; Mk. IV, 6. 17. [OE. wyrt, f., _herb_, -_plant_, _root_, ME. wort, NE. wurt.] - -=waúrþum=, prt. of =waírþan=. - -=wêgs=, m. (91, n. 5), _a violent movement_, as of billows; hense -_tempest_; in pl. _billows_, _waves_; Mk. IV, 37. [< =wigan=. OE. wæ̂g, -m., _wave_, _billow, flud, sea_, OHG. wag, MHG. wâg(-g-), m., _flud, -wave, river, sea_, NHG. woge, f., _wave, billow_.] - -=weiha=, m. (108), _priest_. [< =weihs.=] - -=weihan=, stv. (172), _to fight, strive_, _contend_. [OE. wîgan (the -g, for h, being due to the forms with grammatical change), OHG. wîhan -(wîgan), MHG. wîgen, _to contend, fight_. The prsp. (uzed as a m. sb., -= Goth. =weihands=) is seen in OE. wîgend, OHG. MHG. wîgant, NHG. -weigand, m., _warrior_; cp. also OE. wîg, m., ME. wiᵹ, _fight, batl_.] - -=weihnan=, wv. (194), _to becum holy_, _be hallowd_; Mt. VI, 9. [< -=weihs.=] - -=weihs=, adj. (124), _holy_; Mk. I, 8. III, 29. Lu. II, 25. 26. II. -Cor. I, 1; w. gen.; Mk. I, 24. Lu. II, 23. [OHG. wîh, MHG. wîch (-h-), -NHG. weih-, adj., _holy_, in weihnachten, _Christmas_, (lit. 'holy -nights'), weihrauch, _incense_ (lit. '_holy smoke_').] - -=wein=, n. (94), _wine_; Mk. II, 22. [< Lt. vinum > also OE. wîn, n., -ME. win, NE. wine.] - -=weina-basi= (88ᵃ, n. 1), n. (95), _wineberry_. [=-basi= = OHG. beri (r -< s = z), n., MHG. bere, n. f., NHG. beere, f., _berry_; an extended -form is OE. berige, f., ME. berie, NE. berry.] - -=weina-triu= (88ᵃ, n. 1), n. (94, n. 1), _'wine-tree', vine_. - -=wein-drugkja= (88ᵃ, n. 1), m. (108), _wine-drinker, wine-bibber_. - -=weipan=, stv. (172, n. 1), _to crown_. [OHG. *wîfan, MHG. wîfen -(stv.), _to swing_, _wind_, prt. weif > the caus. weifen, _to swing, -reel_, NHG. weifen, _to reel_.] - -=weis=, pl. of =ik=. - -=-weisjan=, wv. (188), _to make wise_, in =fulla-w.= [< =-weis= (s. -=unweis=). OE. wîsian (prt. wîsode; Second Weak Conj.), ME. wise, OHG. -wîsen (< wîsjan), MHG. wîsen, NHG. weisen, _to direct, gide, show, -instruct_, lit. '_to make wise_'.] - -=-weitan=, stv. (172, n. 1; 197, n. 1), _to see_, only in =fra-=, -=in-w.= [OE. wîtan, ME. wîte, _to see, look, rebuke_, NE. wite (Sp.), -_to reproach, blame_.] - -=-weitjan=, wv. (188), in =faír-w.= [< =-weit=, in =fraweit= (< -=fra-weitan=), n., _revenge_, MHG. ver-wîȥ, NHG. verweis, m., _rebuke, -reproof_; and =id-weit=, n., _reproach_, = OE. idwît, n., ME. edwit, -_reproach, blame_.] - -=weitwôdei=, f. (113), _witness, testimony_; II. Cor. I, 12. [< -=weitwôþs=.] - -=weitwôdiþa=, f. (97), _witness, testimony_; Mk. I, 44. [< =weitwôþs= + -suff. =-iþô-=.] - -=*weitwôþs=, =weitwôds= (30; 74, n. 2), m. (117), _witness_. [< √ of -=-weitan=, =witan=. Cf. Brgm., II, § 136, 5.] - -=wênjan=, wv. (188), _to hope, trust, expect_, (1) w. acc. and inf.; -II. Cor. V, 11. (2) w. a clause introduced by =ei=; II. Cor. I, 13; so -w. =du= w. dat.; II. Cor. I, 10. [< =wêns=. OE. wênan, ME. wene, wêne, -_to suppose_, NE. ween (obs. or poet.).] - -=wêns=, f. (103), _expectation, hope_; II. Cor. I, 6. III, 12. [OE. -wên, ê is i-uml. of ô, for (West-Germanic) â = Goth. =ê=, f., _hope, -expectation_, ME. wene, OHG. MHG. wân, _opinion, belief, hope_, NHG. -wahn, m., _delusion, fancy_.] - -=wêsi=, =wêsun= (=-uþ= = =-uh=); prt. of =wisan= (204). - -=-widan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to bind_, in =ga-w.= [OHG. wetan, MHG. -weten, _to bind, join, yoke_. Its √ is containd also in OE. wæ̂d, f., -wæ̂de, n., ME. wêde, NE. weed, _garment_.] - -=widuwô=, f. (112), _widow_; Lu. II, 37. [OE. widewe, widwe, f., ME. -widewe, NE. widow.] - -=-wigan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to move, shake up_, in =ga-w.= [OE. wegan, -ME. weye, _to carry, bear, move, weigh_, NE. weigh.] - -=wigs=, m. (91), _way_; Mt. V, 25. Mk. I, 2. 3. IV, 4. 15. Lu. II, 44. -[OE. weg, m., ME. wei, wey, NE. way.] - -=wileis=, prs. opt. of =wiljan=. - -=Wilia= (40, n. 1), pr. n. - -=wilja=, m. (108), _wil_; Mt. VI, 10. Mk. III, 35. Lu. II, 14. II. Cor. -I, 1. [< wiljan. OE. willa, m., ME. wille, NE. wil.] - -=wilja-halþei= (88ᵃ), f. (113, n. 2), _special favor_. [< -=*wiljahalþs=, adj., < =wilja-= (stem of =-wiljis=, in cpds., -_willing_, < =wiljan=) + =-halþs= = OE. heald, adj., _inclined_; cp. -OHG. halda, MHG. NHG. halde, f., _declivity_.] - -=wiljan=, anv. (205), _to wil, wish_, (1) abs.; Mk. I, 40. 41. (2) w. -acc.; Mt. V, 40. Mk. III, 13. (3) w. =swa filu swê=; Skeir. VII, c. (4) -w. inf.; Mt. V, 40. 42. II. Cor. I, 15. V, 4. Skeir. VII, c; w. acc. -and inf. (=wisan= being understood); II. Cor. I, 8. [OE. willan (prt. -wolde, wulde), ME. wille (prt. wolde), NE. wil (prt. would).] - -=wilþeis=, adj. (127), _wild_; Mk. I, 6 (gloss). [OE. wilde, ME. wild, -NE. wild.] - -=wilwan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to plunder, rob_, w. acc.; Mk. III, -27.--Cpd. =dis-w.= - -=-windan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to wind_, only in =bi-= (=du-=, =ga-=, -=us-=) =w.=, _to wind round, inwrap, swathe_, w. acc.; Lu. II, 7; pp. -=biwundans=, _wrapt_; Lu. II, 12. [OE. windan, ME. winde, NE. wind.] - -=winds=, m. (91), _wind_; Mk. IV, 37. 39. 41. [OE. wind, m., ME. NE. -wind.] - -=winnan=, stv. (174, n. 1), _to suffer, sorrow_, (1) abs.; Lu. II, 48. -(2) w. acc.; II. Cor. I, 6. [OE. winnan, _to fight, strugl, toil_, -ge-w., _to (obtain by fighting), win_, ME. winne, _to fight, acquire, -win_, NE. win.] - -=wis=, n. (94), _a calm_; Mk. IV, 39. [< =wisan=.] - -=wisan=, stv. (176, n. 1), (1) _to dwel, abide, remain_; II. Cor. III, -11. 14. V, 6. (2) _to be, be present, exist, liv_. (In this and the -follg. senses =wisan= supplies the defects of the sb. v.: =im=, =is=, -=ist=, =sijau=, etc.; s. 204. It is frequently understood.--For =nist=, -etc., s. 10, n. 2; 4, n. 1); Mt. VI, 30. Lu. II, 25. 36. II. Cor. IV, -7. Skeir. VII, b. =ufarassus w.=, _to abound_; II. Cor. I, 5. (3) w. -dat. (as in Gr. which sumtimes has the gen.), _to be, belong_ or -_pertain to_; hense _to hav_; so occasionally folld. by a partit. gen.; -Mk. I, 24. V, 7. Lu. II, 7. (4) w. a gen. in the pred., _to be of, -belong to_, (a) poss.; II. Cor. II, 3, (b) qualitativ; Mk. V, 42. (5) -_to be anything_ or _in any manner_, (a) w. an adv. in the pred.; Mt. -VI, 25. Mk. IV, 26. 36; (b) w. a prep. in the pred.; Skeir. VII, a; (c) -the pred. is a complete sentence or an elliptical frase (as in Gr.), -(α) in a dir. quotation; Mt. V, 37. II. Cor. I, 18; (β) introduced by a -rel. particl: =þatei=; Mk. II, 16; =þarei=; Mk. IV, 15; =swaswê=; Mt. -VI, 5; (d) the pred. is a prsp. denoting duration; Mt. V, 25. Mk. I, 4. -22. 39. II, 6. 18. IV, 38. V, 5. 40. Lu. II, 8. 33. 51. II. Cor. I, 9. -II, 9. 11. 17. V, 19; (e) the pred. is a pp., (α) w. an act. meaning; -Mk. I, 33; cp. II, 24. 26. III, 4. II. Cor. IV, 10. V, 10; (β) w. a -pass. meaning; Mk. I, 6. V, 11. Lu. II, 26. II. Cor. IV, 3; preceded by -the art.; Mk. IV, 16. 18. 20. V, 14; =wisan= being auxiliary v.; Mt. -V, 21. 27. 31. 33. 38. 43. Mk. I, 2. 5. 9. III, 9. 21. IV, 11. V, 4. -Lu. II, 3. 11. 17. 20. 21. 23. 24. 33. II. Cor. I, 4. 8. Skeir. VII, c; -(f) the pred. is a rel. clause (cp. (c), abuv); Mk. IV, 22. II. Cor. -II, 2. Skeir. VII, d; (g) the pred. is an adj.; Mt. V, 29. 30. 48. VI, -22. 23. 26. Mk. I, 7. II, 9. 25. III, 29. IV, 17. 31. 40. V, 18. 34. -Lu. II, 5. 25. II. Cor. I, 18. II, 16. III, 3. 5. 10. IV, 18. V, 6. -8. 11.--Cp. also 5, e, α, abuv; (h) the pred. is a sb., either alone -or w. an attribute; Mt. V, 34. 35. VI, 12. 22. 23. Mk. I, 11. 16. II, -28. III, 11. 35. IV, 38. V, 9. Lu. II, 2. 11. 12. 25. 37. II. Cor. I, -7. 12. 14. 19. 24. II, 15. III, 2. 3. 9. 17. IV, 4; (i) the pred. is -a prn., (α) interr.; Mk. I, 24. 27. III, 33. IV, 41. V, 9; (β) poss.; -Mt. VI, 13; (j) the pred. is a num., (α) def.; Mk. V, 13; (β) indef.; -Mk. II, 15. V, 9. (6) _to be, be calld, mean_: =þat' ist=, _that is -(to say)_; =þatei ist=, _which is, that is (to say)_; Mk. III, 17. -V, 41; =ƕa ist þatei=, _how is it that?_; Mk. II, 16. (7) _to be, be -present, be found_, (a) w. an adv.: =hêr=; Skeir. VII, a; =jainar=; -Mk. III, 1. V, 11. Lu. II, 6; =þarei=; Mk. II, 4. V, 40. II. Cor. III, -17; =þaruh=; Mt. VI, 21. II. Cor. III, 17; =ûta=; Mk. I, 45; (b) w. a -prep.: =ana=; Mk. I, 45. IV, 1. 38. Lu. II, 25. 40; =at=; II. Cor. I, -17; =faúra=; Mk. V, 21; =fram=; II. Cor. I, 2; =in=; Mt. V, 25. VI, 4. -Mk. I, 13. 23. II, 1. IV, 36. V, 5. 25. Lu. II, 5. 8. 25. 44. 49. II. -Cor. I, 1. V, 4. Skeir. VII, b; =miþ=; Mk. I, 13. II, 19. 26. III, 14. -IV, 36. V, 18; =ufar filu wisan=, _to abound_; II. Cor. I, 5; =us=; -Mt. V, 37. Lu. II, 4. II. Cor. III, 5; =wiþra=; Mk. IV, 15.--Cpds. -=at-=, =ufar-w.= [Goth. =wisan=, prt. =was=, etc., < √ wes. OE. wesan, -prsp. wesende, imper. sg. wes, pl. wesað; prt. 1st and 3d pers. sg. -wæs, 2nd pers. wæ̂re, pl. wæ̂ron; subj. sg. wæ̂re, pl. wæ̂ron; ME. -inf. wese, prt. 1st and 3d pers. sg. wæs, was, 2nd pers. wære, were, -pl. wæren, weren; subj. wære, were; NE. prt. sg. was, pl. wer.--Goth. -=im=, =siju=, =sijau=, etc., < √ es:-s. OE. 1st pers. sg. eom, eam, am -(North.), 2nd pers. eart, 3d pers. is, pl. sind (t), siondun, sindun, -North. aron beside sint (d), sindon; subj. sg. sîe, sî, etc.; ME. 1st -pers. sg. eom, eam, am, 2nd pers. eart, art, 3d pers. is, pl. sind, -sinden, aren, are; subj. sg. seo, si, pl. seon, sion, sien; NE. 1st -pers. sg. am, 2nd pers. art, 3d pers. is, pl. ar.] - -=wissêdun=, prt. of =witan=, prt.-prs. - -=wit=, dual of =ik=. - -=witan=, wv. (197, n. 1), _to look at, giv attention, observ, wach_, -w. dat.; Mk. III, 2; =w. wahtwôm ufarô= w. dat., _to keep wach over_; -Lu. II, 8. [< √ of =witan=, _to know_. OHG. (ga-, ir-) wiȥên, _to pay -attention, observ_.] - -=witan= (30), prt.-prs. (197), _to know_, (1) abs.; Mk. IV, 27. Lu. II, -43. (2) w. acc.; Mk. IV, 13. V, 33. II. Cor. V, 11. (3) w. a clause -introduced by =þatei=; Mt. VI, 32. Mk. II, 10. Lu. II, 49. II. Cor. I, -7. IV, 14. V, 1. 6. (4) w. an indir. question; Mt. VI, 3. [OE. witan, -1st and 3d pers. sg. prs. ind. wât (Goth. =wait=), prt. wiste, ME. -wite, prs. wot, prt. wiste, NE. wot, wist; to wit < ME. to wite(n), OE. -tô witanne, gerund.] - -=witôþ= (gen. =witôdis=), n. (94), _law_; Mt. V, 17. 18. Lu. II, 22. -23. 24. 27. 39. [< a lost v. =witôn= (= OE. witian, ME. witie, _to -destin_) + suff. =-da=; < √ of =witan=, _to know_.] - -=witubni= (30), n. (95), _knowledge_. [< =witan=, _to know_, + suff. -=-ubnja=.] - -=witum=, pl. of =wait=. - -=wiþra=, prep. w. acc., (1) local, _over against, by, near, to_; Mk. -IV, 1. 15. II. Cor. V, 12. (2) metaforical, (a) in a frendly sense, -_to, toward_; (b) in a hostil sense, _against, to, for_; Mk. III, -24. 25. [OE. ME. wiðer, prep., _against_, NE. wither- (in the cpd. -withernam, a law term in England, _a second_ or _reciprocal writ, a -writ of reprisal_; -nam < niman = Goth. =niman=), OHG. widar, MHG. -wider, NHG. wider, prep., _against_, wieder, adv., _again, back_.] - -=wiþrus=, m., _lam_. [OE. weðer, m., ME. NE. wether.] - -=wlaitôn=, wv. (190), _to look round about_; Mk. V, 32. [< a lost sb. -(= ON. leit, f., _inquiry, serch_) < =*wleitan=. OE. wlâtian, _to -look_.] - -=wlits=, m. (101, n. 1), _face, countenance_; II. Cor. III, 7. [< -=*wleitan= (s. =andawleizn=). OE. wlite, m., ME. wlite, _figure, look_.] - -=wôkains= (35), f. (103, n. 1), _waching_. [< =*wôkan= (+ suff. -=-ai-ni-=), _to wach_, < a lost sb. < =wakan=.] - -=wôkrs=, m. (91, n. 2), _uzury_. [Apparently < √ of =wakan= (prt. -=wôk=) + suff. =-ra-=. OE. wôcor, f., _progeny, posterity_, OHG. -wuohhar, MHG. wuocher, m. n., _produce, fruit, profit, uzury_, NHG. -wucher, m., _uzury_.] - -=wôpjan=, wv. (187), _to cry aloud, cry out, cry_; Mk. I, 3.--Cpd. -=uf-w.= (63, n. 1). [OE. wêpan (stv., w. the prs. in-jo-), _to cry -aloud, complain, bewail_, ME. wepe (stv.), NE. weep (wv.).] - -=wôþeis=, adj. (128), _sweet, mild, plezant_; =dauns wôþi=, _sweet -savor_; II. Cor. II, 15. [OE. wêðe, adj., _sweet, mild_.] - -=*wôþs=, =wôds= (74, n. 2), adj. (124), _mad, possest_; Mk. V, 15. 16. -18. [OE. ME. wôd, NE. wood (obs.), _mad, possest, furious_.] - -=wrakja=, f. (97), _persecution_; Mk. IV, 17. [< =wrikan= + suff. -=-jô-=.] - -=wratôn=, wv. (190), _to go, jurney_; Lu. II, 41. [ON. rata, _to -jurney, travel_.] - -=wrêþus= (=wriþus=; 7, n. 3), m. (205), _herd_. [OE. wræ̂ð, f., _herd, -troop_.] - -=wrikan=, stv. (176, n. 1), _to persecute_, w. acc.; Mt. V, 44; -=wrikans=, _persecuted_; II. Cor. IV, 9. [OE. wrecan, _to drive, urge; -avenge, punish_, ME. wreke, NE. wreak.] - -=-wrisqan=, stv. (174, n. 1), in =ga-wr.=, _to produce fruit_. [ON. -*reskva, pp. roskenn, _grown_.] - -=wrôhjan=, wv. (187), _to accuse_, w. acc.; Mk. III, 2. [< =wrôhs=, f., -_accusation_. OE. wrêgan (< wrôgian), ME. wreie, OHG. ruogen (< ruege, -f. jô-stem), MHG. rüegen, _to accuse_, NHG. rügen, _to reprove_.] - -=wulan=, stv. (173, n. 2; 175, n. 2), _to wallop, boil; be fervent_. -[Cf. OE. weallan (prt. wêoll), ME. walle, OHG. wallan (prt. wial), -MHG. wallen (prt. wiel), NHG. wallen (wv.), _to bubl, boil_; also OE. -wellan, wv., ME. welle, NE. well, _to issue forth, spring_.] - -=wulfs=, m. (91), _wolf_. [OE. wulf (pl. wulfas), m., ME. wulf (pl. -wulves, wolves), NE. wolf (pl. wolves).] - -=Wulfila=, pr. n. (108; 221). [Prop. '_litl wolf_', < =wulfs= + suff. -=-ilan-=.--Οὐλφίλας.] - -=wulla=, f. (97), _wool_. [OE. wull, f., ME. wulle, wolle, NE. wool.] - -=wulþags=, adj. (124), _gorgeous, honorabl, glorious_; II. Cor. III, 7. -10. [< =wulþus= + suff. =-a-ga-= (a for the stem-vowel u).] - -=wulþrs=, adj. (124), _of wurth, of consequence_; =mais wulþriza -wisan=, _to be of more wurth, be better_; Mt. VI, 26. [< =wulþus= + -suff. =-ra-=.] - -=wulþus=, m. (105), _glory_; Mt. VI, 13. 29. Lu. II, 9. 14. 32. II. -Cor. I, 20. III, 7-11. 18. IV, 4. 6. 15. 17. [< stem wul (cf. ON. -Ullr--ll < lþ--, name of a god) + suff. =-þu-=.] - -=wundufni=, f. (98), _wound, plague_; Mk. III, 11. [< =wundôn= (< -=wunds=, adj., = OE. ME. wund, OHG. wunt, MHG. wunt, -d-, _sore, -wounded_, NHG. wund, adj., _sore_; =-wundôn= = OE. wundian, ME. wounde, -NE. wound) + suff. =-ufnjô-=.] - - -=Xristus= (1, n. 4), pr. n. m. (105 and n. 2), _Christ_; Lu. II, 11; -gen. =-aus=; II. Cor. II, 10. 12. 15. III, 3. IV, 4. V, 10. 14; dat. -=-au=; II. Cor. I, 21. II, 14. 17. III, 14. V, 19; acc. =-u=; Lu. II, -26. II. Cor. I, 5. III, 4. V, 16. 18. 20.--=Iêsuis-aus= (gen.); Mk. -I, 1. II. Cor. I, 1. 3. 14. IV, 6; =Iêsu-au= (dat.); II. Cor. I, 2; -=Iêsu-u= (acc.); II. Cor. IV, 5. [< Χριστός.] - - -=Y=; s. § 39. - - -=Zaíbaídaius=, pr. n., _Zebedee_; gen. =-aus=; Mk. I, 19. III, 17; acc. -=-u=; Mk. I, 20. [< Ζεβεδαῖος.] - -=Zakarias= (43), pr. n., _Zacharias_. [< Ζαχαρίας.] - -_G. H. BALG'S GOTHIC PUBLICATIONS:_ - - A COMPARATIV GLOSSARY OF THE GOTHIC - LANGUAGE, WITH ESPECIAL REFERENCE TO ENGLISH - AND GERMAN, _bound_ $5.00 - - THE FIRST GERMANIC BIBLE TRANSLATED FROM - THE GREEK BY THE GOTHIC BISHOP WULFILA IN - THE FOURTH CENTURY, AND THE OTHER REMAINS - OF THE GOTHIC LANGUAGE, EDITED, WITH - AN INTRODUCTION, A SYNTAX, AND A GLOSSARY, - _bound_ 3.25 - - BRAUNE'S GOTHIC GRAMMAR, WITH SELECTIONS - FOR READING AND A GLOSSARY, EDITED WITH - EXPLANATORY NOTES, COMPLETE CITATIONS, - DERIVATIONS AND CORRESPONDENCES, _bound_ 1.35 - - ☞ =The hole set=, _bound_ =$7.50.= ☜ - - _ADDRESS:_ - - _G. H. BALG, - 623 FIFTH ST. - MILWAUKEE, WIS._ - - - - - - TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES - - - PM. Note: Balg's translation is a bit awkward. He knew quite a - number of languages so well that he wrote books about them, but he - had is own view of English orthography. He frequently left out "e" - when the "e" was not pronounced, like in "ar" (for "are"), "hav", - "givn" etc. He did this consistently, so this was his deliberate - choice. - - On p. x the reference "Brugm., Grundriss der vergleichenden - grammatik der indog. sprachen von K. Brugmann (Engl. edition). - Strassburg 1886-92" is the German ed.; the English one, to which - refs. in this book apply, is _Elements of the Comparative Grammar - of the Indo-Germanic Languages_, New York 1888-95. - - The characters used in the table on p. 11 are approximations of - the gothic characters as unicode gothic fonts are not generally - supported. A table with the actual unicode gothic symbols follows - here: - - - 𐌰 𐌱 𐌲 𐌳 𐌴 𐌵 𐌶 𐌷 𐌸 - 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 - a b g d e q z h þ - - 𐌹 𐌺 𐌻 𐌼 𐌽 𐌾 𐌿 𐍀 𐍁 - 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 - i k l m n j u p — - - 𐍂 𐍃 𐍄 𐍅 𐍆 𐍇 𐍈 𐍉 𐍊 - 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 - r s t w f χ ƕ o — - - Silently corrected simple spelling, grammar, and typographical - errors. - - Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed. - - Enclosed italics font in _underscores_. - - Enclosed bold font in =equals=. - - Enclosed distinctive font in ~tildes~. - - Enclosed letter-spaced characters in +plus signs+. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Gothic Grammar, by Wilhelm Braune - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A GOTHIC GRAMMAR *** - -***** This file should be named 50336-0.txt or 50336-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/3/3/50336/ - -Produced by Richard Tonsing, Heiko Evermann, Germanic -Lexicon Project (provider of the scans) and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/50336-0.zip b/old/50336-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ddd754f..0000000 --- a/old/50336-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50336-h.zip b/old/50336-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4aa0348..0000000 --- a/old/50336-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50336-h/50336-h.htm b/old/50336-h/50336-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 4b3d3ba..0000000 --- a/old/50336-h/50336-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,22393 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of A Gothic Grammar With Selections For Reading and a Glossary, by Wilhelm Braune. - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; -} - -h1 {font-size: 2em;} -h2 {font-size: 1.8em;} -h3 {font-size: 1.6em;} -h4 {font-size: 1.4em;} -h5 {font-size: 1.2em;} -h6 {font-size: 1.1em;} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} - -/* Easy Epub/HRs */ - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 22.5%; margin-right: 22.5%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} - -ul { list-style-type: none; display: inline-block;} -li {text-align: left;} - -/* Case Study: Tables */ - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - text-align: left; - display: inline-block; - vertical-align: top; -} - - .tdr {text-align: right;} - .tdc {text-align: center;} - .tdj {text-align: justify; - text-indent: -1em;} - .tdp {text-indent: 1em;} - .tda {vertical-align: top;} - -th {text-align: center;} - -caption {font-weight: bold;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - visibility: hidden; - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; -} /* page numbers */ - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -.hangindent { - text-indent: -2em; - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -.bl {border-left: solid thin;} - -.br {border-right: solid thin;} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.o {text-decoration: overline;} - -.wide {font-weight: bold; font-size: 125%; font-style: normal;} - -.sans-serif {font-family: Impact, Charcoal, sans-serif;} - -.gesperrt -{ - letter-spacing: 0.2em; - margin-right: -0.2em; -} - -em.gesperrt -{ - font-style: normal; -} - -/* Images */ -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -.caption, .caption p {font-weight: bold; - text-align: center;} - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} - -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: - none; -} - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -#transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size: smaller; - padding: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 5em; - font-family: Georgia, Times, Times New Roman, serif} - -/* Easy Epub/Headings */ - -.small {font-size: small;} -.large {font-size: large;} -.xlarge {font-size: x-large;} - -div#titlepage { - text-align: center; - page-break-before: always; - page-break-after: always; -} -div#titlepage p { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; - font-weight: bold; - line-height: 1.5; - margin-top: 3em; -} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} - -/* Case Study: Title Pages */ - -div#halftitle -{ - text-align: center; - page-break-before: always; - page-break-after: always; -} -@media screen -{ - #halftitle - { - margin: 6em 0; - } -} -@media print, handheld -{ - #halftitle - { - page-break-before: always; - page-break-after: always; - margin: 0; - padding-top: 6em; - } -} - -/* Easy Epub/Cover */ - -.covercaption {font-weight: bold; font-size: small;} -@media handheld { - .covercaption { display: none; } -} - -div.tnotes {background-color: #eeeeee; border: 1px solid black; padding: 1em;} -.covernote {visibility: hidden; display: none;} -@media handheld { - .covernote {visibility: visible; display: block;} -} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of A Gothic Grammar, by Wilhelm Braune - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: A Gothic Grammar - with selections for reading and a glossary - -Author: Wilhelm Braune - -Translator: Gerhard H. Balg - -Release Date: October 29, 2015 [EBook #50336] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A GOTHIC GRAMMAR *** - - - - -Produced by Richard Tonsing, Heiko Evermann, Germanic -Lexicon Project (provider of the scans) and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - -</pre> - -<div class="tnotes covernote"> - <p>The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_i" id="Page_i">[Pg i]</a></span></p> -<div id="titlepage"> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h1><span class="xlarge">A</span><br /> - -GOTHIC GRAMMAR<br /> - -<span class="xlarge">WITH SELECTIONS FOR READING AND A GLOSSARY</span></h1> - - -<p class="small">BY</p> - -<p class="xlarge">WILHELM BRAUNE.</p> - -<p class="large">TRANSLATED</p> - -<p>(FROM THE FOURTH GERMAN EDITION)</p> - -<p class="large">AND EDITED, WITH</p> - -<p class="large sans-serif">EXPLANATORY NOTES, COMPLETE CITATIONS, DERIVATIONS, AND CORRESPONDENCES,</p> - -<p class="small">BY</p> - -<p class="large">GERHARD H. BALG.</p> - -<p>SECOND EDITION.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Milwaukee, Wis.</span>: THE AUTHOR.<br /> -<span class="smcap">New York</span>: B. WESTERMANN & CO., LEMCKE & BUECHNER.<br /> -<span class="smcap">London, Eng.</span>: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUEBNER & CO. -</p> -</div> -<p class="p6"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">[Pg ii]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter p6" style="width: 700px;"> -<img src="images/002a.jpg" width="700" height="38" alt="" /> -<div class="caption"> -<p>ENTERD ACCORDING TO ACT OF CONGRESS, IN THE YEAR 1895, BY</p> - -<p>G. H. BALG,</p> - -<p>IN THE OFFICE OF THE LIBRARIAN OF CONGRESS, AT WASHINGTON.</p> -</div> -<img src="images/002b.jpg" width="700" height="36" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p class="center p6"><span class="smcap">Electrotyped and Printed by the Germania Pub. Co., Milwaukee, Wis.</span> -</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[Pg iii]</a></span></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h2>AUTHOR'S PREFACE.</h2> - - -<p>The main object of this Gothic Grammar is to render -service to academic instruction, as a basis for lectures -and Gothic exercises; it is intended, at the same time, to -afford the student sufficient aid in acquiring a practical -knowledge of the Gothic language and thus enable him to -follow more advantageously the lectures on historical and -comparativ grammar. For this purpose the Gothic Fonology -and Inflection ar, as far as possibl, set forth by themselves, -without resorting to Comparativ Grammar for an -explanation of the facts. Occasionally another Germanic -dialect, as the Old High German, has rather been referd -to. The linguistic elucidation is left to the lectures. To -him, however, who lerns Gothic from this book, without -any possibility of hearing lectures, wishing at the same -time to gain profounder knowledge, there may be especially -recommended the following helps: <span class="smcap">K. Brugmann's</span> 'Grundriss -der vergleichenden grammatik' and <span class="smcap">Fr. Kluge's</span> 'Vorgeschichte -der altgermanischen dialekte' (in <span class="smcap">Paul's</span> 'Grundriss -der germ. philologie', I, 300-406).</p> - -<p>The references to literary works containd in the -Grammar itself ar not intended to act as linguistic explanations, -but refer to works and treatises which present -much of profit concerning the establishment and conception -of facts from a purely Gothic point of view; several -references to <span class="smcap">Brugmann's</span> 'Grundriss' ar perhaps the only -exceptions.</p> - -<p>The Reading Exercises ar intended to offer sufficient -material for Gothic exercises; they giv students working -independently of a teacher an opportunity to apply what -they hav lernd from the Grammar. The beginner may be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[Pg iv]</a></span> -advized at first simply to read over the chapters on -Fonology, but to giv more attention to those on Inflection -(for the beginning without the notes) and then to commence -reading a text. This exercise ought to be accumpanied -by a more extended lerning of the Grammar, just -as a thuro analysis of the text wil require a constant -reference to the Grammar.</p> - -<p>The Glossary contains not only the vocabulary of the -Reading Exercises, but also all words occurring in the -Grammar. The citations from the Inflection hav been givn -in ful, those from the Fonology in every case where a -word is not givn merely as an arbitrary chozen exampl. -Thus the Glossary may at the same time serv as an Index -to the Grammar.</p> - -<p>Sinse its first appearance in 1880, this book has not -undergone essential changes; the success seemd to me to -garantee the appropriateness of the plan, so that also in the -present edition I hav not complied with several wishes for -a farther scope. I stil hold that an admixture of elements -from Comparativ Filology would be opposed to the object -of the book. The question could rather arize as to whether -there ought not to be added any chapters on Word-Formation -and Syntax as main parts to the Fonology and -Inflection. However this also has been disregarded. Such -points of word-formation as may promote the practical -study of the Gothic language, wil be found interwoven in -the Inflection; a systematic presentation of the Gothic -alone does not seem to me to prove very beneficial, but -only in connection with the other Germanic, resp. Indo-Germanic, -languages. And particularly with respect to -this, excellent assistance is afforded the student by <span class="smcap">Kluge</span>'s -'Nominale stammbildungslehre der altgermanischen dialekte' -(cp. <a href="#para_223">§ 223</a>) which has been amply referd to under -Inflection, and which is easily accessibl as a supplementary -number to the 'Sammlung kurzer grammatiken germanischer -dialekte'. The addition of a syntax in harmony with -the rest of the grammar would likely hav increast the -book to dubl its size, which, as regards its sale, seemd to -me a point wurthy of consideration. There are, moreover, -easily attainabl summaries of the Gothic language. There<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[Pg v]</a></span>fore -I hav for the present contented myself with annexing -a list of grammatical and lexical helps (<a href="#para_224">§ 224</a>), which may -serv as a guide to the inquirer.</p> - -<p>For this edition I hav again receivd kind informations -from sum that uze the book. Beside the correction of -misprints, the contents of the book has been favorably -influenced by notes receivd from Mssrs. G. H. Balg, R. -Bethge, J. Franck, and M. H. Jellinek. I herewith express -my sincerest thanks to all. Mr. Roediger's review has -also been thankfully uzed. For assistance renderd me in -correcting the proof-sheets, I ow many thanks to my -friend E. Sievers.</p> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="smcap">Heidelberg</span>, May 1st, 1895.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 30.5em;">W. BRAUNE.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[Pg vi]</a><br /><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[Pg vii]</a></span></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h2>EDITOR'S PREFACE.</h2> - - -<p>The present edition contains all of the latest (fourth) -German edition and such additional matter as has -been deemd fit to enable the student to lern Gothic more -quickly than he would without it. The addition of the -Explanatory Notes and of the comprehensiv amplification -of the Glossary has, in a mezure, been suggested and -desired by many. At first it was intended to ad explanatory -notes only, leaving the glossary intact. But from -numerous communications I lernd that the present glossary -must be welcum to many, if not all, students of -Gothic.</p> - -<p>In writing down the Notes I hav taken great pains to -place myself in the position of the beginner, and it is -hoped that the more advanced student wil pardon what -might seem superfluous to him. Sum of the explanations -ar due to Bernhardt's critical notes in his 'Wulfila' to -which I hav often referd. The Notes wer much more comprehensiv -before the glossary was workt out, but many of -them hav been transferd to the latter, in a few cases without -being deleted in their first place, as I observd in -reading the proof-sheets. The Glossary has been prepared -upon the following plan: It is strictly alfabetic. The compound -verbs ar mentiond with the simpl verbs. Many -inflectional forms which the beginner who has not yet fully -masterd the declensions and conjugations, is not likely to -recognize in the texts, hav been givn as vocabulary words. -The inflection of every word is indicated by figures in -parentheses. The figures in () immediately after the vocabulary -words refer to the paragrafs on Fonology. Proper -nouns hav been inflected in full inasmuch as they occur in -the Selections. The references to the texts ar complete and -may be regarded as the first supplement to my 'Comparativ -Glossary of the Gothic Language'. Tho admitting accidental -omissions in this respect, I am certain that the references -ar more complete than those of any other glossary. This<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[Pg viii]</a></span> -tiresum work has cost me much time and labor, but I -hope soon to be able to continue and complete it for the -remaining part of the Gothic texts.</p> - -<p>In the square brackets the derivation of the Gothic -words is givn first; then follow the correspondences or -cognates, both being, with one or two exceptions, Germanic. -The cognates ar always preceded by cp. or cf. It is possibl, -however, that I hav faild in sum cases to point out -the transference of a word from one declension or conjugation -to another.</p> - -<p>This part of the book makes no claim to completeness. -Several articls had been laid aside for further consideration, -but professional and other duties as wel as the sudden -appearance of the German edition ar the causes of leaving -them untucht. As regards derivation and composition, the -student wil do wel by reading carefully <a href="#para_79">§§ 79</a>-82 and <a href="#para_88a">§ 88<sup>a</sup></a> -together with the notes. To point out the various root-grades -from which words are derived, is left to the lecturer.</p> - -<p>The translation of the Grammar was made from the -advanced plate proofs for which I am obliged to the -eminent author, Prof. Wm. Braune, who kindly and -promptly forwarded them to me. Altho this part of the -work was done as fast as it was demanded by the printer, -I feel sure that nothing has been omitted. In this respect -I am indetted to my wife and one of my pupils, Miss -Matilda Uihlein who, in comparing my translation with -the German text, red the latter from the beginning to the -end. Another pupil, Miss Ida Uihlein, is to be credited for -the translation of Prof. Braune's preface, which could be -sent to press with comparativly few emendations.</p> - -<p>Beside the books often cited in the square brackets and -in the Notes I have thankfully uzed Mayhew and Skeat's -Midl English Dictionary, Skeat's Etymological Dictionary, -and Mac Lean's Old and Midl English Reader.</p> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 2em;"><span class="smcap">Milwaukee</span>, Aug. 15th, 1895.</span><br /> -<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 30em;">G. H. BALG.</span><br /> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[Pg ix]</a></span></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h2>CONTENTS.</h2> - - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="CONTENTS"> - <tr> - <td colspan="4">Fonology.</td> - <th class="tdr">Page</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdp">Chap.</td> - <td class="tdr">I.</td> - <td colspan="2">Alfabet (<a href="#para_1">§§ 1</a>-2)</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdp">Chap.</td> - <td class="tdr">II.</td> - <td colspan="2">Vowels (<a href="#para_3">§§ 3</a>-27)</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_3">3</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tdr tdp">Chap. </td> - <td rowspan="3" class="tdr tda">III. </td> - <td colspan="2">Table of the Vowels (<a href="#para_28">§§ 28</a>-36)</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_14">14</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A. </td> - <td>Fonetic System (<a href="#para_28">§ 28</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">B. </td> - <td>Historical System (<a href="#para_29">§§ 29</a>-36).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="7" class="tdr tdp">Chap.</td> - <td rowspan="7" class="tdr tda">IV.</td> - <td colspan="2">Consonants (<a href="#para_37">§§ 37</a>-82)</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_18">18</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A. </td> - <td>Sonorous Consonants (<a href="#para_38">§§ 38</a>-50).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tdr tda">B. </td> - <td>Noizd Sounds (<a href="#para_51">§§ 51</a>-78).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdp">Labials (<a href="#para_51">§§ 51</a>-56).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdp">Gutturals (<a href="#para_57">§§ 57</a>-68).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdp">Dentals (<a href="#para_69">§§ 69</a>-78).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp">Appendix. General Remarks on the Consonants (<a href="#para_79">§§ 79</a>-82).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0">Inflections.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="6" class="tdr tdp">Chap.</td> - <td rowspan="6" class="tdr tda">I.</td> - <td colspan="2">Declension of Substantivs (<a href="#para_83">§§ 83</a>-120)</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_37">37</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp">General Remarks (<a href="#para_83">§§ 83</a>-88).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A. </td> - <td>Vowel (Strong) Declension (<a href="#para_89">§§ 89</a>-106).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">B. </td> - <td>N-Declension (Weak Declension) (<a href="#para_107">§§ 107</a>-113).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">C.</td> - <td>Minor Declensions (<a href="#para_114">§§ 114</a>-118).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp">Appendix. Declension of Foren Words (<a href="#para_119">§§ 119</a>-120).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tdr tdp">Chap.</td> - <td rowspan="5" class="tdr tda">II.</td> - <td colspan="2">Declension of Adjectivs (<a href="#para_121">§§ 121</a>-139)</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_51">51</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A. </td> - <td>Strong Adjectivs (<a href="#para_122">§§ 122</a>-139).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">B. </td> - <td>Weak Adjectivs (<a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">C. </td> - <td>Declension of Participls (<a href="#para_133">§§ 133</a>-134).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D. </td> - <td>Comparison of Adjectivs (<a href="#para_135">§§ 135</a>-139).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdp">Chap. </td> - <td class="tdr">III. </td> - <td colspan="2">Numerals (<a href="#para_140">§§ 140</a>-149)</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_58">58</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdp">Chap.</td> - <td class="tdr">IV.</td> - <td colspan="2">Pronouns (<a href="#para_150">§§ 150</a>-166)</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_61">61</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tdr tdp">Chap.</td> - <td rowspan="4" class="tdr tda">V.</td> - <td colspan="2">Conjugation (<a href="#para_167">§§ 167</a>-209)</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_66">66</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">I.</td> - <td>Strong Verbs (<a href="#para_169">§§ 169</a>-182).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">II.</td> - <td>Weak Verbs (<a href="#para_183">§§ 183</a>-195).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">III.</td> - <td>Irregular Verbs (<a href="#para_196">§§ 196</a>-209).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdp">Chap. </td> - <td>VI. </td> - <td colspan="2">Particls (<a href="#para_210">§§ 210</a>-219)</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_85">85</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdr tda">Appendix. </td> - <td colspan="2">The Goths, Sources, Editions, Grammatical and Lexical Helps, Literature of the Goth. Syntax (<a href="#para_220">§§ 220</a>-224)</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_89">89</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4">Selections for Reading</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_97">97</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4">Explanatory Notes</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_117">117</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4">Glossary</td> - <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_135">135</a></td> - </tr> -</table><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[Pg x]</a></span></div> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h2>ABBREVIATIONS.</h2> - - -<div class="center"> -<ul><li>anv., anomalous verb.</li> -<li>cf. or cp., compare.</li> -<li>E., English.</li> -<li>follg., following.</li> -<li>G., German.</li> -<li>Gr., Greek.</li> -<li>Idg., Indo-Germanic.</li> -<li>Lt., Latin.</li> -<li>ME., Midl English.</li> -<li>MHG., Midl High German.</li> -<li>NE., New English.</li> -<li>NHG., New High German.</li> -<li>Nth., Northumbrian.</li> -<li>OE., Old English.</li> -<li>OHG., Old High German.</li> -<li>ON., Old Norse.</li> -<li>OS., Old Saxon.</li> -<li>pp., past participl.</li> -<li>prec., preceding.</li> -<li>prsp., present participl.</li> -<li>prt.-prs., preterit present.</li> -<li>Sc., Scotch.</li> -<li>Shak., Shakspere.</li> -<li>Sp., Spenser.</li> -<li>sta., strong adjectiv.</li> -<li>stv., strong verb.</li> -<li>th. s., the same.</li> -<li>w., with or word.</li> -<li>wa., weak adjectiv.</li> -<li>wv., weak verb.</li> -<li><, from; >, whense.</li> -</ul> -</div> -<div class="hangindent"> - -<p>Anz. fda., Anzeiger für deutsches alterthum, s. Zs. fda.</p> - -<p>Beitr., Beiträge zur geschichte der deutschen sprache und literatur. Halle -1874 ff.</p> - -<p>Bezzenb. beitr., Beiträge zur kunde der indogerm. sprachen, hg. v. A. -Bezzenberger. Göttingen 1875 ff.</p> - -<p>Brugm., Grundriss der vergleichenden grammatik der indog. sprachen von -K. Brugmann (Engl. edition). Strassburg 1886-92.</p> - -<p>Dietrich, aussprache des got., s. <a href="#para_2">§ 2</a> n. 1.</p> - -<p>Germ., Germania, hg. von Pfeiffer-Bartsch-Behaghel (1856-92).</p> - -<p>Grundr., Grundriss der germ. philologie, hg. v. H. Paul. Strassburg -1889-93.</p> - -<p>IF., Indogerm. forschungen, hg. v. K. Brugmann und W. Streitberg. Strassburg -1892 ff.</p> - -<p>Kl. W., Kluge, Wörterbuch.</p> - -<p>Kuhns zs., Zeitschrift für vergleichende sprachforschung. Berlin 1852 ff.</p> - -<p>Litbl., Literaturblatt für germ. und roman. philologie. Heilbronn 1880 ff.</p> - -<p>Sk., Skeat, Etymological Dictionary.</p> - -<p>vB., von Bahder, Verbalabstracta.</p> - -<p>Wrede, Wand., Sprache der Wandalen, s. <a href="#para_220">§ 220</a> n. 4.</p> - -<p>Wrede, Ostg., Sprache der Ostgoten, s. <a href="#para_221">§ 221</a> n. 4.</p> - -<p>Zs. fda., Zeitschrift für deutsches alterthum. Berlin 1841 ff. With this -sinse vol. 19: Anzeiger für d. alt. Berlin 1876 ff.</p> - -<p>Zs. fdph., Zeitschrift für deutsche philologie. Halle 1869 ff.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h2>FONOLOGY.</h2> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h3>CHAP. I. THE ALFABET.</h3> - - -<p>§ <a id="para_1">1</a>. The monuments of the Gothic language ar handed -down to us in a peculiar alfabet which, according to Greek -ecclesiastic writers, was invented by Wulfila (s. <a href="#para_221">§ 221</a>). -The Gothic alfabet, however, is not entirely a new creation, -but Wulfila based it on the Greek alfabet which he accomodated -to the Gothic sounds, increasing it by several signs -from the Latin alfabet, and, in a few cases, availing himself -of the familiar runic alfabet. Of the Greek alfabet he -also retaind the order and numerical value. The Gothic -alfabet is now sufficiently represented in Roman letters. -In the following we giv in the first line the original Gothic -characters, in the second their numerical values, in the third -the transliteration of the Gothic characters by Roman -letters, which latter we shall uze exclusivly in this book.</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 700px;"> -<img src="images/gothicgrammarwit00brauuoft_bw.jpg" width="700" height="446" alt="" /> -<div class="caption"> - -<table class="tdc" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="Gothic characters"> - <tr> - <td>𐌰</td> - <td>𐌱</td> - <td>𐌲</td> - <td>𐌳</td> - <td>𐌴</td> - <td>𐌵</td> - <td>𐌶</td> - <td>𐌷</td> - <td>𐌸</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>1</td> - <td>2</td> - <td>3</td> - <td>4</td> - <td>5</td> - <td>6</td> - <td>7</td> - <td>8</td> - <td>9</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>a</td> - <td>b</td> - <td>g</td> - <td>d</td> - <td>e</td> - <td>q</td> - <td>z</td> - <td>h</td> - <td>þ</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>𐌹</td> - <td>𐌺</td> - <td>𐌻</td> - <td>𐌼</td> - <td>𐌽</td> - <td>𐌾</td> - <td>𐌿</td> - <td>𐍀</td> - <td>𐍁</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>10</td> - <td>20</td> - <td>30</td> - <td>40</td> - <td>50</td> - <td>60</td> - <td>70</td> - <td>80</td> - <td>90</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>i</td> - <td>k</td> - <td>l</td> - <td>m</td> - <td>n</td> - <td>j</td> - <td>u</td> - <td>p</td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>𐍂</td> - <td>𐍃</td> - <td>𐍄</td> - <td>𐍅</td> - <td>𐍆</td> - <td>𐍇</td> - <td>𐍈</td> - <td>𐍉</td> - <td>𐍊</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>100</td> - <td>200</td> - <td>300</td> - <td>400</td> - <td>500</td> - <td>600</td> - <td>700</td> - <td>800</td> - <td>900</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>r</td> - <td>s</td> - <td>t</td> - <td>w</td> - <td>f</td> - <td>χ</td> - <td>ƕ</td> - <td>o</td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> -</table> - -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Of these signs one (<strong>i</strong>, <em>10</em>) is represented by two forms. The -<strong>i</strong> without dots occurs oftener, the <strong>i</strong> with dots stands at the beginning of -a word, and in the midl of a word after a vowel, to show that it forms -a syllabl for itself and does not form a difthong with the preceding vowel; -e. g., <strong>fraïtiþ</strong> (= <strong>fra-itiþ</strong>). In transliteration <strong>i</strong> is employd thruout.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Two characters, the Greek episema 'koppa' (<em>90</em>) and 'sampi' -(<em>900</em>), hav no fonetic values, but serv only as numerals. When the symbols -denote numerals, they ar markt by a horizontal stroke abuv them, or by -dots before and after them: <strong><span class="o">ib</span></strong> or <strong>·ib·</strong> = 12.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The transliteration of the Gothic symbols is not alike in all -cases. Most editors hav hitherto uzed <strong>v</strong> for <strong>w</strong> (<a href="#para_39">§ 39</a>, n. 1); for the singl -symbols <strong>q</strong> (<a href="#para_39">§ 39</a>, n. 1) and <strong>ƕ</strong> (<a href="#para_63">§ 63</a>) we find <strong>kv</strong> or <strong>qu</strong> and <strong>hv</strong> or <strong>w</strong>, respectivly; -for <strong>þ</strong>, which is borrowd from the Norse-A.-S. alfabet, also <strong>th</strong> -occurs (<a href="#para_70">§ 70</a>, n. 1).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> The Gothic monuments show but few abbreviations; the holy -names, <strong>guþ</strong>, <strong>frauja</strong>, <strong>iêsus</strong>, <strong>Χristus</strong>, ar always abbreviated. Abbreviations -ar denoted by a stroke abuv the word, but in our texts the abbreviated -words ar uzually printed in ful; as, <strong><span class="o">gþ</span></strong> = <strong>guþ</strong>, <strong><span class="o">fa</span></strong>, <strong><span class="o">fins</span></strong> = <strong>frauja</strong>, <strong>fraujins</strong>.—For -more on this point, s. Gabelentz-Loebe's grammar, p. 19 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 5.</span> The Goths alredy had the Germanic runic letters before -Wulfila. The names of these letters wer uzed also for the new characters. -The names of the Gothic symbols, together with a few Gothic words and -alfabets, ar preservd in a Salzburg-Vienna manuscript of the 9th century: -W. Grimm, 'Wiener Jahrbücher der Litteratur 43', p. 4 et seq. Massmann, -zs. fda. 1, p. 296 et seq.—The form of the names, however, is very corrupt. -As to this, cp. A. Kirchhoff, 'Das Gotische Runenalphabet', 2nd -edit., Berlin 1854; J. Zacher, 'Das Gotische Alphabet Vulfilas und das -Runenalphabet', Leipzig 1855.—Of special importance is Wimmer's treatis -on Wulfila's alfabet, as 'Appendix I' to his book: 'Die Runenschrift', -Berlin 1887, pp. 259-274.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_2">2</a>. Of the 27 characters two hav only numerical values, -(<a href="#para_1">§ 1</a>, n. 2), a third, the χ, is retaind only in Greek foren -words, especially in the name 'Christus', and denotes no -Gothic sound. Hense there remain the following 24 characters -whose fonetic values ar to be determind:</p> - -<p>(a) Consonants:</p> - -<p> -<strong>p b f m w | t d þ s z n l r | k q g h ƕ j.</strong><br /> -</p> - -<p>(b) Vowels:</p> - -<p> -<strong>a e i o u.</strong><br /> -</p> - -<p>(c) Difthongs:</p> - -<p> -<strong>ei iu ai au.</strong><br /> -</p> - -<p>In determining the fonetic values of these characters we -ar guided by the following means: (1) The Gothic alfabet -is based on the Greek alfabet; hense, the pronunciation of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span> -the Greek letters to be determind for the 4th century, must -also be regarded as that of the Gothic letters so long as -there is no proof to the contrary. (2) The rendition of the -numerous Greek foren words and proper nouns by Wulfila. -(3) The transliteration of the Gothic proper nouns in Latin -documents and by Latin authors of the 4th-8th centuries. -(4) The testimony of the cognate Germanic languages. -(5) Fonetic changes and grammatical fenomena in the -Gothic language itself permit us to draw conclusions about -the nature of the sounds.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Concerning the pronunciation of the Gothic letters, cp. Weingärtner, -'Die Aussprache des Gotischen zur Zeit des Ulfilas', Leipzig 1858; -Fr. Dietrich, 'Ueber die Aussprache des Gotischen während der Zeit seines -Bestehens', Marburg 1862; about the consonants, Paul, 'Zur Lautverschiebung', -Beitr. 1, p. 147 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> An old testimony for the Gothic pronunciation in the Salzburg-Vienna -MS.:</p></div> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="Salzburg-Vienna"> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"><em>uuortun</em></td> - <td colspan="2"><em>otan</em></td> - <td colspan="2"><em>auar</em></td> - <td colspan="2"><em>euangeliū</em></td> - <td colspan="2"><em>ther</em></td> - <td colspan="2"><em>lucam</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"><strong>waurþun</strong></td> - <td colspan="2"><strong>uþþan</strong></td> - <td colspan="2"><strong>afar</strong></td> - <td colspan="2"><strong>aiwaggeljo</strong></td> - <td colspan="2"><strong>þairh</strong></td> - <td colspan="2"><strong>Lokan</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td colspan="2"><em>uuorthun</em></td> - <td colspan="2"><em>auar</em></td> - <td colspan="2"><em>thuo</em></td> - <td colspan="0"><em>iachuedant iach<sup>u</sup>atun</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td colspan="2"><strong>waurþun</strong></td> - <td colspan="2"><strong>afar</strong></td> - <td colspan="2"><strong>þo</strong></td> - <td colspan="0"><strong>jah qeþun.</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>ubi dicit. genuit <em>.j.</em> ponitur ubi gabriel <em>.g.</em> ponunt et alia his sim̅ ubi -aspiratione . ut dicitur gah libeda <em>jah libaida</em> diptongon <em>ai</em> pro e -longa p ch <em>q</em> ponunt.—Cp. <a href="#para_1">§ 1</a>, n. 5, and, for explanation, especially -Kirchhoff, p. 20 et seq.</p></div> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h3>CHAP. II. THE VOWELS.</h3> - - -<h4>a</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_3">3</a>. The Gothic <strong>a</strong> signifies as a rule the short a-sound -[as in G. mann].</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Foren words and names; as, <strong>Annas</strong>, Ἀννας; <strong>Akaja</strong>, Ἀχαΐα; -<strong>barbarus</strong>, βάρβαρος; <strong>aggilus</strong>, ἄγγελος; <strong>karkara</strong>, <em>carcer</em>; <strong>lukarn</strong>, <em>lucerna</em>; -<strong>Kafarnaum</strong>, Καπερναούμ.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Gothic names: <strong>Athanaricus</strong>, <strong>Ariaricus</strong>, <strong>Amalafrigda</strong> (<em>Ammian.</em>)</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_4">4</a>. Short <strong>a</strong> is very frequent both in stem-syllabls and -in inflection. E. g.</p> - -<p>(a) Stem-syllabls: <strong>agis</strong>, <em>aw</em>; <strong>aljis</strong>, '<em>alius</em>'; <strong>tagr</strong>, <em>tear</em>; -<strong>aƕa</strong>, '<em>aqua</em>'; <strong>alan</strong>, <em>to grow</em>; <strong>hafjan</strong>, <em>to heav</em>; <strong>saltan</strong>, <em>to salt</em>; -<strong>haldan</strong>, <em>to hold</em>; <strong>waldan</strong>, <em>to rule</em>; <strong>fadar</strong>, <em>father</em>; <strong>staþs</strong>, -<em>place</em>.—<strong>ahtau</strong>, '<em>octo</em>'; <strong>gasts</strong>, <em>guest</em>; <strong>ƕaþar</strong>, '<em>uter</em>'; <strong>awistr</strong>, -<em>sheepfold</em> (OHG. au, '<em>ovis</em>'; ahd. gr., <a href="#para_219">§ 219</a>, n. 3); <strong>bandi</strong>, -<em>band</em>; <strong>barn</strong>, <em>child</em>; <strong>saggws</strong>, <em>song</em>; all preterits of the III.-V.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span> -ablaut-series: <strong>bar</strong>, <em>I bore</em>; <strong>hlaf</strong>, <em>I stole</em>; <strong>band</strong>, <em>I bound</em>; -<strong>gaf</strong>, <em>I gave</em>, etc.</p> - -<p>(b) Inflections: <strong>daga</strong> (dat. sg., <a href="#para_90">§ 90</a>), <strong>waúrda</strong> (nom. acc. -pl., <a href="#para_93">§ 93</a>), <strong>giba</strong> (nom. acc. sg., <a href="#para_96">§ 96</a>), <strong>guma</strong> (nom. sg., <a href="#para_107">§ 107</a>), -<strong>haírtôna</strong> (nom. acc. pl., <a href="#para_109">§ 109</a>); —<strong>blindamma</strong>, <strong>blindana</strong>, -<strong>blinda</strong>, <strong>blindata</strong> (str. adj., <a href="#para_123">§ 123</a>); —<strong>imma</strong>, <strong>ina</strong>, <strong>ita</strong>, <strong>ija</strong>, -<strong>meina</strong> (prn.; <a href="#para_150">§ 150</a> et seq.); —<strong>nima</strong> (1st pers. sg. prs. ind.); -<strong>nimaima</strong>, <strong>nimaiwa</strong>, <strong>nimaina</strong> (1st pers. pl. du. and 3d pers. -pl. opt., <a href="#para_170">§ 170</a>); <strong>haitada</strong> (medio-passiv, <a href="#para_170">§ 170</a>); <strong>sôkida</strong> (weak -prt., <a href="#para_184">§ 184</a>); —adverbs: <strong>-ba</strong> (as, <strong>glaggwuba</strong>), <strong>nêƕa</strong>, <strong>inna</strong>, -<strong>ana</strong>, <strong>waíla</strong>, etc.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Apocope of an unaccented <strong>a</strong> before enclitics: <strong>þat-ist</strong>, <strong>þat-ei</strong>, -<strong>þan-uh</strong>, <strong>þamm-uh</strong>, <strong>þan-ei</strong>, <strong>þamm-ei</strong>, <strong>kar-ist</strong>.—Also <strong>frêt</strong> and <strong>frêtum</strong> (prt. -of <strong>fra-itan</strong>, <em>to devour</em>, <a href="#para_176">§ 176</a>, n. 3).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> For <strong>a</strong> in the difthongs <strong>ai</strong>, <strong>au</strong>, s. <a href="#para_21">§§ 21</a>. <a href="#para_25">25</a>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_5">5</a>. In a few cases <strong>a</strong> is long [as in E. father]. (Comp. -Holtzmann, Altd. Gr., I, 3 et seq.).</p> - -<p>(a) In foren words: <strong>Silbânus</strong> (<em>Silvanus</em>), <strong>aurâli</strong> (<em>orale</em>), -<strong>spaíkulâtur</strong> (<em>speculator</em>), <strong>Peilâtus</strong>, etc.;</p> - -<p>(b) In the following Gothic words: <strong>fâhan</strong> (OHG. fâhan), -<em>to cach</em>; <strong>hâhan</strong> (OHG. hâhan), <em>to hang</em>; <strong>þâhta</strong> (prt. of -<strong>þagkjan</strong>, <em>to think</em>); <strong>brâhta</strong> (prt. of <strong>briggan</strong>, <em>to bring</em>); -<strong>gafâhs</strong>, <em>a haul</em>; <strong>faúrhâh</strong>, <em>curtain</em>; <strong>gahâhjô</strong>, <em>in order</em>; <strong>-gâhts</strong>, -<em>a going</em>; also <strong>þâhô</strong> (OHG. dâha), <em>clay</em>; <strong>unwâhs</strong>, <em>blameless</em> -(OE. wôh, <em>wrong</em>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> In the words mentiond under (b) <strong>âh</strong> arose from <strong>anh</strong> (<a href="#para_50">§ 50</a>, n. 1). -Cp. also Litbl. 1886, p. 485.</p></div> - - -<h4>e</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_6">6</a>. <strong>e</strong> is always a long, close vowel (<strong>ê</strong>) approaching -very much the sound of <strong>i</strong> [as in E. they].</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> In Greek words η is regularly represented by <strong>ê</strong>; e. g., <strong>Gabriêl</strong>, -<strong>Kêfas</strong>, <strong>aíkklêsjô</strong>, <strong>Krêta</strong>; —sumtimes also ι: <strong>Naên</strong>, Ναίν; <strong>Tykêkus</strong>, Τυχικός; -<strong>aíloê</strong>, ἐλωί; likewise e: <strong>Jarêd</strong>, Ἰαρέδ.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> In Gothic names Latin writers employ <strong>e</strong> for Gothic <strong>ê</strong>: -<strong>Sigismêres</strong>, <strong>Gelimêr</strong>, <strong>Reccarêd</strong>; besides, as erly as the 6th century, quite -regularly also <strong>i</strong>; as, <strong>Theodemir</strong>, <strong>Valamir</strong>. Cp. Beitr., 11, 7 et seq.; Wrede, -Wand., 92 et seq.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_7">7</a>. Goth. <strong>ê</strong> (which regularly corresponds to OHG. and -OS. â; ahd. gr., <a href="#para_34">§ 34</a>) is found:</p> - -<p>(a) in reduplicating verbs, in part with the ablaut <strong>ô</strong> -(<a href="#para_179">§§ 179</a>. <a href="#para_181">181</a>): <strong>grêtan</strong>, <strong>lêtan</strong>, <strong>slêpan</strong>; (b) in the prt. pl. of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span> -the IV. and V. ablaut-series: <strong>sêtum</strong> (inf. <strong>sitan</strong>, <em>to sit</em>), -<strong>nêmun</strong> (inf. <strong>niman</strong>, <em>to take</em>), <strong>têmum</strong> (inf. <strong>timan</strong>, <em>to befit</em>), -<strong>êtum</strong> (inf. <em>itan</em>), and in the prt. sg. <strong>frêt</strong>; Luc. XV, 30 -(<a href="#para_176">§ 176</a>, n. 3); (c) in derivativs from the verbal stems givn -under (b); as, <strong>andanêms</strong>, <em>agreeabl</em>; <strong>andanêm</strong>, <em>a receiving</em>; -<strong>gatêmiba</strong>, <em>becumingly</em>; <strong>uzêta</strong>, <em>manger</em>; (d) in other words; as, -<strong>jêr</strong>, <em>year</em>; <strong>qêns</strong>, <em>wife</em>; <strong>mêna</strong>, <em>moon</em>; <strong>lêkeis</strong>, <em>fysician</em>; <strong>mêrjan</strong>, -<em>to preach</em>; <strong>manasêþs</strong> ('<em>man-seed</em>'), <em>world</em>, etc.; (e) in formativ -syllabls: <strong>fahêþs</strong>, <em>joy</em>; <strong>awêþi</strong>, <em>flock of sheep</em> (cp. however -<a href="#para_17">§ 17</a>, n. 1); <strong>azêts</strong>, <em>easy</em>; 2nd pers. sg. prt. of wvs., <strong>-dês</strong> -(<strong>nasidês</strong>, <a href="#para_184">§ 184</a>); (f) final: in the ending of the gen. pl.; as, -<strong>dagê</strong>; in monosyllabic instrumentals: <strong>þê</strong>, <strong>ƕê</strong> (<a href="#para_153">§§ 153</a>. <a href="#para_159">159</a>); -in particls and advs.; as, <strong>swê</strong>, <strong>untê</strong>, <strong>hidrê</strong>, <strong>bisunjanê</strong>; lastly, -in the dativs <strong>ƕammêh</strong>, <strong>ƕarjammêh</strong>, <strong>ainummê-hun</strong> (cp. -<a href="#para_163">§§ 163</a>-166).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>ê</strong> before vowels appears as <strong>ai</strong>; s. <a href="#para_22">§ 22</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>ei</strong> occurs quite often for <strong>ê</strong>, especially in the Gospel of St. Luke; -as, <strong>qeins</strong> (= <strong>qêns</strong>), <strong>faheid</strong> (= <strong>fahêd</strong>), <strong>fraleitais</strong> (= <strong>fralêtais</strong>); Lu. II, 5. -10. 29; <strong>afleitan</strong>; Mt. IX, 6, etc.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Sporadically also <strong>i</strong> for <strong>ê</strong>; so, frequently, in the Gospel of -St. Lu.; as, <strong>b<em class="wide">i</em>rusjôs</strong>; Lu. II, 41; <strong>q<em class="wide">i</em>þeina</strong>; VIII, 56. IX, 21; <strong>tawid<em class="wide">i</em>deina</strong>; -VI, 11; <strong>duatsn<em class="wide">i</em>wun</strong>; Mk. VI, 53. Only <strong>i</strong> is found in <strong>wriþus</strong>, <em>herd</em>; Lu. -VIII, 33 (for <strong>wrêþus</strong>; cp. Bezzenb. Beitr. 3, 114).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> Reversely, also <strong>e</strong> occurs for <strong>i</strong> and <strong>ei</strong> (<a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>, n. 5; <a href="#para_17">§ 17</a>, n. 1).—These -deviations (in ns. 2-4) seem due to East Gothic writers; cp. -Wrede, 'Ostg.', 161.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_8">8</a>. From the preceding <strong>ê</strong> must be separated the <strong>ê</strong> of -sum Gothic words in which it corresponds to OHG. ea, ia -(not â): <strong>hêr</strong>, <em>here</em>; <strong>Krêks</strong>, <em>Greek</em>; <strong>fêra</strong>, <em>side</em>, <em>region</em>; <strong>mês</strong>, -<em>table</em>. Cp. ahd. gr., <a href="#para_35">§§ 35</a>. <a href="#para_36">36</a>; Beitr., 18, 409 et seq.</p> - - -<h4>i</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_9">9</a>. Gothic <strong>i</strong>, as a rule, denotes the short vowel <strong>i</strong> [as -in E. it], while its corresponding long sound is represented -by <strong>ei</strong> [= ie in E. believ]; s. <a href="#para_16">§ 16</a>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The <strong>i</strong> in Greek words stands for short ι, only exceptionally -for η which is generally represented by <strong>ê</strong>; e. g., <strong>Aúnisimus</strong>, Ὀνήσιμος; -<strong>Biþania</strong>, Βηθανία.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>i</strong> in Gothic words is long, when it is incorrectly employd -for <strong>ê</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_7">§ 7</a>, n. 3).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_10">10</a>. The Gothic <strong>i</strong>, from an historical point of view, -is of two kinds: It represents two originally distinct sounds<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span> -which, from a purely Gothic standpoint, can not be separated.</p> - -<p>(a) Goth. <strong>i</strong> = proethnic Germanic e (OHG. ë or i; cp. -ahd. gr., <a href="#para_28">§§ 28</a>-30), as in the prs. tense of verbs of the -III.-V. ablaut-series (<a href="#para_32">§§ 32</a>-34): <strong>niman</strong>, OHG. nëman; -<strong>giban</strong>, OHG. gëban; <strong>giba</strong>, OHG. gëba; <strong>bindan</strong>, OHG. bintan; -<strong>itan</strong>, <em>to eat</em>; <strong>midjis</strong>, '<em>medius</em>'; <strong>hlifan</strong>, <em>to steal</em>; <strong>swistar</strong>, -OHG. swëster; <strong>fidwôr</strong>, <em>four</em>; <strong>gifts</strong>, <em>gift</em>; <strong>-qiss</strong>, <em>speech</em>; the -pps. of the V. ablaut-series: <strong>gibans</strong>, <strong>itans</strong>, <strong>lisans</strong>, <strong>wigans</strong>, -<strong>qiþans</strong>.</p> - -<p>(b) Goth. <strong>i</strong> = proethnic Germanic i (OHG. i; ahd. gr., -<a href="#para_31">§ 31</a>); e. g., <strong>lists</strong>, <em>stratagem</em>; <strong>fisks</strong>, <em>fish</em>; <strong>is</strong>, <em>he</em>; <strong>wissa</strong>, -<em>I knew</em>; <strong>skritnan</strong>, <em>to rend</em> (intr.); prt. pl. and pp. of the -verbs of the I. ablaut-series (<a href="#para_30">§ 30</a>): <strong>bitun</strong>, <strong>bitans</strong> (inf. <strong>beitan</strong>); -<strong>stigun</strong>, <strong>stigans</strong> (inf. <strong>steigan</strong>); <strong>liþun</strong>, <strong>liþans</strong> (inf. <strong>leiþan</strong>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Final <strong>i</strong> occurs in <strong>ni</strong>, <strong>bi</strong>, <strong>si</strong>, <strong>hiri</strong>; in the nominativs of feminin -and neuter <strong>j</strong>-stems: <strong>bandi</strong> (<a href="#para_96">§ 96</a>), <strong>kuni</strong> (<a href="#para_93">§ 93</a>); in the acc. and voc. sg. of -the masculin <strong>j</strong>-stems: <strong>hari</strong> (<a href="#para_90">§ 90</a>); 3d pers. sg. prt. opt.: <strong>nêmi</strong>. This final -<strong>i</strong> appears as <strong>j</strong>, when it becums medial (<a href="#para_45">§ 45</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Final <strong>i</strong> before a following <strong>i</strong> of an enclitic word is elided in -<strong>nist</strong> (= <strong>ni-ist</strong>), <strong>sei</strong> (= <strong>si-ei</strong>), <strong>niba</strong> (= <strong>ni-iba</strong>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Every <strong>i</strong> before <strong>h</strong> and <strong>r</strong> is broken to <strong>aí</strong>; cp. <a href="#para_20">§ 20</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> <strong>ij</strong> is found in <strong>ija</strong>, '<em>eam</em>'; <strong>þrija</strong>, '<em>tria</em>'; <strong>fijan</strong>, <em>to hate</em>; <strong>frijôn</strong>, -<em>to luv</em>; <strong>sijum</strong>, <em>we ar</em>; <strong>kijans</strong>, <em>germinated</em>, etc. <strong>i</strong> for <strong>ij</strong> is rare: <strong>fian</strong>, <strong>sium</strong>, -etc., but <strong>friaþwa</strong> (beside <strong>frijaþwa</strong>), <em>luv</em>, occurs very often.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 5.</span> Occasionally <strong>e</strong> takes the place of <strong>i</strong>; as, <strong>usdrebi</strong>; Mk. V, 10; -<strong>seneigana</strong>; I. Tim. V, 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 6.</span> For <strong>i</strong> in the difthong <strong>iu</strong>, s. <a href="#para_18">§§ 18</a>. <a href="#para_19">19</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 7.</span> For a separation of the two <strong>i</strong>s (= OHG. ë and i) in East -Gothic names, s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 162.</p></div> - - -<h4>o</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_11">11</a>. The Gothic character <strong>o</strong> always denotes a long close -<strong>o</strong> approaching sumwhat the sound of <strong>û</strong> (= o in E. home).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> In Greek words <strong>o</strong>, as a rule, corresponds to ω, rarely to ο; -e. g., <strong>Makidonja</strong>, Μακεδονία; it also stands for ου: <strong>Iodas</strong>, Ἰούδας; Lu. -III, 26.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>o</strong> in Gothic words often stands for (short) <strong>u</strong> (<a href="#para_14">§ 14</a>, n. 3).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_12">12</a>. <strong>ô</strong> (= OHG. uo; s. ahd. gr., <a href="#para_38">§ 38</a> et seq.) is frequent -in Gothic words. E. g., <strong>brôþar</strong>, <em>brother</em>; <strong>bôka</strong>, <em>beech</em>; -<strong>frôþs</strong>, <em>wise</em>; <strong>flôdus</strong>, <em>flud</em>; <strong>fôtus</strong>, <em>foot</em>.</p> - -<p>In the prt. of the VI. series (<a href="#para_35">§ 35</a>) and of the <strong>ê—ô</strong>-series -(<a href="#para_36">§ 36</a>): <strong>ôl</strong>, <strong>hôf</strong>, <strong>ôg</strong>, pl. <strong>ôlum</strong>, <strong>hôfum</strong>, <strong>ôgum</strong>; <strong>laílôt</strong>, <strong>laílôtum,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span> -aísô</strong>. In endings, as in nom. pl. <strong>gibôs</strong>, <strong>dagôs</strong>; wvs. II.: -<strong>salbôn</strong>; final, in gen. pl. f. <strong>gibô</strong>, <strong>tuggônô</strong>; nom. sg. <strong>tuggô</strong>, -<strong>haírtô</strong>. Prns.: <strong>ƕô</strong>, <strong>þô</strong>, <strong>sô</strong>, <strong>ƕanô-h</strong>, <strong>ainnô-hun</strong>, <strong>ƕarjanô-h</strong>. -Verb <strong>salbô</strong>. Advs. in <strong>-ô</strong> (<a href="#para_211">§ 211</a>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> For <strong>ô</strong> we sumtimes find <strong>u</strong>: <strong>gakrôtûda</strong> (inf. <strong>krôtôn</strong>), <em>he is -crusht</em>; Lu. XX, 18; <strong>ûhtêdun</strong> (prs. <strong>ôg</strong>), <em>they feard</em>; Mk. XI, 32.—In East -Gothic names <strong>u</strong> often takes the place of <strong>ô</strong>; s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 164.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> In a few words <strong>ô</strong> before vowels becums <strong>au</strong>; s. <a href="#para_26">§ 26</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> <strong>ô</strong> and <strong>u</strong> interchange in the inflection of <strong>fôn</strong>, gen. <strong>funins</strong> -(<a href="#para_118">§ 118</a>). Concerning this and other relations between <strong>ô</strong> and <strong>u</strong>, cp. Beitr. 6, -377 et seq.; 564; also Kuhns Zs., 26, 16 et seq.</p></div> - - -<h4>u</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_13">13</a>. The letter <strong>u</strong> in Gothic denotes both a short and -a long vowel; the short <strong>u</strong>, however, occurs oftener than -long <strong>û</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>u</strong> in foren words regularly represents Gr. ου. In unaccented -syllabls, however, it stands for Gr. ο: <strong>diabulus</strong>, διάβολος (beside <strong>diabaúlus</strong>), -<strong>apaústulus</strong> (beside <strong>apaústaúlus</strong>), <strong>paíntêkustê</strong>, πεντηκοστή.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>u</strong> for <strong>ô</strong> seldom (<a href="#para_12">§ 12</a>, n. 1), <strong>u</strong> for <strong>áu</strong> (<a href="#para_25">§ 25</a>, n. 3).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_14">14</a>. Short <strong>u</strong> is very frequent in Gothic. E. g.</p> - -<p>(a) <strong>juk</strong>, <em>yoke</em>; <strong>sunus</strong>, <em>sun</em>; <strong>drus</strong>, <em>fall</em>; <strong>us-drusts</strong>, <em>a falling</em>; -<strong>fra-lusts</strong>, <em>lost</em>; <strong>lusnan</strong>, <em>to perish</em>; —in the prt. pl. and pp. -of the verbs of the II. series (<a href="#para_31">§ 31</a>); e. g., <strong>gutum</strong>, <strong>gutans</strong>; -<strong>lusum</strong>, <strong>lusans</strong>; —in endings of the sbs. of the <strong>u</strong>-decl.: -<strong>handus</strong>, <strong>handu</strong>; —final, as in <strong>þu</strong>, prn., <em>thou</em>; <strong>nu</strong>, <em>now</em>; -<strong>-u</strong> (interr. particl).</p> - -<p>(b) <strong>wulfs</strong>, <em>wolf</em>; <strong>wulla</strong>, <em>wool</em>; <strong>gaqumþs</strong>, <em>council</em>; <strong>gulþ</strong>, -<em>gold</em>; <strong>swumfsl</strong>, <em>pond</em>; <strong>hund</strong>, <em>100</em>; <strong>sibun</strong>, <em>7</em>; <strong>taíhun</strong>, <em>10</em>; -<strong>fulls</strong>, <em>ful</em>; <strong>un-</strong> (privativ prefix); in the prt. pl. and pp. of -the verbs of the III. series (<a href="#para_32">§ 32</a>): <strong>bundum</strong>, <strong>bundans</strong>; in the -pp. of the verbs of the IV. series (<a href="#para_33">§ 33</a>): <strong>numans</strong>, <strong>stulans</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>brukans</strong>, <em>broken</em>; <strong>us-bruknan</strong>, <em>to break off</em> (intr.); -<strong>trudan</strong>, <em>to tred</em>, pp. <strong>trudans</strong>; <strong>snutrs</strong>, <em>wise</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> As a rule, the final <strong>u</strong> of stems is dropt before derivativ -<strong>j</strong>-suffixes; e. g., <strong>-hardjan</strong>, <em>to harden</em> (< <strong>hardus</strong>); <strong>-agljan</strong>, <em>to trubl</em> (< <strong>aglus</strong>); -<strong>manwjan</strong>, <em>to prepare</em> (< <strong>manwus</strong>); <strong>ufarassjan</strong>, <em>to increase</em> (< <strong>ufarassus</strong>); -L. Meyer, 'Got. Spr.', p. 325 et seq. But <strong>skadwjan</strong>, <em>to overshadow</em> -(< <strong>skadus</strong>), and <strong>skadweins</strong>, <em>a shading</em> (cp. Zs. fda. 36, 269).—Concerning -<strong>u</strong> beside <strong>w</strong>, cp. <a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Every <strong>u</strong> before <strong>h</strong> and <strong>r</strong> is broken to <strong>aú</strong>; cp. <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>.</p> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span> -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> <strong>u</strong> is eight times (mostly in Lu.) represented by <strong>o</strong>; e. g., -<strong>laúhm<em class="wide">o</em>ni</strong>, <em>lightning</em>: Lu. XVII, 24; <strong>sunj<em class="wide">o</em>s</strong>, <em>suns</em>; Lu. XVI, 8; <strong>ushôf<em class="wide">o</em>n</strong>; -Lu. XVII, 13; <strong>ain<em class="wide">o</em>mêhun</strong>; Lu. VIII, 43; <strong>faíh<em class="wide">o</em></strong>, <em>muney</em>; Mk. X, 23.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> In the endings of the <strong>u</strong>-declension <strong>u</strong> is occasionally represented -by <strong>au</strong>; as, <strong>sunaus</strong> (nom. sg.); Lu. IV, 3; cp. <a href="#para_105">§ 105</a>, n. 2.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_15">15</a>. Long <strong>û</strong> certainly appears in: (a) <strong>ût</strong>, <em>out</em> (<strong>ûta</strong>, -etc.); <strong>dûbô</strong>, <em>duv</em>; <strong>rûna</strong>, <em>mystery</em>; <strong>rûms</strong>, <em>room, roomy</em>; <strong>*mûl</strong> -(in <strong>faúrmûljan</strong>, <em>to muzl</em>); <strong>brûþs</strong>, <em>bride</em>; <strong>hûs</strong>, <em>house</em>; <strong>skûra</strong>, -<em>shower</em>; <strong>hlûtrs</strong>, <em>pure</em>; <strong>fûls</strong>, <em>foul</em>; <strong>*mûks</strong> (in <strong>mûkamôdei</strong>), -<em>meek</em>; <strong>þûsundi</strong>, <em>1000</em>; <strong>brûkjan</strong>, <em>to uze</em> (prt. <strong>brûhta</strong>; adj. -<strong>brûks</strong>); <strong>lûkan</strong>, <em>to lock</em> (<a href="#para_173">§ 173</a>, n. 2); <strong>hrûkjan</strong>, <em>to crow</em> -(s. Beitr., 6, 379); <strong>hnûþô</strong>, <em>sting</em> (Icel. hnúþa; s. Noreen, -Nord. revy, April 1883).</p> - -<p>(b) for nasalized <strong>u</strong>, the primitiv nasal being lost (cp. -<a href="#para_5">§ 5</a>, b; <a href="#para_50">§ 50</a>, n. 1): <strong>þûhta</strong> (prt. of <strong>þugkjan</strong>, <em>to think</em>), <strong>þûhtus</strong>, -<em>thought</em> (adj. <strong>þûhts</strong>); <strong>hûhrus</strong>, <em>hunger</em>; <strong>jûhiza</strong> (compar. to -<strong>juggs</strong>), <em>yunger</em>; <strong>ûhtwô</strong>, <em>daybreak</em>; <strong>ûhteigs</strong>, <strong>ûhtiugs</strong>, <em>seasonabl</em>; -<strong>bi-ûhts</strong>, <em>accustomd</em> (s. Brgm., I, 181).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>u</strong> is perhaps long in: <strong>þrûtsfill</strong>, <em>leprosy</em> (cp. ON. <strong>þrútinn</strong>, -<em>swoln</em>; OE. <strong>þrûstfell</strong>; Beitr., 9, 254); <strong>anabûsns</strong>, <em>commandment</em> (Beitr., 9, -152 and 10, 497; Brgm., II, 287); <strong>lûns</strong>, <em>ransom</em> (Brgm., II, 285); <strong>sûts</strong>, -<em>sweet</em> (OS. swôti, OE. swête; cp. however Kuhn's Zs., 26, 380); the suff. -<strong>-dûþs</strong> (<a href="#para_103">§ 103</a>; cp. Beitr. 6, 380); <strong>jûs</strong>, <em>ye</em> (<a href="#para_150">§ 150</a>; Brgm., III, 374. 398). -Sum write also <strong>fidûr-</strong> and <strong>-ûh</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 2).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> In <strong>Rûma</strong>, <em>Rome</em>, <strong>Rûmôneis</strong>, <em>a Roman</em>, <strong>û</strong> stands for the Lt. o.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> <strong>o</strong> for <strong>û</strong> occurs only in <strong>ôhteigô</strong>; II. Tim. IV, 2 (in codex B, -for <strong>ûhteigô</strong> in A).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> For <strong>û</strong> becuming <strong>au</strong> before vowels, s. <a href="#para_26">§ 26</a>, b.</p></div> - - -<h4>ei</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_16">16</a>. Like Greek ει at the time of Wulfila, and in imitation -of it, Gothic <strong>ei</strong> denotes long <strong>î</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> In Greek words <strong>ei</strong> uzually stands for ι, but also for <strong>ei</strong>, and -sumtimes for η.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Concerning <strong>ei</strong> for Goth. <strong>ê</strong>, s. <a href="#para_7">§ 7</a>, n. 2.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The difthongal pronunciation of <strong>ei</strong> suggested by J. Grimm -is refuted also for linguistic reasons. Cp. J. Schmidt, 'Idg. Vocalismus', -I, 485; Litbl. 1886, 485; Brgm., I, 57.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_17">17</a>. <strong>ei</strong> in stem syllabls of Gothic words occurs especially -in the prs. tense of the I. series (<a href="#para_30">§ 30</a>): <strong>beitan</strong>, <em>to -bite</em>; <strong>steigan</strong>, <em>to mount</em>; <strong>þeihan</strong>, <em>to thrive</em>; in the inflection -of these verbs it interchanges with <strong>ai</strong> and <strong>i</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span></p> - -<p>Other exampls: <strong>ƕeila</strong>, <em>time</em>; <strong>eisarn</strong>, <em>iron</em>; <strong>leiþu</strong>, <em>cider</em>; -<strong>þreis</strong>, <em>3</em>; <strong>leihts</strong>, <em>light</em>; <strong>weihs</strong>, <em>holy</em>; <strong>skeirs</strong>, <em>clear</em>; pronouns: -<strong>weis</strong>, <em>we</em>; <strong>meins</strong>, <strong>þeins</strong>, <strong>seins</strong>; —very often in formativ and -inflectional syllabls; as, adjs. in <strong>-eigs</strong> (<strong>mahteigs</strong>, <em>mighty</em>); -in <strong>-eins</strong> (<strong>aiweins</strong>, <em>eternal</em>); nomina actionis in <strong>-eins</strong> (<strong>laiseins</strong>, -<em>doctrin</em>); nom. and gen. sg. of the m. <strong>ja</strong>-stems: <strong>haírdeis</strong>, -<em>herd</em>; <strong>laisareis</strong>, <em>teacher</em>; nom. pl. of the <strong>i</strong>-decl.: <strong>gasteis</strong>; opt. -prt.: <strong>nêmeis</strong>; final, in feminins in <strong>-ei</strong>: <strong>managei</strong> (<a href="#para_113">§ 113</a>); -imperativs: <strong>sôkei</strong>, etc. (<a href="#para_186">§ 186</a>); the rel. particl <strong>ei</strong> (<a href="#para_157">§ 157</a>), -alone and in composition.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>ei</strong> is quite often represented by <strong>ê</strong>; as <strong>akêtis</strong>; Mt. XXVII, 48; -<strong>wêhsa</strong>; Mk. VIII, 26. 27; <strong>akê</strong>; Gal. II, 14; <strong>izê</strong>; Mk. IX, 1. Lu. VIII, -13. 15, etc.—Here perhaps belongs also <strong>awêþi</strong> (<a href="#para_7">§ 7</a>, e), which, however, -occurs three times with <strong>ê</strong>: Jo. XVI, 16. I. Cor. IX, 7; cp. Beitr., 11, 32; -18, 286.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Onse (in <strong>seiteina</strong>; II. Cor. XI, 28) occurs <strong>ei</strong> beside <strong>in</strong> (in -<strong>sinteins</strong>, <em>daily</em>; <strong>sinteinô</strong>, <em>always</em>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Beside <strong>gabeigs</strong>, <em>rich</em> (<strong>gabei</strong>, <em>riches</em>), which occurs 5 times in -Luke, also II. Cor. VIII, 9. Eph. II, 4 (in B), we find more frequently (11 -times) <strong>gabigs</strong> (> <strong>gabigjan</strong>, <em>to enrich</em>; <strong>gabignan</strong>, <em>to grow rich</em>); cp. Brgm., -II, 261. 271.</p></div> - - -<h4>iu</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_18">18</a>. In the pronunciation of <strong>iu</strong> the stress is on the <strong>i</strong>, -and <strong>u</strong> is a consonant.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> In Gothic words Latin writers render <strong>iu</strong> by eu, eo: <strong>Theudes</strong>, -<strong>Theudicodo</strong>; <strong>Theodoricus</strong>. As to this, cp. Wrede, 'Wand', 100 et seq.; -'Ostg.', 167.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> In <strong>sium</strong> (<a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>, n. 4), <strong>niu</strong> (interr. particl = <strong>ni-u</strong>, <a href="#para_216">§ 216</a>) <strong>iu</strong> is -dissyllabic, i. e. <strong>í-ú</strong>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_19">19</a>. <strong>iu</strong> is a normal vowel of the present tense of the -II. series (<a href="#para_31">§ 31</a>), and here it interchanges with the ablauts -<strong>au</strong>, <strong>u</strong>: <strong>biugan</strong>, <em>to bend</em>; <strong>biudan</strong>, <em>to offer</em>.—In other words; -as, <strong>þiuda</strong>, <em>peple</em>; <strong>dius</strong>, <em>animal</em>; <strong>liuhaþ</strong>, <em>light</em>; <strong>diups</strong>, <em>deep</em>; -<strong>siuks</strong>, <em>sick</em>; <strong>niujis</strong>, <em>new</em>; <strong>niun</strong>, <em>9</em>; <strong>iup</strong>, <em>upward</em>.—In formativ -and inflectional syllabls <strong>iu</strong> does not occur, except in -the isolated <strong>ûhtiugs</strong> (I. Cor. XVI, 12. Cp. Beitr., 12, 202).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> In <strong>triu</strong>, <em>tree</em>; <strong>qiujan</strong>, <em>to quicken</em>, etc., <strong>iu</strong> interchanges with <strong>iw</strong> -before an inflectional vowel: gen. <strong>triwis</strong>; prt. <strong>qiwida</strong>; cp. <a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>.</p></div> - - -<h4>ai</h4> - -<p><strong>ai</strong> in Gothic words denotes two etymologically, and -certainly also fonetically, different sounds.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_20">20</a>. I. <em class="gesperrt">The short vowel</em> <strong>aí</strong> [= a in E. fat]. <strong>ai</strong> is -uzed in Gothic to denote a short, open e<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a>-sound. In this -case, according to Grimm's exampl, grammarians put an -accute accent over the <strong>i</strong> (<strong>aí</strong>) in order to distinguish it from -<strong>ái</strong> (<a href="#para_21">§ 21</a>). Gothic <strong>ai</strong> corresponds to e or i in OHG. and in -the other Germanic languages. The short <strong>e</strong>-sound represented -by <strong>aí</strong> occurs:</p> - -<p>(1) before <strong>h</strong> (<strong>ƕ</strong>) and <strong>r</strong>, which sounds hav caused breaking -of <em class="gesperrt">every</em> preceding short <strong>i</strong> to <strong>e</strong> (aí; <a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>, n. 3); e. g., -<strong>aírþa</strong>, <em>erth</em>; <strong>waírpan</strong>, <em>to throw</em>; <strong>baírhts</strong>, <em>bright</em>; <strong>faíhu</strong>, <em>catl</em>; -<strong>maíhstus</strong>, <em>dung</em>; <strong>raíhts</strong>, <em>right</em>; <strong>taíhun</strong>, <em>10</em>; <strong>saíƕan</strong>, <em>to see</em>; -<strong>þaíhum</strong> (prt. pl. of <strong>þeihan</strong>, <em>to grow</em>). (2) in reduplicated -syllabls (<a href="#para_178">§ 178</a> et seq.): <strong>haíhald</strong>, <strong>aíaik</strong>, <strong>laílôt</strong>, <strong>saísô</strong>, etc. -Cp. Osthoff, 'Zur Geschichte des Perfects', p. 276 et seq. -Brugmann, IV, 15. (3) in the conj. <strong>aíþþau</strong>, <em>or</em> (= OHG. -ëddo, ahd. gr. <a href="#para_167">§ 167</a>, n. 11; cp. Beitr. 12, 211); probably, -also, in <strong>waíla</strong>, <em>wel</em> (= OHG. wëla, ahd. gr., <a href="#para_29">§ 29</a>, n. 4), but -cp. Beitr. 11, 553.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The law for the transition of <strong>i</strong> to <strong>ai</strong> before <strong>h</strong> and <strong>r</strong> (so-calld -breaking or refraction) is almost without exception, and equally concerns -the Germanic i in general and the Gothic <strong>i</strong>s (<a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>) in particular. The <strong>i</strong> -before <strong>h</strong>, <strong>r</strong>, is retaind only in the following words: <strong>nih</strong>, '<em>neque</em>' (= <strong>ni uh</strong>), -<strong>hiri</strong>, <em>(cum) here!</em>; du. <strong>hirjats</strong>, pl. <strong>hirjiþ</strong> (219); and in the isolated forms: -<strong>sihu</strong>, <em>victory</em> (cp. <a href="#para_106">§ 106</a>, n. 1), <strong>þarihis</strong> (a probably corrupt form in Mt. -IX, 16), adj. in gen. sg., <em>not fuld</em> (said of cloth). Cp. IF. 4, 334 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <em class="gesperrt">Not every</em> <strong>ai</strong> before <strong>h</strong>, <strong>r</strong> is <strong>aí</strong>, but may also be the old difthong; -e. g., <strong>þáih</strong> (prt. of <strong>þeihan</strong>, like <strong>ráis</strong>, prt. of <strong>reisan</strong>, but pl. <strong>þaíhum</strong>, -like <strong>risum</strong>, <a href="#para_30">§ 30</a>), <strong>áih</strong>, <em>I hav</em>; <strong>áihts</strong>, <em>property</em>; <strong>háihs</strong>, <em>one-eyd</em>; <strong>fáih</strong>, <em>deceit</em> -(Beitr., 12, 397); <strong>áir</strong>, <em>erly</em> (OHG. êr); <strong>sáir</strong> (OHG. sêr), <em>sorrow</em>; <strong>áirus</strong>, -<em>messenger</em>. Whether <strong>ai</strong> has the value of <strong>ái</strong> or <strong>aí</strong> can in most cases only -be inferd from the remaining Germanic languages.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> In Latin orthografy <strong>aí</strong> is exprest by e; e. g., Ermanaricus -= Goth. <strong>*Aírmanareiks</strong>, Ermenberga = Goth. <strong>*Aírminbaírga</strong>. Cp. Wrede, -'Ostg.', 162.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> <strong>ai</strong> is to be regarded as a difthong (<strong>ái</strong>) in <strong>baitrs</strong>, <em>bitter</em>; <strong>jains</strong>, -<em>yon, that</em> (and its derivations), while formerly, according to OHG. bittar, -jenêr, it was thought to be short (<strong>aí</strong>). Cp. Holtzmann, 'Altd. Gr.', p. 11 -et seq.; Brgm., I, 392; Bezzenb. Beitr., 16, 156.—Scherer (Zur Gesch. d. -dtsch. Sprache) presumed short <strong>aí</strong> also in the 3d pers. sg. prs. opt. (like -<strong>nimai</strong>) and in several forms of the strong inflection of adjs. (nom. pl. m. -<strong>blindai</strong>, gen. sg. f. <strong>blindaizôs</strong>, gen. pl. <strong>blindaizê</strong>, <strong>blindaizô</strong>). Hirt (Beitr., -18, 284 et seq.) goes stil farther in this direction.—Cp. also <a href="#para_22">§ 22</a>, n. 3.</p></div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span></p> -<p>§ <a id="para_21">21</a>. II. <em class="gesperrt">The old Difthong</em> <strong>ai</strong>. By far the greater -number of the Gothic <strong>ai</strong>s express a difthongal sound which -is equivalent to OHG. ei or ê (ahd. gr., <a href="#para_43">§§ 43</a>. <a href="#para_44">44</a>), OS. ê, -ON. ei. The Goths of Wulfila's time indeed seem to hav -stil pronounced this <strong>ai</strong> as <strong>a</strong> + <strong>i</strong>.—For the difthong <strong>ai</strong> we -employ Grimm's sign <strong>ái</strong> whenever it is likely to be confused -with <strong>aí</strong>. Exampls of difthongal <strong>ai</strong> (before <strong>h</strong>, <strong>r</strong>, cp. <a href="#para_20">§ 20</a>, -n. 2): The prts. sg. of the I. ablaut-series (<a href="#para_30">§ 30</a>),—<strong>bait</strong>, -<em>I bit</em> (inf. <strong>beitan</strong>); <strong>staig</strong>, <em>I mounted</em> (inf. <strong>steigan</strong>); etc.; <strong>wait</strong> -(<a href="#para_197">§ 197</a>); <strong>ains</strong>, <em>one</em>; <strong>hlaifs</strong>, (<em>loaf of</em>) <em>bred</em>; <strong>staiga</strong>, <em>path</em>; -<strong>laisjan</strong>, <em>to teach</em>; —<strong>haitan</strong>, <em>to be calld</em>; <strong>maitan</strong>, <em>to cut</em>; -<strong>skaidan</strong>, <em>to separate</em>; <strong>aiws</strong>, <em>time</em>; —<strong>hails</strong>, <em>hale</em>, <em>sound</em>; -<strong>dails</strong>, <em>deal</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ai</strong> appears also in inflectional syllabls of the III. Weak -Conjugation (<a href="#para_191">§ 191</a>): <strong>habais</strong>, <strong>habaida</strong>, etc.; in the prs. opt.: -<strong>nimais</strong>, etc.; <strong>anstais</strong>, gen. sg. of the <strong>i</strong>-decl.; in the str. adjs.: -<strong>blindaizôs</strong>, etc. (<a href="#para_123">§ 123</a>); —final: <strong>gibai</strong>, <strong>anstai</strong>, dat. sg.: -<strong>nimai</strong>, 3 prs. sg. opt.; <strong>blindai</strong>, dat. sg. f. and nom. pl. m. -of the str. adj.; —monosyllabls: <strong>þai</strong>, nom. pl., <em>these</em>; <strong>twai</strong>, -<em>2</em>; <strong>bai</strong>, <em>both</em>; <strong>jai</strong>, <em>yes</em>; <strong>sai</strong>, <em>behold!</em>; <strong>wai</strong>, <em>woe!</em></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Latin writers express the Gothic <strong>ai</strong> predominantly by ai, ei: -<strong>Dagalaiphus</strong>, <strong>Gaina</strong>, <strong>Radagaisus</strong>, <strong>Gisaleicus</strong> (cp. Dietrich, 'Ausspr.'), <strong>eils</strong> -in a Lt. epigram (Zs. fda., 1, 379). On the Bukarest rune-ring (cp. <a href="#para_221">§ 221</a>, -n. 3) stands <strong>hailag</strong> (Paul's 'Grundriss', I, 411).—Concerning the difthongal -pronunciation of the Gothic <strong>ai</strong>, cp. especially Wrede, 'Wand.', 95 et seq.; -about monofthongization in East Goth., s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 165.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>ai</strong> and <strong>aj</strong> interchange in <strong>wai</strong>, <em>woe!</em>; <strong>wai-dêdja</strong>, <em>evil-doer</em>, and -<strong>waja-mêrjan</strong>, <em>to blasfeme</em>; in <strong>aiws</strong>, <em>time</em>, and <strong>ajukdûþs</strong>, <em>eternity</em>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_22">22</a>. Many scholars hold that also the <strong>ai</strong> in the reduplicating -ablaut vs. (<a href="#para_182">§ 182</a>) <strong>saian</strong> and <strong>waian</strong> is difthongal. -This <strong>ai</strong>, however, stands etymologically for Gothic <strong>ê</strong>, and -its OHG. equivalent is â (not ei): OHG. sâen, wâen (cp. -ahd. gr., § 359, n. 3.) The difthong <strong>ai</strong> before a vowel would -becum <strong>aj</strong>; hense, <strong>*sajan</strong>, <strong>*wajan</strong>. Here <strong>ai</strong> perhaps has the -sound of long æ, i. e. open e representing close e (ê) when -followd by a vowel; thus, <strong>saian</strong>, <strong>waian</strong>, for <strong>sêan</strong>, <strong>wêan</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Before the <strong>i</strong> of the 3d pers. sg. prs. a <strong>j</strong> is often found: <strong>saijiþ</strong> -(Mk. IV, 14), <strong>saijiþ</strong> (II. Cor. IX, 6 in A, for <strong>saiiþ</strong> in B; Gal. VI, 7. 8. in -A, for <strong>saiiþ</strong> in B). Before <strong>a</strong> the <strong>j</strong> occurs but onse: <strong>saijands</strong> (Mk. IV, 14). -Cp. Beitr. 11, 75 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Here belongs also the isolated <strong>faian</strong> (Rom. IX, 19, in prs. -<strong>faianda</strong>); but the prs. to the prt. <strong>laílôun</strong> is <strong>lauan</strong> rather than <strong>laian</strong>. Cp. -Beitr. 11, 56.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Also the <strong>ai</strong> in <strong>armaiô</strong>, <em>alms</em> (Bezzenb. Beitr. 7, 210; Beitr. -11, 74), is likely to belong here.—Concerning the fonetic values of the <strong>ai</strong>s -discust here, cp. especially Beitr. 11, 51 et seq.; Brgm., I, pp. 126. 127; -Wrede, 'Wand.' 99, who, beside Holtzmann, is inclined to assume a long -sound for these <strong>ai</strong>s; Noreen, 'Urg. Lautlehre', p. 35 et seq.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_23">23</a>. That the Goth. <strong>ai</strong> may be both short and long -(like a in E. at, fare) is evident from its regular occurrence in -Greek words. As a rule, <strong>ai</strong> = ε in <strong>aikklêsjô</strong>, ἐκκλησία; <strong>Aileisabaiþ</strong>, -Ἐλισάβεθ; <strong>Baiailzaibul</strong>, Βεελζεβούλ; <strong>Gainnêsaraiþ</strong>, Γεννησαρέτ, -etc.; likewise = αι (i. e. long æ): <strong>Idumaia</strong>, Ἰδουμαία; <strong>Haíbraius</strong>, -Ἑβραῖος; <strong>hairaísis</strong>, αἵρεσις, etc.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Gothic <strong>ai</strong> for Greek η is exceptional; e. g., <strong>Hairodiadins</strong>, gen. -to Ἡρωδίας (Mk. VI, 17); <strong>Neikaúdaimus</strong> (Skeir. 52); Νικόδημος (for <strong>Nikaúdêmus</strong> -elsewhere.)</p></div> - - -<h4>au</h4> - -<p>Also Goth. <strong>au</strong> (like <strong>ai</strong>) stands for historically and fonetically -different sounds.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_24">24</a>. I. <em class="gesperrt">The short vowel</em> <strong>aú</strong>.—<strong>au</strong> in Gothic denotes -a short open <strong>o</strong>-sound. In this case grammarians put an -accute accent over the <strong>u</strong> (<strong>aú</strong>) in order to keep it apart from -the difthong <strong>au</strong>. Goth. <strong>aú</strong> corresponds to o or u in OHG. -and in the other Germanic languages.</p> - -<p>The <strong>aú</strong>, before <strong>h</strong> and <strong>r</strong> in Gothic words, has in every -instance developt from a short <strong>u</strong> which, when immediately -followd by these sounds, was 'broken' to short ŏ. E. g.</p> - -<p><strong>waúrms</strong>, <em>wurm</em>; <strong>haúrn</strong>, <em>horn</em>; <strong>baúrgs</strong> (OHG. burg), <em>city</em>; -<strong>waúrd</strong>, <em>word</em>; <strong>waúrpum</strong>, prt. pl. of <strong>waírpan</strong>, <em>to throw</em> (cp. -<a href="#para_32">§ 32</a>); <strong>saúhts</strong> (OHG. suht), <em>sickness</em>; <strong>daúhtar</strong>, <em>daughter</em>; -<strong>aúhsa</strong>, <em>ox</em>; <strong>taúhum</strong>, prt. pl. of <strong>tiuhan</strong>, <em>to pul</em>; <strong>baúhta</strong>, prt. -of <strong>bugjan</strong>, <em>to buy</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>aú</strong> before other sounds is entirely exceptional and sumwhat -doutful. Thus, in <strong>auftô</strong>, <em>perhaps</em> (onse also <strong>ufto</strong>; Mt. XXVII, 64), -<strong>bisauljan</strong>, <em>to sully</em>; <strong>bisaulnan</strong>, <em>to becum sullied</em>. Holtzmann (altd. gr., -p. 14) regards also <strong>ufbauljan</strong> (II. Tim. III, 4) as belonging to this class.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The change of short <strong>u</strong> into <strong>aú</strong> before <strong>h</strong> is without exception. -An apparent exception is the enclitic <strong>-uh</strong>, <em>and</em>, the <strong>u</strong> of which must be -referd to a secondary development; it is never found after a short accented -vowel, nor after a long vowel or difthong; e. g., <strong>sa-h</strong>, <strong>ni-h</strong>, <strong>þai-h</strong>, <strong>wiljáu-h</strong>, -<strong>ƕarjanô-h</strong>; <strong>u</strong> occurs after consonants, and in polysyllabic words in which -a final short <strong>a</strong> before the <strong>u</strong> was elided; as, <strong>ƕaz-uh</strong>, <strong>þammuh</strong> (= <strong>þamma -uh</strong>), <strong>qiþuh</strong> (= <strong>qiþa uh</strong>). Sum, however, assume <strong>-ûh</strong> (cp. Beitr. 18, 299).—Other -<strong>u</strong>s before <strong>h</strong> ar all long: <strong>þûhta</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_15">§ 15</a>).—There ar a few cases of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> -<strong>u</strong> before <strong>r</strong> in unaccented syllabls (<a href="#para_13">§ 13</a>, n. 1), namely in the foren words -<strong>spaikulâtur</strong> and <strong>paúrpura</strong> (beside <strong>paúrpaúra</strong>), <em>purpl</em>; so, also, in the Gothic -<strong>fidur-</strong> (<a href="#para_141">§ 141</a>, n. 1) which, however, stands perhaps for <strong>fidûr-</strong> (cp. IF. 4, -334).—The prefix <strong>ur-</strong> (in <strong>urreisan</strong>, <strong>urruns</strong>, etc.) does not belong here; -it is a late form for <strong>us</strong> the <strong>s</strong> of which was assimilated to a following <strong>r</strong> -(<a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 4).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Not every <strong>au</strong> before <strong>h</strong> and <strong>r</strong> has developt from <strong>u</strong>, but may -also be the difthong <strong>au</strong>; as, <strong>háuhs</strong>, <em>high</em>; <strong>táuh</strong>, prt. of <strong>tiuhan</strong> (but pl. -<strong>taúhum</strong>, <a href="#para_31">§ 31</a>); <strong>gáurs</strong>, <em>sorry</em> (cp. OHG. gôrag, <em>wreched</em>, and Goth. <strong>gaunôn</strong>, -<em>to mourn</em>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> The <strong>au</strong> for <strong>u</strong> in the endings of the <strong>u</strong>-declension may be <strong>aú</strong>, -but also <strong>áu</strong> which would be due to confusion caused by analogy. Beitr., -18, 280.—Cp. also <strong>uftô</strong> for <strong>auftô</strong>, <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 5.</span> As a rule, the Greek ο is represented by <strong>aú</strong>; e. g., <strong>apaustaulus</strong>, -ἀπόστολος; <strong>alabalstraun</strong>, ἀλάβαστρον; <strong>Barþaulaumaius</strong>, Βαρθολομαῖος; -<strong>Pauntius</strong>, Πόντιος; <strong>aú</strong> = υ in <strong>Saúr</strong>, Σύρος; <strong>paúrpaúra</strong>, πορφύρα.—Goth. -<strong>aú</strong> = o in the East Gothic name <strong>Thorisa</strong>. (Wrede, 'Ostg.', 76. 165).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_25">25</a>. II. <em class="gesperrt">The old difthong</em> <strong>au</strong> [= ou in E. house]. -Every <strong>au</strong> not broken from <strong>u</strong> (before <strong>h</strong>, <strong>r</strong>; s. <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a> and note 3) -is a difthong; it corresponds to OHG. au, ou, or ô (ahd. -gr., <a href="#para_45">§§ 45</a>. <a href="#para_46">46</a>), OS. ô, ON. au. Whenever it is likely to be -confused with <strong>aú</strong>, we put (according to Grimm), an accute -accent over the <strong>a</strong> (<strong>áu</strong>). E. g.</p> - -<p>The prts. sg. of the II. ablaut-series (<a href="#para_31">§ 31</a>): <strong>gaut</strong>, <em>I pour</em> -(inf. <strong>giutan</strong>); <strong>laug</strong>, <em>I lied</em>, etc.; <strong>laugnjan</strong>, <em>to deny</em>; <strong>daupjan</strong>, -<em>to baptize</em>; <strong>galaubjan</strong>, <em>to believ</em>; <strong>galaubeins</strong>, <em>belief</em>; <strong>rauþs</strong>, -<em>red</em>; <strong>dauþus</strong>, <em>deth</em>; —<strong>aukan</strong>, <em>to increase</em>; <strong>hlaupan</strong>, <em>to run</em>; -<strong>stautan</strong>, <em>to push, strike</em>; —<strong>haubiþ</strong>, <em>hed</em>; <strong>augô</strong>, <em>ey</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>au</strong> in inflections and final occurs in the <strong>u</strong>-declension: -<strong>sunaus</strong>, <strong>sunau</strong>; 1st pers. sg. opt.: <strong>nimau</strong>, <strong>nêmjau</strong>; 3d pers. -sg. imper.: <strong>lausjadau</strong>; opt. midl: <strong>haitaidau</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>au</strong> often interchanges with <strong>aw</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>); e. g., <strong>taujan</strong>, prt. -<strong>tawida</strong>, <em>to do</em>; <strong>mawi</strong>, gen. <strong>maujôs</strong>, <em>girl</em>; <strong>sniwan</strong>, prt. <strong>snau</strong>, <em>to hasten</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Latin writers express Goth. <strong>au</strong> by au; as, <strong>Ausila</strong>, <strong>Austrovaldus</strong>, -<strong>Audericus</strong>. Cp. Wrede, 'Wand.', 96 et seq. Concerning East Gothic monofthongizations, -s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 165 et seq. (Zs. fda., 36, 273<sup>2</sup>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> In the <strong>u</strong>-declension <strong>u</strong> is often found for <strong>áu</strong>; cp. <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 4; -<a href="#para_105">§ 105</a>, n. 2.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_26">26</a>. Another <strong>au</strong>, historically, and probably also fonetically, -different from the preceding ones occurs before -vowels.</p> - -<p>(a) For original <strong>ô</strong>: <strong>stauida</strong>, prt. of <strong>stôjan</strong>, <em>to judge</em>; -<strong>staua</strong>, f., <em>judgment</em>; <strong>staua</strong>, m., <em>judge</em>; <strong>taui</strong>, n., gen. <strong>tôjis</strong>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> -<em>deed</em> (cp. also <strong>ubiltôjis</strong>, <em>evil-doer</em>; <strong>taujan</strong>, <em>to do</em>, prt. <strong>tawida</strong>); -<strong>afmauidai</strong> and <strong>afdauidai</strong>, pps. of <strong>*afmôjan</strong>, and <strong>*afdôjan</strong>, -<em>to tire out, weary</em>; <strong>sauil</strong>, n., <em>sun</em>.</p> - -<p>(b) For û in the other Germanic languages: <strong>trauan</strong> -(OHG. trûên), <em>to trust</em>; <strong>bauan</strong> (OHG. bûan), <em>to dwel</em>; <strong>bnauan</strong>, -<em>to rub</em> (<em>to pieces</em> or <em>powder</em>. ON. (g)núa, OHG. nûan). Cp. -also <a href="#para_179">§ 179</a>, n. 2.</p> - -<p>Sinse this <strong>au</strong> does not change into <strong>aw</strong> before vowels, it -must denote a monofthong which is likely to be the long -of <strong>aú</strong>, hense a long open <strong>o</strong> (= a in E. fall), while long -close <strong>o</strong> (shading very much to <strong>û</strong>, like ô in E. home) is denoted -by <strong>ô</strong>. Accordingly, Goth. antevocalic <strong>ô</strong>, <strong>û</strong> past into -<strong>au</strong>. Cp. Brgm., I, 156. For the extensiv literature on this -question, s. Noreen's 'Urgerm. Lautlehre', p. 34; also Beitr., -17, 563-567.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Also Gr. ω before a vowel, which is represented as a rule by -<strong>ô</strong>, is renderd by <strong>au</strong>: <strong>Trauada</strong>, Τρῳάς; <strong>Nauêl</strong>, Νωέ; <strong>Lauidja</strong>, Λωίς.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>ô</strong> before <strong>u</strong> occurs, however, in the preterit forms <strong>waiwôun</strong> -(inf. <strong>waian</strong>, <a href="#para_182">§ 182</a>), <strong>lailôun</strong> (inf. <strong>*lauan</strong>, <a href="#para_179">§ 179</a>, 4). Cp. Beitr., 11, 74<sup>2</sup>.</p></div> - - -<h4>APPENDIX.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_27">27</a>. Beside the vowel-signs discust in the foregoing -paragrafs, a few consonant-signs may likewise discharge the -function of vowels, for the Gothic liquids <strong>l</strong>, <strong>r</strong> and the nasals -<strong>m</strong>, <strong>n</strong> ar very often vocalic (i. e. syllabic) at the end of a -word after a consonant. Here an original suffixal vowel -was lost in most cases, and in its place the following liquid -or nasal became the bearer of the accent. Thus the Gothic -has dissyllabic words with vocalic liquids or vocalic nasals -(sonant liquids or sonant nasals); as, <strong>ak<em class="wide">r</em>s</strong>, <em>field</em>; <strong>fug<em class="wide">l</em>s</strong>, <em>bird</em>; -<strong>taik<em class="wide">n</em>s</strong>, <em>token</em>; <strong>maiþ<em class="wide">m</em>s</strong>, <em>present</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note</span> In the West Germanic languages a new vowel (OHG. a) has -developt from these vocalic liquids and nasals; e. g., OHG. akkar, fogal, -zeihhan, OS. mêþom. Cp. ahd. gr., <a href="#para_65">§ 65</a>, and Brgm., I, 190. 237.</p></div> - -<div class="footnotes"><h4>FOOTNOTES:</h4> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> For the values of this sign according to 'Amended Spelling', s. 'Standard -Dictionary', p. 568.</p></div></div> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h3>CHAP. III. TABLE OF THE GOTHIC VOWELS.</h3> - - -<h4>A. FONETIC SYSTEM.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_28">28</a>. In the preceding paragrafs the Gothic vowels hav -been givn according to the letters by which they ar represented. -Now they wil be arranged according to the nature<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> -of their <em class="gesperrt">sounds</em>, the following scale of seven vowels from -i to u being taken as a basis:</p> - -<p class="center">i e æ a ǫ o u. -</p> - -<p>e and o denote here the close e and o (which shade very -much to i and u, respectivly); æ = open e (= a in fat, fare); -ǫ = open o.</p> - -<p>In the following survey we shal state after each of these -vowel grades whether it occurs in Gothic, and by what letter -it is exprest.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tdr tda">i:</td> - <td>Short, <strong>i</strong> (<a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Long, <strong>ei</strong> (<a href="#para_16">§§ 16</a>. <a href="#para_17">17</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tdr tda">e: </td> - <td>Short, wanting.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Long, <strong>ê</strong> (<a href="#para_6">§§ 6</a>-8).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tdr tda">æ: </td> - <td>Short, <strong>aí</strong> (<a href="#para_20">§ 20</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Long? (perhaps the ai in <a href="#para_22">§ 22</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tdr tda">a: </td> - <td>Short, <strong>a</strong> (<a href="#para_3">§§ 3</a>. <a href="#para_4">4</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Long, <strong>â</strong> (<a href="#para_5">§ 5</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tdr tda">ǫ: </td> - <td>Short, wanting.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Long, <strong>ô</strong> (<a href="#para_11">§§ 11</a>. <a href="#para_12">12</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tdr tda">u: </td> - <td>Short, <strong>u</strong> (<a href="#para_13">§§ 13</a>. <a href="#para_14">14</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Long, <strong>û</strong> (<a href="#para_15">§ 15</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0" class="tdp">Difthongs:</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tda">iu: </td> - <td><a href="#para_18">§§ 18</a>. <a href="#para_19">19</a>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tda">ai: </td> - <td><a href="#para_21">§ 21</a>.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr tda">au: </td> - <td><a href="#para_25">§ 25</a>.</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - - - -<h4>B. HISTORICAL SYSTEM (Ablaut-Series).</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_29">29</a>. The Gothic vowels, as regarded from a historico-etymological -point of view, may be groupt into a number -of series of related vowels. The vowels belonging to such -a series may interchange in formations with the same root; -in the formation of tenses and in the verbal and nominal -derivation all vowels of the same series may occur, but not -such as hav nothing in common with that series. This -change of vowels within a series is calld <em class="gesperrt">ablaut</em> (or gradation), -the series themselvs <em class="gesperrt">ablaut-series</em>. The ablaut-series -ar most perceptibl in the verb. The relation between -the vowels of the same series is not a fonetic but a -<em class="gesperrt">historical</em> one; to establish it, we must pass beyond the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> -limits of the Germanic languages and take recourse to the -comparativ grammar of the Indo-Germanic languages. The -Gothic ablaut-series as appearing in verbal inflection ar -these (cp. <a href="#para_172">§ 172</a> et seq.):</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_30">30</a>. I. Series: <strong>ei</strong> <strong>ai</strong> <strong>i (aí)</strong>.</p> - -<p>Exampls: <strong>reisan</strong> (<strong>urreisan</strong>), <strong>rais</strong>, <strong>risum</strong>, <strong>risans</strong>, <em>to rize</em>; -<strong>urraisjan</strong>, <em>to raiz</em>; <strong>urrists</strong>, f., <em>resurrection</em>; —<strong>þeihan</strong>, <strong>þaíh</strong>, -<strong>þaíhum</strong>, <strong>þaíhans</strong>, <em>to thrive</em>; —<strong>wait</strong>, <em>I know</em>; pl. <strong>witum</strong>; -<strong>weitan</strong>, <em>to see</em>; <strong>weitwôds</strong>, <em>witness</em>; <strong>miþ-wissei</strong>, <em>conscience</em>; -<strong>witubni</strong>, n., <em>knowledge</em>; —<strong>lais</strong>, <em>I know</em>; <strong>lubja-leisei</strong>, f., <em>wichcraft</em>; -<strong>lists</strong>, f. (?), <em>stratagem</em>; <strong>laisjan</strong>, <em>to teach</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The <strong>i</strong> of this series is the proethnic Germanic i mentiond in <a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>, b.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_31">31</a>. II. Series: <strong>iu</strong> <strong>au</strong> <strong>u (aú)</strong>.</p> - -<p>Exampls: <strong>giuta</strong>, <strong>gaut</strong>, <strong>gutum</strong>, <strong>gutans</strong>, <em>to pour</em>; <strong>gutnan</strong>, -<em>to pour</em> (intr.); —<strong>liugan</strong>, <strong>laug</strong>, <strong>lugum</strong>, <strong>lugans</strong>, <em>to lie</em>; <strong>liugnja</strong>, -m., <em>liar</em>; <strong>liugn</strong>, n., <em>lie</em>; <strong>analaugns</strong>, <em>hidn</em>; <strong>laugnjan</strong>, <em>to deny</em>; —<strong>galaubjan</strong>, -<em>to believ</em>; <strong>galaubeins</strong>, <em>belief</em>; <strong>liufs</strong>, <em>dear</em>; <strong>lubô</strong>, -f., <em>luv</em>; <strong>lubains</strong>, f., <em>hope</em>; —<strong>siuks</strong>, <em>sick</em>; <strong>saúhts</strong>, f., <em>sickness</em>; —<strong>driusan</strong>, -<em>to fall</em>; <strong>drausjan</strong>, <em>to drop</em> (tr.); <strong>drus</strong>, m., <em>fall</em>; -<strong>driusô</strong>, f., <em>slope</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The vowel <strong>û</strong> is rare in this series; cp. <strong>lûkan</strong>, <em>to lock</em> (<a href="#para_173">§ 173</a>, -n. 2); <strong>anabûsns</strong> (? <a href="#para_15">§ 15</a>, n. 1), <em>command</em>, < <strong>biudan</strong>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_32">32</a>. III. Series: <strong>i (aí)</strong> <strong>a</strong> <strong>u (aú)</strong>.</p> - -<p>The themes of this series always hav two consonants -after the vowel, mostly a liquid or a nasal in gemination, -or a liquid or a nasal + another consonant. E. g.</p> - -<p><strong>bindan</strong>, <strong>band</strong>, <strong>bundum</strong>, <strong>bundans</strong>, <em>to bind</em>; <strong>bandi</strong>, f., -<em>band</em>; <strong>bandja</strong>, m., <em>prisoner</em>; <strong>gabinda</strong>, f., <em>band, bond</em>; <strong>and-bundnan</strong>, -<em>to becum loose</em>; <strong>gabundi</strong>, f., <em>bond</em>; —<strong>rinnan</strong>, <em>to -run</em>; <strong>rannjan</strong>, <em>to cause to run</em>; <strong>runs</strong>, m., <em>a run, course</em>; -<strong>rinnô</strong>, f., <em>brook</em>; —<strong>waírpan</strong>, <strong>warp</strong>, <strong>waúrpum</strong>, <strong>waúrpans</strong>, <em>to -throw</em>; <strong>uswaúrpa</strong>, f., <em>a casting out</em> or <em>away, an outcast</em>; —<strong>þaírsan</strong>, -<em>to be dry</em>; <strong>þaúrsnan</strong>, <em>to wither</em>; <strong>þaúrsus</strong>, <em>dry, witherd</em>; -<strong>þaúrstei</strong>, <em>thirst</em>; —<strong>drigkan</strong>, <em>to drink</em>; <strong>dragkjan</strong>, <em>to giv to -drink</em>; <strong>dragk</strong>, n., <em>a drink, potion</em>; <strong>-drukja</strong>, m., <em>a drinker</em>; -<strong>drugkanei</strong>, f., <em>drunkenness</em>; —<strong>þriskan</strong>, <em>to thresh</em>; <strong>gaþrask</strong>, -n., <em>threshing-floor</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The <strong>i</strong> of this and the following two series is that givn in <a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>, a -(= proethnic Germanic e).</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_33">33</a>. IV. Series: <strong>i (aí)</strong> <strong>a</strong> <strong>ê</strong> <strong>u (aú)</strong>.</p> - -<p>The stems of this series hav a simpl liquid or nasal -after the vowel. E. g.</p> - -<p><strong>niman</strong>, <strong>nam</strong>, <strong>nêmum</strong>, <strong>numans</strong>, <em>to take</em>; <strong>-numja</strong>, m., -<em>taker</em>; <strong>anda-numts</strong>, f., <em>a receiving</em>; <strong>andanêms</strong>, <em>agreeabl</em>; -<strong>andanêm</strong>, n., <em>a receiving</em>; —<strong>baíran</strong>, <strong>bar</strong>, <strong>bêrum</strong>, <strong>baúrans</strong>, <em>to -bear</em>; <strong>baúr</strong>, m., '<em>natus</em>'; <strong>barn</strong>, n., <em>child</em>; <strong>bêrusjôs</strong>, <em>parents</em>; —<strong>ga-timan</strong>, -<em>to becum, suit</em>; <strong>ga-tamjan</strong>, <em>to tame</em>; <strong>gatêmiba</strong>, <em>fitly</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> To this series belongs also <strong>brikan</strong>, <strong>brak</strong>, <strong>brêkum</strong>, <strong>brukans</strong>, <em>to -break</em>: <strong>gabruka</strong>, f., <em>a broken bit</em>; <strong>us-bruknan</strong>, <em>to break off</em> (intr.); <strong>brakja</strong>, -f., <em>strugl</em>.—Also <strong>trudan</strong>, <em>to tred</em>; <a href="#para_175">§ 175</a>, n. 2.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_34">34</a>. V. Series: <strong>i (aí)</strong> <strong>a</strong> <strong>ê</strong>.</p> - -<p>The vowel of the stems of this series is followd by a -singl consonant other than a liquid or a nasal. E. g.</p> - -<p><strong>giban</strong>, <strong>gaf</strong>, <strong>gêbum</strong>, <strong>gibans</strong>, <em>to giv</em>; <strong>giba</strong>, f., <em>gift</em>; <strong>gabei</strong>, -f., <em>richness</em>; —<strong>sitan</strong>, <em>to sit</em>; <strong>satjan</strong>, <em>to set</em>; <strong>anda-sêts</strong>, <em>abominabl</em>; —<strong>mitan</strong>, -<em>to mezure</em>; <strong>mitôn</strong>, <em>to consider</em>; <strong>mitaþs</strong>, f., -<em>mezure</em>; <strong>usmêt</strong>, n., <em>manner of life</em>; —<strong>ga-nisan</strong>, <em>to be saved</em>, -<em>recuver</em>; <strong>nasjan</strong>, <em>to save</em>; <strong>ganists</strong>, <em>salvation</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Also <strong>saíƕan</strong>, <strong>saƕ</strong>, <strong>sêƕum</strong>, <strong>saíƕans</strong>, belongs to this class, -because <strong>ƕ</strong> represents a singl sound; <a href="#para_63">§ 63</a>, n. 1.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_35">35</a>. VI. Series: <strong>a</strong> <strong>ô</strong>.</p> - -<p>Most of the stems of this series end in a singl consonant. -E. g.</p> - -<p><strong>wakan</strong>, <strong>wôk</strong>, <strong>wôkum</strong>, <strong>wakans</strong>, <em>to wake</em>; <strong>waknan</strong>, <em>to -awake</em>; <strong>wahtwô</strong>, f., <em>wach</em>; <strong>wôkains</strong>, f., <em>a waching</em>; —<strong>graban</strong>, -<em>to dig</em>; <strong>grôba</strong>, f., <em>pit, hole</em>; <strong>graba</strong>, f., <em>dich</em>; —<strong>fraþjan</strong>, <strong>frôþ</strong>, -<em>to understand</em>; <strong>fraþi</strong>, n., <em>understanding</em>; <strong>frôþs</strong>, <em>wise</em>; <strong>frôdei</strong>, -f., <em>understanding, wisdom</em>; —<strong>hafjan</strong>, <strong>hôf</strong>, <em>to heav</em> (tr.); -<strong>-hafnan</strong>, <em>to heav</em> (intr.); <strong>haban</strong>, <em>to hav, hold</em>; <strong>ungahôbains</strong>, -f., <em>incontinency</em>; —<strong>ôg</strong>, <em>I fear</em>; <strong>unagands</strong>, <em>fearless</em>; <strong>ôgjan</strong>, <em>to -frighten</em>; <strong>usagjan</strong>, <em>to terrify</em>; <strong>agis</strong>, n., <em>fear</em>; —<strong>sakan</strong>, <em>to contend</em>; -<strong>sakjô</strong>, f., <em>strife</em>; <strong>sôkjan</strong>, <em>to seek</em>; <strong>sôkns</strong>, f., <em>serch, inquiry</em>; -<strong>unand-sôks</strong>, <em>irrefutabl</em>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_36">36</a>. Series: <strong>ê</strong> <strong>ô</strong> (VII. Ablaut-Series).</p> - -<p>A connection between <strong>ê</strong> and <strong>ô</strong> occurs in the so-calld -reduplicating ablaut-verbs <strong>lêtan</strong>, <strong>laílôt</strong>, etc.; <strong>saian</strong> (= <strong>*sêan</strong>, -<a href="#para_22">§ 22</a>), <strong>saísô</strong>, etc.; cp. <a href="#para_180">§ 180</a> et seq.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> This series is no longer found in the verbal inflection of the remaining -Germanic languages, but its existence is proved by its occurring in word-formation; -as, OHG. (â: ô) tât, f., tôn, tuon, <em>to do</em>; —knâan, <em>to know</em>: -knôt, chnuat, f., <em>kin</em>.—For more on this point, s. Beitr. 11, 262 et seq.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h3>CHAP. IV. THE CONSONANTS.</h3> - - -<p>§ <a id="para_37">37</a>. The consonant-signs to be discust here both in -regard to value and occurrence in the Gothic language hav -alredy been enumerated in <a href="#para_2">§ 2</a>. We divide the consonantal -sounds in <em class="gesperrt">sonorous</em> consonants and <em class="gesperrt">noizd sounds</em>. -Cp. Sievers, Grundzüge der Phonetik<sup>4</sup>, p. 70 et seq. Accordingly, -the Gothic consonant-signs <strong>w</strong>, <strong>j</strong>, <strong>l</strong>, <strong>m</strong>, <strong>n</strong>, <strong>r</strong>, represent -the <em class="gesperrt">sonorous sounds</em>, the rest the noizd sounds.</p> - - -<h4>A. SONOROUS CONSONANTS.</h4> - - -<h5>1. The semivowels w and j.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_38">38</a>. Germanic w and j ar the vowels u and i uzed as -consonants; hense in Gothic the interchange between <strong>i</strong> and -<strong>j</strong>, <strong>u</strong> and <strong>w</strong>, according to their position which determins their -fonetic values as vowels or consonants. The consonantal -i and u, which in other languages ar denoted by the same -signs as the vocalic i and u, hav special signs in Gothic, -<strong>j</strong> and <strong>w</strong>. These sounds ar also calld 'semivowels'.</p> - - -<h6>w</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_39">39</a>. The sign of the Gothic alfabet which we represent -by <strong>w</strong>, is, according to its form and alfabetic position, the -Gr. υ. For this it also stands in Greek foren words, for -exampl, <strong>Pawlus</strong>, Παῦλος; <strong>Daweid</strong>, Δαυίδ; <strong>aíwaggêljô</strong>, εὐαγγέλιον; -<strong>paraskaíwê</strong>, παρασκευή. But the Gothic <strong>w</strong> stands not only -for the Gr. υ of the combinations αυ, ευ, in which it had perhaps -at that time assumed the value of a spirant, but also -for simpl Greek υ, namely vocalic υ; as, <strong>Swmaíôn</strong>, Συμεών; -<strong>swnagôgê</strong>, συναγωγή; <strong>martwr</strong>, μάρτυρ. But in our transcriptions -of the Gothic texts the Greek vocalic υ is exprest by <strong>y</strong> instead -of <strong>w</strong> (<strong>Symaíôn</strong>, <strong>synagôgê</strong>, <strong>martyr</strong>); so, also, for practical -reasons, in this book.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> A noteworthy Gothic transcription is <strong>kawtsjô</strong> (= Lt. cautio) -in the document at Naples (<a href="#para_221">§ 221</a>, n. 3). Cp. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 166; Zs. fda., -36, 273.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The Gothic sign is in most of the later editions represented -by <strong>v</strong>. But because of its correspondence in the other Germanic languages -the letter <strong>w</strong> should be uzed (as, Goth. <strong>wilja</strong>, MHG. NHG. wille, OE. willa, -NE. wil). Cp. Beitr., 12, 218 et seq.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_40">40</a>. In Gothic words the <strong>w</strong> originally had the fonetic -value of the consonantal <strong>u</strong> (= E. w). But at Wulfila's time -the <strong>u</strong>-sound seems to hav alredy containd sumwhat of a -spirant. Cp. Zs. fda., 36, 266 et seq. (37, 121 et seq.).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Latin writers uzually express the <strong>w</strong> in proper nouns by uu. -<strong>Vvilia</strong>, <strong>Uualamir</strong>; but also often by Ub: <strong>Ubadala</strong> (= <strong>Wadila</strong>), <strong>Ubadamirus</strong> -(= <strong>Wadamêrs</strong>), etc. Greek authors mostly put οὐ for the Goth. <strong>w</strong> (as in -Οὐάνδαλοι), but also β (as in Βάνδαλοι). Cp. Dietrich, pp. 77-80. Wrede, -'Wand.', 102; 'Ostg.', 167 et seq.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_41">41</a>. Initial Gothic <strong>w</strong> occurs frequently; e. g., <strong>wasjan</strong>, -<em>to clothe</em>; <strong>witan</strong>, <em>to know</em>; <strong>wiljan</strong>, <em>to wil</em>; <strong>waír</strong>, <em>man</em>; -<strong>warmjan</strong>, <em>to warm</em>.</p> - -<p>So also before <strong>l</strong> and <strong>r</strong>; as, <strong>wlits</strong>, <em>countenance</em>; <strong>wrikan</strong>, -<em>to persecute</em>; <strong>wrôhjan</strong>, <em>to accuse</em>.</p> - -<p>After the consonants: <strong>t</strong>, <strong>d</strong>, <strong>þ</strong>, <strong>s</strong>; e. g., <strong>twai</strong>, <em>two</em>; <strong>dwals</strong>, -<em>foolish</em>; <strong>þwahan</strong>, <em>to wash</em>; <strong>swistar</strong>, <em>sister</em>.</p> - -<p>Medial <strong>w</strong> before vowels; e. g., <strong>awistr</strong>, <em>sheepfold</em>; <strong>saiwala</strong>, -<em>soul</em>; <strong>hneiwan</strong>, <em>to bow</em>; <strong>siggwan</strong>, <em>to sing</em>; <strong>ûhtwô</strong>, <em>dawn</em>; -<strong>taíhswô</strong>, <em>right hand</em>; <strong>nidwa</strong>, <em>rust</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The signs <strong>q</strong> (<strong>kw</strong>) and <strong>ƕ</strong> (<strong>hw</strong>) ar also uzually explaind as -combinations of <strong>w</strong> with <strong>k</strong> and <strong>h</strong>. There ar reasons, however, to assume -that <strong>q</strong> and <strong>ƕ</strong> ar simpl labialized gutturals (<a href="#para_59">§§ 59</a>. <a href="#para_63">63</a>). But on the other -hand <strong>q</strong> and <strong>ƕ</strong> in High German ar treated precisely like Goth. <strong>tw</strong>, <strong>gw</strong>, etc. -(= t, g, etc., medial w being dropt); for exampl, Goth. <strong>ûhtwô</strong>, <strong>siggwan</strong> -= OHG. ûhta, singan; and Goth. <strong>sigqan</strong>, <strong>saíƕan</strong> = OHG. sinkan, sehan. -Altho this proves nothing as to the values of the <em class="gesperrt">Gothic</em> signs, it certainly -shows that in <em class="gesperrt">proethnic Germanic</em> the tw, gw, etc., must hav denoted -sounds analogous to those of kw and hw.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_42">42</a>. (1) <strong>w</strong> remains unchanged after <em class="gesperrt">long</em> vowels, -<em class="gesperrt">difthongs</em>, and <em class="gesperrt">consonants</em>, (a) finally, (b) before the -<strong>s</strong> of the nominativ, (c) before <strong>j</strong>; e. g., (a) <strong>lêw</strong>, n., <em>opportunity</em>; -<strong>hlaiw</strong>, n., <em>grave</em>;, <strong>waúrstw</strong>, n., <em>work</em>; (b) <strong>snaiws</strong>, -<em>snow</em>; <strong>triggws</strong>, <em>tru, faithful</em>; (c) <strong>lêwjan</strong>, <em>to betray</em>; <strong>hnaiwjan</strong>, -<em>to abase</em>; <strong>skadwjan</strong>, <em>to cast a shade</em> (< <strong>skadus</strong>, <em>shade</em>); -<strong>arwjô</strong>, adv., <em>in vain</em>.</p> - -<p>(2) in all three positions, however, <strong>w</strong> becums <strong>u</strong> after a -<em class="gesperrt">short</em> vowel; e. g., (a) <strong>snau</strong> (prt. to <strong>sniwan</strong>, <a href="#para_176">§ 176</a>, n. 2); -<strong>triu</strong>, <em>tree</em> (gen. <strong>triwis</strong>); <strong>*kniu</strong>, <em>knee</em> (gen. <strong>kniwis</strong>, <a href="#para_94">§ 94</a>, n. 1); -(b) <strong>naus</strong>, m., <em>a ded person</em> (gen. <strong>nawis</strong>); <strong>*þius</strong>, <em>servant</em> (gen. -<strong>þiwis</strong>, <a href="#para_91">§ 91</a>, n. 3); (c) <strong>mawi</strong>, gen. <strong>maujôs</strong>, <em>girl</em>; <strong>gawi</strong>, gen. -<strong>gaujis</strong>, <em>district</em>; <strong>þiwi</strong>, gen. <strong>þiujôs</strong>, <em>maid-servant</em>; <strong>tawida</strong>, -pres. <strong>taujan</strong>, <em>to do</em>; <strong>*straujan</strong>, <em>to strew</em>, prt. <strong>strawida;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span> -iujan</strong>, <em>to quicken</em>, prt. <strong>qiwida</strong>.—Cp. Grundr., I, 414; Zs. -fda., 36, 277.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Hense a word does not end in <strong>aw</strong>, <strong>iw</strong>; <strong>aws</strong>, <strong>iws</strong>, except the -isolated <strong>lasiws</strong>, <em>weak</em> (II. Cor. X, 10).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>aw</strong> for <strong>au</strong> occurs before <strong>j</strong> in <strong>usskawjan</strong>, <em>to awake</em>; II. Tim. -II, 26 (in B); I. Cor. XV, 34 (<strong>ussk..jiþ</strong> in MS.); and in the nom. pl. -<strong>usskawai</strong> (<strong>unskawai</strong> in MS.), <em>wakeful</em>; I. Thess. V, 8; cp. <a href="#para_124">§ 124</a>, n. 3.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> No exampl occurs for the position of medial <strong>w</strong> before consonants -other than <strong>j</strong> and <strong>s</strong>; before <strong>n</strong> after a short vowel <strong>u</strong> is found in <strong>qiunan</strong> -(< <strong>qiwa-</strong>), <em>to becum alive</em>; <strong>siuns</strong> (cp. <strong>saíƕa-</strong>).</p></div> - - -<h6>j</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_43">43</a>. The sign <strong>j</strong> stands, as a rule, for the Greek antevocalic -ι, in <strong>Akaja</strong>, Αχαία; <strong>Marja</strong>, Μαρία; <strong>Judas</strong>, Ἰούδας; <strong>Iskarjôtês</strong>, -Ἰσκαριώτης, etc. But Gr. antevocalic ι is also often represented -by Goth. <strong>i</strong>; as, <strong>Iskariôtês</strong>, <strong>Zakarias</strong>, <strong>Gabriêl</strong>, <strong>Iûdas</strong>.—The -sign <strong>j</strong> in Gothic pronunciation probably has the -value of a consonantal <strong>i</strong>, not that of the spirant j in German.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_44">44</a>. (a) <em class="gesperrt">Initial</em> <strong>j</strong> in Gothic words: <strong>juk</strong>, <em>yoke</em>; <strong>jêr</strong>, -<em>year</em>; <strong>ju</strong>, <em>alredy</em>; <strong>jus</strong>, <em>yu</em>. (b) <em class="gesperrt">Medial</em> <strong>j</strong> occurs after vowels -and after consonants, but always <em class="gesperrt">before</em> vowels, never -before consonants; e. g., <strong>midjis</strong>, '<em>medius</em>'; <strong>lagjan</strong>, <em>to lay</em>; -<strong>niujis</strong>, <em>new</em>; <strong>frauja</strong>, <em>lord</em>; <strong>þrija</strong>, '<em>tria</em>'; <strong>bajôþs</strong>, <em>both</em>. (c) <strong>ji</strong> -is contracted into <strong>ei</strong> after a consonant belonging to the -same syllabl, but is retaind when the syllabl begins with <strong>j</strong> -(cp. Beitr. 16, 282). The latter is the case when it is preceded -by a short high-toned vowel with a singl consonant -or by a long stem-vowel without a consonant. Exampls—concerning -particularly the masculins (and neuters) of -the <strong>ja</strong>-stems (<a href="#para_92">§§ 92</a>. <a href="#para_127">127</a>)—ar: <strong>har-jis</strong>, <strong>tô-jis</strong> (<em>doer</em>), but -<strong>haír-deis</strong>, dat. <strong>haírd-ja</strong>; —also the I. Weak Conjugation -(<a href="#para_185">§ 185</a>): <strong>sô-kja</strong>, <strong>sô-keis</strong>, <strong>sô-keiþ</strong>; <strong>san-dja</strong>, <strong>san-deiþ</strong>; <strong>miki-lja</strong>, -<strong>miki-leiþ</strong>; but <strong>nas-ja</strong>, <strong>nas-jis</strong>, <strong>nas-jiþ</strong>; <strong>stô-ja</strong>, <strong>stô-jis</strong>, <strong>stô-jiþ</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The rule under (c) may, practically, also be worded in the -following manner: <strong>ji</strong> becums <strong>ei</strong> after a long stem-syllabl and after secondary -syllabls, but remains <strong>ji</strong> after a short stem-syllabl and immediately -after a long stem-vowel.—For exceptions, s. <a href="#para_95">§ 95</a>; <a href="#para_108">§ 108</a>, n. 2; <a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Only <strong>i</strong> is often employd for medial <strong>ij</strong> before vowels; s. <a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>, -n. 4; for <strong>j</strong> occurring sporadically in the inflection of <strong>saian</strong>, s. <a href="#para_22">§ 22</a>, n. 1.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_45">45</a>. <strong>j</strong> is never <em class="gesperrt">final</em>; in this position it always becums -<strong>i</strong>; e. g., <strong>harjis</strong>, acc. <strong>hari</strong>; <strong>mawi</strong>, gen. <strong>maujôs</strong> (s. <a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>, -2, c); <strong>taui</strong>, <em>deed</em>, gen. <strong>tôjis</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> For the change of <strong>aj</strong> and <strong>ai</strong>, s. <a href="#para_21">§ 21</a>, n. 2.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span></p> - - -<h5>2. Liquids.</h5> - - -<h6>l</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_46">46</a>. Gothic <strong>l</strong> occurs often,—initially, medially, and -finally; as, <strong>laggs</strong>, <em>long</em>; <strong>galaubjan</strong>, <em>to believ</em>; <strong>liuhaþ</strong>, <em>light</em>; -<strong>laúhmuni</strong>, <em>lightning</em>; <strong>wiljan</strong>, <em>to wil</em>; <strong>aljis</strong>, '<em>alius</em>'; <strong>blôma</strong>, -<em>flower</em>; —dubl <strong>l</strong>, as in <strong>fill</strong>, <em>hide</em>; <strong>fulls</strong>, <em>ful</em>; <strong>wulla</strong>, <em>wool</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>l</strong> is syllabic (<a href="#para_27">§ 27</a>), for exampl, in <strong>fugls</strong>, <em>bird</em> (<em>fowl</em>); <strong>tuggl</strong>, -<em>constellation, star</em>; <strong>tagl</strong>, <em>hair</em>; <strong>swumfsl</strong>, <em>pond</em>; <strong>sigljan</strong>, <em>to seal</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Goth. <strong>l</strong> always corresponds to Gr. λ. It is interpolated in -<strong>alabalstraún</strong>, ἀλάβαστρον.</p></div> - - -<h6>r</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_47">47</a>. <strong>r</strong> is equivalent to Gr. ρ and occurs frequently in -Gothic words; e. g., <strong>raíhts</strong>, <em>right</em>; <strong>raubôn</strong>, <em>to rob</em>; <strong>baíran</strong>, -<em>to bear</em>; <strong>fidwôr</strong>, <em>four</em>.—Dubl <strong>r</strong> is rare: <strong>qaírrus</strong>, <em>meek</em>; -<strong>andstaúrran</strong>, <em>to threten</em>; <strong>faírra</strong>, <em>far</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Syllabic <strong>r</strong> (<a href="#para_27">§ 27</a>) occurs, for exampl, in <strong>ak<em class="wide">r</em>s</strong>, <em>field</em>; <strong>brôþ<em class="wide">r</em></strong>, -dat. sg. of <strong>brôþar</strong> (<a href="#para_114">§ 114</a>), <em>brother</em>; <strong>figg<em class="wide">r</em>s</strong>, <em>finger</em>; <strong>tag<em class="wide">r</em></strong>, <em>tear</em>; <strong>hlût<em class="wide">r</em>s</strong>, -<em>pure</em>; <strong>fag<em class="wide">r</em>s</strong>, <em>suitabl</em>; <strong>maúrþ<em class="wide">r</em></strong>, <em>murder</em>; <strong>hugg<em class="wide">r</em>jan</strong>, <em>to hunger</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Every <strong>i</strong> before <strong>r</strong> becums <strong>aí</strong>, and every <strong>u</strong> in the same position -<strong>aú</strong>; s. <a href="#para_20">§§ 20</a>. <a href="#para_24">24</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Concerning <strong>r</strong> from <strong>z</strong>, s. <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 4; <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 2.</p></div> - - -<h5>3. Nasals.</h5> - - -<h6>m</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_48">48</a>. <strong>m</strong> occurs in all positions of a word; as, <strong>mizdô</strong>, -f., <em>reward</em>; <strong>mêna</strong>, m., <em>moon</em>; <strong>ams</strong>, m., <em>shoulder</em>; <strong>guma</strong>, m., -<em>man</em>; finally: <strong>nam</strong>, <em>I took</em>; in the terminations of the -dat. pl.,—<strong>dagam</strong>, etc.; 1st pers. pl.,—<strong>nimam</strong>, <strong>nêmum</strong>, etc.—Dubl -(<strong>mm</strong>) in <strong>swamms</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_80">§ 80</a>, n. 1), <em>spunge</em>; <strong>wamm</strong>, -n., <em>spot</em>; in the pronominal dat. sg.,—<strong>imma</strong>, <strong>blindamma</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Syllabic <strong>m</strong> (<a href="#para_27">§ 27</a>) in <strong>maiþ<em class="wide">m</em>s</strong>, <em>present</em>; <strong>bag<em class="wide">m</em>s</strong>, <em>tree</em>.</p></div> - - -<h6>n</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_49">49</a>. Initial <strong>n</strong> in <strong>nahts</strong>, <em>night</em>; <strong>niujis</strong>, <em>new</em>; <strong>ni</strong> (negation), -etc.; medial: <strong>kuni</strong>, n., <em>kin</em>; <strong>ains</strong>, <em>one</em>, etc.; final: <strong>laun</strong>, -n., <em>reward</em>; <strong>niun</strong>, <em>nine</em>; often in inflection; as, dat. sg. -<strong>hanin</strong>, inf. <strong>niman</strong>, <strong>nêmun</strong> (3d pers. pl. prt.), etc.</p> - -<p>Dubl <strong>n</strong> (<strong>nn</strong>) occurs frequently; e. g., <strong>brinnan</strong>, <em>to burn</em>; -<strong>spinnan</strong>, <em>to spin</em>; <strong>rinnan</strong>, <em>to run</em>; <strong>kann</strong>, <em>I know</em>; <strong>kannjan</strong>, -<em>to make known</em>; <strong>manna</strong>, <em>man</em>; <strong>brunna</strong>, <em>wel, spring</em>. Dubl -<strong>n</strong> remains finally and before <strong>j</strong>, but is simplified before other<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> -consonants (s. <a href="#para_80">§ 80</a>): <strong>kant</strong>, <strong>kunþa</strong> (inf. <strong>kunnan</strong>), <strong>rant</strong> (2nd -pers. sg. prt.; inf. <strong>rinnan</strong>), <strong>brunsts</strong> (inf. <strong>brinnan</strong>), <strong>ur-runs</strong> -(< <strong>rinnan</strong>), <em>outlet</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Syllabic <strong>n</strong> (<a href="#para_27">§ 27</a>) in <strong>usbeis<em class="wide">n</em>s</strong>, f., <em>expectation</em>; <strong>taik<em class="wide">n</em>s</strong>, f., <em>token</em>; -<strong>ib<em class="wide">n</em>s</strong>, <em>even</em>; <strong>laug<em class="wide">n</em>jan</strong>, <em>to deny</em>; <strong>swêg<em class="wide">n</em>jan</strong>, <em>to triumf, rejoice</em>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_50">50</a>. Before guttural consonants <strong>n</strong> becums a guttural -nasal which (in imitation of the Gr.) is denoted by <strong>g</strong> (<strong>gg</strong>; -s. <a href="#para_67">§ 67</a>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The (guttural) nasal disappears before <strong>h</strong>, and the preceding -short vowel is lengthend. S. <a href="#para_5">§ 5</a>, b; <a href="#para_15">§ 15</a>, b (Brgm., I, 182 et seq.).</p></div> - - -<h4>B. NOIZD SOUNDS.</h4> - - -<h5>1. Labials.</h5> - - -<h6>p</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_51">51</a>. The letter <strong>p</strong>, which does not occur very often in -Gothic, corresponds to Gr. π.</p> - -<p>(a) <em class="gesperrt">Initially</em>, <strong>p</strong> may be regarded as being altogether -wanting in purely Gothic words; the exampls which do occur -ar either obviously foren words or at least etymologically -obscure, if not loanwords too: <strong>plinsjan</strong>, <em>to dance</em>; <strong>plats</strong>, -<em>pach</em>; <strong>anapraggan</strong>, <em>to harass</em>; <strong>paida</strong>, <em>coat</em>; <strong>puggs</strong>, <em>purse</em>; -<strong>peikabagms</strong>, <em>date-palm</em>; <strong>pund</strong>, <em>pound</em>; <strong>plapja</strong>, <em>street</em> ('platea'); -<strong>pistikeins</strong>, πιστικός, <strong>paúrpura</strong>, <em>purpl</em>.</p> - -<p>(b) <strong>p</strong> occurs in purely Gothic words <em class="gesperrt">medially</em> and -<em class="gesperrt">finally</em>; e. g., <strong>slêpan</strong>, <em>to sleep</em>; <strong>greipan</strong>, <em>to gripe</em>; <strong>ƕôpan</strong>, -<em>to boast</em>; <strong>skapjan</strong>, <em>to shape, make</em>; <strong>hlaupan</strong>, <em>to run</em>; <strong>diups</strong>, -<em>deep</em>; <strong>waírpan</strong>, <em>to throw</em>; <strong>hilpan</strong>, <em>to help</em>; <strong>skip</strong>, <em>ship</em>; <strong>iup</strong>, -<em>upwards</em>.—Initial <strong>sp</strong> in <strong>speiwan</strong>, <em>to spit</em>; <strong>sparwa</strong>, <em>sparrow</em>; -<strong>spillôn</strong>, <em>to narrate</em>; <strong>spinnôn</strong>, <em>to spin</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>pp</strong> does not occur.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>p</strong> before <strong>t</strong> becums <strong>f</strong> in <strong>gaskafts</strong>, f., <em>creature</em> (cp. <strong>skapjan</strong>); -<strong>ƕôftuli</strong>, f., <em>glory</em> (cp. <strong>ƕôpan</strong>). Cp. <a href="#para_81">§ 81</a>.</p></div> - - -<h6>f</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_52">52</a>. Gothic <strong>f</strong> in foren words corresponds to Gr. φ; -e. g., <strong>Filippus</strong>, Φίλιππος; <strong>Kajafa</strong>, Καϊάφας. Latin writers render -Goth. <strong>f</strong> mostly by <strong>ph</strong> (Dietrich, p. 75); as, <strong>Dagalaiphus</strong>, -<strong>Phaeba</strong>. Hense Goth. <strong>f</strong> was probably a <em class="gesperrt">bilabial</em>, not a -labiodental spirant, as is also evident from Goth. <strong>fimf</strong>, -<strong>hamfs</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> <strong>f</strong> is regarded as labiodental by Jellinek; Zs. fda., 36, 275 et seq.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_53">53</a>. (a) <em class="gesperrt">Initial</em> <strong>f</strong> occurs often in Gothic words; e. g., -<strong>fôtus</strong>, <em>foot</em>; <strong>fadar</strong>, <em>father</em>; <strong>flôdus</strong>, <em>flud</em>; <strong>faíhu</strong> (<em>catl</em>), <em>muney</em>; -<strong>fûls</strong>, <em>foul</em>; <strong>frôþs</strong>, <em>wise, judicious</em>; <strong>frius</strong>, <em>cold</em>; <strong>fidwôr</strong>, <em>4</em>.</p> - -<p>(b) <em class="gesperrt">Medially</em> and <em class="gesperrt">finally</em> <strong>f</strong> occurs in but a small -number of Gothic words; as, <strong>hlifan</strong>, <em>to steal</em>; <strong>hafjan</strong>, <em>to -heav</em>; <strong>hiufan</strong>, <em>to lament</em>; <strong>lôfa</strong>, m., <em>palm of the hand</em>; <strong>ufar</strong>, -<em>over</em>; <strong>afar</strong>, <em>after</em>. Before consonants: <strong>luftus</strong>, <em>air</em>; <strong>hamfs</strong>, -<em>maimd</em>; <strong>tweifls</strong>, <em>dout</em>; <strong>wulfs</strong>, <em>wolf</em>; —(final) <strong>fimf</strong>, <em>five</em>; <strong>hôf</strong> -(prt. of <strong>hafjan</strong>); <strong>þarf</strong>, <em>I need</em> (inf. <strong>þaúrban</strong>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Finally and before the <strong>s</strong> of the nom., <strong>f</strong> occurs very often for -medial <strong>b</strong>; s. <a href="#para_56">§ 56</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Medial <strong>f</strong> before <strong>t</strong> (<strong>n</strong>) stands for <strong>b</strong> (<a href="#para_56">§ 56</a>, n. 4), before <strong>t</strong> also -for <strong>p</strong> (<a href="#para_51">§ 51</a>, n. 2).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> <strong>ff</strong> is not found.</p></div> - - -<h6>b</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_54">54</a>. <strong>b</strong> corresponds to Gr. β, for which it stands in -foren words; e. g., <strong>barbarus</strong>, βάρβαρος; <strong>Iakôb</strong>, Ἰακώβ. The -pronunciation of the Gr. β was that of a labial soft spirant -[nearly = E. v]. In like manner Goth. <strong>b</strong> has the value of -a soft (voiced) labiolabial spirant <em class="gesperrt">medially</em> after vowels, -while <em class="gesperrt">initially</em> and medially after consonants it denotes -a soft stop (= E. b).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Gothic <strong>b</strong> between vowels in Latin foren words stands for -Lt. v, but after <strong>m</strong> for b: <strong>Silbanus</strong>, <em>Silvanus</em>; <strong>Naúbaímbaír</strong>, <em>November</em>; -<strong>(ana)kumbjan</strong>, <em>cumbere</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> In Gothic names Latin writers employ Lt. b for Gothic <strong>b</strong> -initially and after a consonant (as, <strong>Amala-berga</strong>, <strong>Hildi-bald</strong>, <strong>Albila</strong>), but -medially between vowels Lt. v is uzed (as, <strong>Liuva</strong>, <strong>Erelieva</strong>); cp. Dietrich, -p. 71; Beitr., 1, 148 et seq.; Wrede, 'Ostg.', 169; Zs. fda., 36, 275.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_55">55</a>. Exampls of <strong>b</strong>:</p> - -<p>(a) <em class="gesperrt">initially</em>: <strong>baíran</strong>, <em>to bear</em>; <strong>beitan</strong>, <em>to bite</em>; <strong>brikan</strong>, -<em>to break</em>; <strong>brûkjan</strong>, <em>to uze</em>; <strong>blêsan</strong>, <em>to blow</em>; <strong>biudan</strong>, <em>to -offer</em>; <strong>blôma</strong>, <em>flower</em>; <strong>brôþar</strong>, <em>brother</em>; <strong>bôka</strong>, <em>letter</em>; <strong>bnauan</strong>, -<em>to rub</em>.</p> - -<p>(b) <em class="gesperrt">medially</em>: <strong>liuba</strong> (w. m. adj.), <em>dear</em>; <strong>galaubjan</strong>, <em>to -believ</em>; <strong>graban</strong>, <em>to dig</em>; <strong>sibja</strong>, <em>relationship</em>; <strong>arbi</strong>, <em>inheritance</em>; -<strong>kalbô</strong>, <em>hefer</em>; —<strong>haubiþ</strong>, <em>hed</em>; <strong>hlaibis</strong> (gen. of <strong>hlaifs</strong>), <em>bred</em>; -<strong>sibun</strong>, <em>seven</em>; <strong>haban</strong>, <em>to hav</em>; <strong>skaban</strong>, <em>to shave</em>; <strong>(bi-)leiban</strong>, -<em>to remain</em>; <strong>liban</strong>, <em>to liv</em>; <strong>biraubôn</strong>, <em>to rob</em>; <strong>salbôn</strong>, <em>to salv, -anoint</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> <strong>bb</strong> occurs in foren words only; as, <strong>sabbatus</strong>.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_56">56</a>. <strong>b</strong> after consonants (<strong>l</strong>, <strong>m</strong>, <strong>r</strong>) remains finally, before -the <strong>s</strong> of the nom., and before the <strong>t</strong> of the 2nd pers. sg. -prt.; postvocalic <strong>b</strong> becums <strong>f</strong>. This means that postvocalic -<strong>b</strong> was a soft spirant (<a href="#para_54">§ 54</a>) which, finally, changed into -the corresponding hard spirant, while postconsonantal <strong>b</strong>, -medially and finally, had the value of a stop. Hense -<strong>giban</strong>, <em>to giv</em>, 1st and 3d pers. sg. prt.: <strong>gaf</strong>, 2nd. pers. <strong>gaft</strong>, -2nd sg. imper.: <strong>gif</strong>; <strong>hlaifs</strong>, <em>bred</em>, acc. <strong>hlaif</strong>, nom. pl. <strong>hlaibôs</strong>; —but -<strong>lamb</strong>, <em>lam</em>; <strong>dumbs</strong>, <em>dum</em>; <strong>swaírban</strong>, <em>to wipe</em>, prt. -<strong>swarb</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Our texts contain a few exceptions to the rule of final <strong>f</strong> for -medial <strong>b</strong> after vowels, but the preponderant number of exampls prove the -validity of the rule which is fonetically founded and has a striking analogon -in the OS. geƀan—gaf; lioƀo—liof (but lamb). The exceptional -cases with final <strong>b</strong> (21 in all) occur only in definit parts of the texts (7 in -Lu., 5 in the epistls to the Thess., 4 in Jo., 3 in Skeir., in all the other -texts only onse each in Mk. and Eph.). Therefore the anomalous <strong>b</strong>s may -be referd to the writers of the respectiv parts, who either from purely -orthografic considerations put the medial <strong>b</strong>s also finally, or in order to -express a later pronunciation as it existed at their time, according to which -voiced sounds occurd also finally. The latter supposition is founded on -the fact that in the Arezzo document (of the 6th century) the spelling -<strong>Gudilub</strong> occurs.—Cp. also the remarks on the interchange of <strong>d</strong> and <strong>þ</strong> in -<a href="#para_74">§ 74</a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p>The exceptions in the verb ar rare, only <strong>grôb</strong> (Lu. VI, 48) and <strong>gadôb</strong> -(Skeir. 42); —the forms with <strong>f</strong> occur in <strong>gaf</strong>, <strong>gaft</strong>, <strong>gif</strong> (very often); onse -each: <strong>grôf</strong> (inf. <strong>graban</strong>), <strong>swaif</strong> (inf. <strong>sweiban</strong>), <strong>bilaif</strong> (inf. <strong>bileiban</strong>), <strong>skauf</strong> -(inf. <strong>skiuban</strong>). Accordingly, we may safely write <strong>draif</strong> (prt. of <strong>dreiban</strong>, -<em>to drive</em>).</p> - -<p>Of nouns only <strong>hlaifs</strong> is often found: nom. <strong>hlaifs</strong> (12 times, onse <strong>hlaibs</strong>), -acc. <strong>hlaif</strong> (19 times, <strong>hlaib</strong> seven times); —<strong>twalif</strong>, <em>twelv</em> (12 times, <strong>twalib</strong> -3 times); accordingly, also <strong>*ainlif</strong> (dat. <strong>ainlibim</strong>).</p> - -<p>Furthermore the following nominativs must be regarded as normal -forms: <strong>*stafs</strong>, <em>element</em> (only <strong>stabim</strong> occurs); <strong>*laufs</strong>, <em>leaf</em> (only <strong>galaubamma</strong> -3 times, <strong>filugalaubis</strong>, <strong>galubaim</strong>), <strong>*gadôfs</strong>, <em>becuming</em> (onse <strong>gadôf</strong>, 4 times -<strong>gadôb</strong>), <strong>*liufs</strong>, <em>dear</em> (only forms with more than one syllabl occur: <strong>liubai</strong>, -<strong>liuba</strong>, <strong>liubana</strong>, etc.). Lastly, also <strong>*þiufs</strong> (= OS. thiof), <em>thief</em>, tho the nom. -accidentally occurs (4 times) as <strong>þiubs</strong>, beside <strong>þiubôs</strong> (twice), <strong>þiubê</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Subject to the abuv rule ar also the preps. <strong>of</strong> and <strong>uf</strong>, the <strong>f</strong> -of which becums medial by enclisis and is changed into <strong>b</strong> before the following -vowel; <strong>ab-u</strong>, <strong>ub-uh</strong>. In composition, however, <strong>f</strong> remains: <strong>af-êtja</strong>, -<em>voracious eater</em>; <strong>uf-aiþeis</strong>, <em>under oath</em>. (Cp. <strong>us</strong> in <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 4).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> An apparent exception is <strong>þarf</strong>, <em>I want</em> (for <strong>þarb</strong>), pl. <strong>þaúrbum</strong>; -but <strong>þarf</strong> has real <strong>f</strong> (<a href="#para_53">§ 53</a>) and must be kept apart from the pl. with <strong>b</strong> -(s. ahd. gr., <a href="#para_101">§ 101</a>). <strong>b</strong> stands correctly in the adj. <strong>gaþaúrbs</strong>. Cp. <a href="#para_79">§ 79</a>, n. 2.</p> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> <strong>f</strong> before <strong>t</strong> in derivativ words stands for <strong>b</strong> elsewhere (<a href="#para_81">§ 81</a>): -<strong>gifts</strong>, f., <em>gift</em> (< <strong>giban</strong>, onse <strong>fragibtim</strong>; Lu. I, 27), <strong>þaúrfts</strong>, <em>necessity</em>. <strong>b</strong> is -common before <strong>n</strong>: <strong>ibns</strong>, <strong>stibna</strong>, <strong>daubnan</strong>, <strong>drôbnan</strong>, but the ending <strong>-ubni</strong> -interchanges with <strong>-ufni</strong>; as, <strong>fraistubni</strong>, <em>temptation</em>, but <strong>waldufni</strong>, <em>power</em>; -<strong>aflifnan</strong>, <em>to remain, be left</em>; cp. <strong>laiba</strong>, <em>remnant</em>.</p></div> - - -<h5>2. Gutturals.</h5> - - -<h6>k</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_57">57</a>. Goth. <strong>k</strong> corresponds to Greek κ, Lt. c; e. g., -<strong>Kêfas</strong>, Κηφᾶς; <strong>aíkklêsjô</strong>, ἐκκλησία; <strong>laíktjô</strong>, <em>lectio</em>. Goth. <strong>k</strong> in -Greek words represents also χ; as, <strong>kaúrazein</strong>, Χοραζίν; <strong>ark-aggilus</strong>, -ἀρχάγγελος. The Gr. sign χ is but rarely retaind, -always in <strong>χristus</strong> (s. <a href="#para_2">§ 2</a>). Cp. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 54.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The labialized <strong>k</strong> (<strong>kw</strong>) has a special sign (<strong>q</strong> <a href="#para_59">§ 59</a>) in Gothic.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_58">58</a>. Exampls of <strong>k</strong>: (a) <em class="gesperrt">initially</em>: <strong>kniu</strong>, <em>knee</em>; <strong>kaúrn</strong>, -<em>corn</em>; <strong>kuni</strong>, <em>kin</em>; <strong>kalds</strong>, <em>cold</em>; <strong>kiusan</strong>, <em>to choose</em>; <strong>kalbô</strong>, f., -<em>calf</em>; —<strong>sk</strong>: <strong>skeinan</strong>, <em>to shine</em>; <strong>skaidan</strong>, <em>to separate</em>. -(b) <em class="gesperrt">medially</em>: <strong>brikan</strong>, <em>to break</em>; <strong>aukan</strong>, <em>to increase</em>; <strong>akrs</strong>, -<em>field</em>; <strong>reiks</strong>, <em>mighty</em>; <strong>mikils</strong>, <em>great</em>; <strong>waúrkjan</strong>, <em>to work</em>; -<strong>laikan</strong>, <em>to leap</em>; <strong>rakjan</strong>, <em>to strech</em>; <em class="gesperrt">finally</em>: <strong>ik</strong>, <em>I</em>; <strong>mik</strong>, <em>me</em>; -<strong>juk</strong>, <em>yoke</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>kk</strong> occurs in <strong>smakka</strong>, <em>fig</em>; <strong>sakkus</strong>, <em>sack</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> In derivativ words <strong>h</strong> takes the place of <strong>k</strong> before <strong>t</strong> (<a href="#para_81">§ 81</a>); as, -<strong>saúhts</strong>, <em>sickness</em> (cp. <strong>siuks</strong>); <strong>wahtwô</strong>, <em>wach</em> (cp. <strong>wakan</strong>); <strong>brûhta</strong> (prt. of -<strong>brûkjan</strong>); <strong>þâhta</strong> (prt. of <strong>þagkjan</strong>).—Sinse there occur no exampls of the -2nd pers. prt. of verbs in <strong>k</strong> (as, <strong>wakan</strong>, <strong>aukan</strong>, <strong>têkan</strong>), it is uncertain -whether the <strong>k</strong> before <strong>t</strong> remaind <strong>k</strong> or was changed into <strong>h</strong> (<strong>wôkt</strong> or <strong>wôht</strong>?).</p></div> - - -<h6>q</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_59">59</a>. The Gothic sign <strong>q</strong> does not occur in the Greek -alfabet, the corresponding sign being borrowd from the -Latin (Q). In Lt. words it corresponds to Lt. qu (<strong>qartus</strong>; -Rom. XVI, 23) to which it most likely corresponds also -fonetically. The Lt. qu denoted a labialized k-sound which -was a simpl consonant not forming position. Cp. Zs. fdph., -12, 481 et seq.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The dubl sign <strong>kw</strong> (<strong>kv</strong>) which is uzed beside <strong>q</strong> for the Gothic -character is due to the perception that in the cognate languages Gothic <strong>q</strong> -is represented by a combination of consonants which appears as k with -a w-sound closely attacht to it, and is therefore exprest by two signs: in -OE. by cw, in ON. by kv, in OHG. MHG. NHG. by qu. Hense Goth. -<strong>qiþan</strong>, <em>to say</em>, = OE. cweþan, ON. kveþa, OHG. quedan. But from this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> -nothing certain can be inferd about the fonetic value of Goth. <strong>q</strong>, altho it -is <em class="gesperrt">possibl</em> that its pronunciation was precisely the same as that of NHG. -NE. qu.—Cp. also <a href="#para_41">§ 41</a>, n. 1.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_60">60</a>. Exampls of <strong>q</strong>: <strong>qinô</strong>, <em>woman</em>; <strong>*qius</strong>, pl. <strong>qiwai</strong>, -<em>alive</em>; <strong>qaírnus</strong>, <em>mil</em>; <strong>qiman</strong>, <em>to cum</em>; <strong>qrammiþa</strong>, <em>moisture</em>; -<strong>naqaþs</strong>, <em>naked</em>; <strong>aqizi</strong>, <em>ax</em>; <strong>riqis</strong>, <em>darkness</em>; <strong>sigqan</strong>, <em>to sink</em>, -prt. <strong>sagq</strong>.</p> - - -<h6>h</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_61">61</a>. Gothic <strong>h</strong> in Greek words stands for the ruf -breathing (as, <strong>Haíbraius</strong>, Ἑβραῖος; <strong>Hêrôdês</strong>, Ἡρώδης), but the -ruf breathing is often disregarded (as, <strong>ôsanna</strong>, ὡσαννά). -Accordingly, Goth. initial <strong>h</strong> had the value of a mere breathing. -Medially and finally it may stil hav had the value of -a fricativ sound (HG. ch). Cp. the assimilations (<a href="#para_62">§ 62</a>, n. 3) -and breaking (<a href="#para_62">§ 62</a>, n. 1). Also initially before consonants, -(<strong>hl</strong>, <strong>hn</strong>, <strong>hr</strong> (<strong>ƕ</strong>)), the <strong>h</strong> had probably retaind a stronger sound.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Latin writers render Gothic <strong>h</strong> by their h (as, <strong>Hildibald</strong>, -<strong>Hildericus</strong>); but they also omit it; as, <strong>Ariamirus</strong>, <strong>eils</strong> = <strong>hails</strong> in the epigram -(s. <a href="#para_21">§ 21</a>, n. 1), Zs. fda. 1, 379; cp. Dietrich, p. 77.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Labialized h (hw) has a special sign in Gothic: <strong>ƕ</strong> (<a href="#para_63">§§ 63</a>. <a href="#para_64">64</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> In foren names h is sumtimes interposed medially between -vowels; as, <strong>Iôhannês</strong>, Ιωάννης; <strong>Abraham</strong>, Ἀβραάμ. Cp. Es. Tegnér, Tidskr. -for filol. N. R. 7, 304 et seq.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_62">62</a>. Exampls for <strong>h</strong>: (a) <em class="gesperrt">initially</em>: <strong>haúrn</strong>, <em>horn</em>; -<strong>hana</strong>, <em>cock</em>; <strong>haírtô</strong>, <em>hart</em>; <strong>hails</strong>, <em>hole, sound</em>; <strong>hund</strong>, <em>hundred</em>; -<strong>hafjan</strong>, <em>to heav</em>; —<em class="gesperrt">initial combinations</em>: <strong>hlaifs</strong>, <em>bred</em>; -<strong>hliuma</strong>, m., <em>hearing</em>; <strong>hlifan</strong>, <em>to steal</em>; <strong>hlûtrs</strong>, <em>pure</em>; <strong>hlahjan</strong>, -<em>to laf</em>; <strong>hnaiws</strong>, <em>low</em>; <strong>hrains</strong>, <em>clean</em>; <strong>hrôpjan</strong>, <em>to call</em>; <strong>hrôt</strong>, -n., <em>roof</em>.—(b) <em class="gesperrt">medially</em>: <strong>faíhu</strong>, <em>muney</em>; <strong>taíhun</strong>, <em>ten</em>; -<strong>teihan</strong>, <em>to show</em>; <strong>tiuhan</strong>, <em>to pul</em>; <strong>saíhs</strong>, <em>six</em>; <strong>nahts</strong>, <em>night</em>; -<strong>liuhtjan</strong>, <em>to light</em>; <strong>filhan</strong>, <em>to conceal</em>; <strong>swaíhra</strong>, '<em>socer</em>'.—(c) -<em class="gesperrt">finally</em>: <strong>jah</strong>, <em>and</em>; <strong>-uh</strong>, <em>and</em> (cp. <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 2); <strong>falh</strong> (prt. -of <strong>filhan</strong>); <strong>taúh</strong> (prt. of <strong>tiuhan</strong>), etc.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Before <strong>h</strong> (as before <strong>r</strong>) <strong>i</strong> is broken to <strong>aí</strong>, <strong>u</strong> to <strong>aú</strong>; cp. <a href="#para_20">§§ 20</a>. <a href="#para_24">24</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Dropping of <strong>n</strong> before <strong>h</strong>, which made the preceding vowel long: -<strong>fâhan</strong> (< <strong>fanhan</strong>), <strong>þûhta</strong> (< <strong>þunhta</strong>), etc.; cp. <a href="#para_50">§ 50</a>, n. 1; <a href="#para_5">§ 5</a>, b; <a href="#para_15">§ 15</a>, b.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Final <strong>h</strong> in <strong>-uh</strong> (or <strong>-h</strong>; <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 2), <strong>jah</strong>, <strong>nih</strong>, may be assimilated -to the initial sound of a following word. But rarely in the gospels -(cod. argent.) and in codex B, and only before particls or prns. beginning -with <strong>þ</strong>; frequently, however, also before other consonants, in codex A -and Skeir; as, <strong>wasuþþan</strong> (= <strong>wasuh-þan</strong>, <em>but it was</em>); Mk. I, 6; <strong>sumaiþþan</strong> -(= <strong>sumaih-þan</strong>, <em>but sum</em>); Mt. XXVI, 67; <strong>sijaiþþan</strong> (= <strong>sijaih-þan</strong>, <em>but it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> -shall be</em>); Mt. V, 37; <strong>jaþþê</strong> (= <strong>jah-þê</strong>, <em>and if</em>); <strong>niþþan</strong> (= <strong>nih-þan</strong>, <em>and not</em>); —before -<em class="gesperrt">other</em> consonants in A: <strong>jalliban</strong> (= <strong>jah liban</strong>, <em>and liv</em>); II. Cor. -I, 8; <strong>jaggatraua</strong> (= <strong>jah gatraua</strong>, <em>and I trust</em>); Rom. XIV, 14; <strong>jaddu</strong> -(= <strong>jah du</strong>, <em>and to</em>); II. Cor. II, 16; <strong>jabbrusts</strong> (= <strong>jah brusts</strong>); II. Cor. VII, -15; <strong>nukkant</strong> (= <strong>nuh kant</strong>, <em>knowest thou now?</em>); I. Cor. VII, 16; exceptionally -also in the codex argent., but only in Lu.: <strong>janni</strong> (= <strong>jah ni</strong>); Lu. -VII, 32; <strong>nissijai</strong> (= <strong>nih sijai</strong>); Lu. XX, 16.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> Final <strong>h</strong> is sumtimes dropt (in consequence of having lost its -sharp sound? But cp. Beitr., XV, 277): <strong>ƕarjô</strong> (for <strong>ƕarjôh</strong>); Mk. XV, 6; -<strong>ƕammê</strong> (for <strong>ƕammêh</strong>); Gal. V, 3; <strong>ƕarjanô</strong> (for <strong>ƕarjanôh</strong>); Skeir. 43; -oftener <strong>inu</strong> (in A) for <strong>inuh</strong>, <em>without</em>; the <strong>h</strong> of consonant-combinations is -dropt in <strong>hiuma</strong>; Lu. VI, 17. VIII, 4 (elsewhere <strong>hiuhma</strong>, <em>multitude</em>); -<strong>drausnôs</strong>; Skeir. 50 (beside <strong>drauhsna</strong>, <em>crum</em>); <strong>als</strong> (for <strong>alhs</strong>); Mk. XV, 38, -etc. All these cases ar probably due to the copyists, and most of them hav -therefore been amended by the editors. Cp. Bernhardt, Vulfila, LIII et -seq.—Also superfluous <strong>h</strong> occurs: <strong>snauh</strong> (for <strong>snau</strong>); I. Thess. II, 16; here, -however, it is perhaps the enclitic <strong>-h</strong> (= <strong>-uh</strong>, <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 2).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 5.</span> In derivativ words <strong>h</strong> occurs in certain cases beside <strong>k</strong> (s. <a href="#para_58">§ 58</a>, -n. 2) and <strong>g</strong> (<a href="#para_66">§ 66</a>, n. 1).</p></div> - - -<h6>ƕ</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_63">63</a>. The sound of <strong>ƕ</strong> is peculiar to the Gothic, and -has no equivalent in Gr. The Gothic sign (whose alfabetic -position is that of the Greek ψ) is uzually exprest by <strong>hv</strong> -(<strong>hw</strong>), because all the corresponding words of the remaining -Germanic languages (at least initially) hav hw (hu, hv); -as, Goth. <strong>ƕeits</strong> = OHG. hwîz, OS. OE. hwît, ON. hvîtr, <em>white</em>. -But there ar reasons which justify the assumption that the -Goth. <strong>ƕ</strong> was a simpl consonant. Fonetically, it may be -regarded as a labialized <strong>h</strong> (or a voiceless <strong>w</strong> = NE. wh? -Grundr., I, 411). It is therefore recommendabl to represent -the simpl Gothic sign by the unitary ligature <strong>ƕ</strong>. Cp. Zs. -fdph., 12, 481 et seq.; Beitr., 12, 218 et seq.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> <strong>ƕ</strong> and <strong>hw</strong> ar not identical in Gothic. This is proved by the -fact that in composition the final <strong>h</strong> and the following initial <strong>w</strong> ar not exprest -by <strong>ƕ</strong>, but by <strong>hw</strong>: <strong>þaírhwakandans</strong>, <em>keeping wach (thruout)</em>; Lu. -II, 8; <strong>ubuhwôpida</strong> (= <strong>uf-uh-wôpida</strong>; <strong>ufwôpida</strong> < <strong>uf-wôpjan</strong>), <em>and he cried -out</em>; Lu. XVIII, 38.—The simpl sound of <strong>ƕ</strong> is also evident from the fact -that the verb <strong>saíƕan</strong> is inflected like the verbal stems ending in a singl -consonant (<a href="#para_34">§ 34</a>, n. 1), and that in reduplication <strong>ƕ</strong> is treated like a singl -consonant (<strong>ƕaíƕôp</strong>, <a href="#para_178">§ 178</a>). Cp. Holtzmann, altd. gr. I, 25, together with -<a href="#para_41">§ 41</a>, n. 1, abuv.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_64">64</a>. Exampls of <strong>ƕ</strong>: <em class="gesperrt">initially</em>: <strong>ƕas</strong>, <em>who</em>; <strong>ƕaírnei</strong>, f., -<em>skul</em>; <strong>ƕaírban</strong>, <em>to walk about</em>; <strong>ƕeila</strong>, <em>time</em>; <strong>ƕôpan</strong>, <em>to boast</em>; -<strong>ƕeits</strong>, <em>white</em>; <strong>ƕaiteis</strong>, <em>wheat</em>; —<em class="gesperrt">medially</em>: <strong>aƕa</strong>, <em>water</em>;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> -<strong>saíƕan</strong>, <em>to see</em>; <strong>leiƕan</strong>, <em>to lend</em>; <strong>þeiƕô</strong>, <em>thunder</em>; <strong>nêƕa</strong>, <em>near</em>; -<strong>aíƕa-tundi</strong>, f., <em>brambl-bush</em>; —also <em class="gesperrt">finally</em>: <strong>saƕ</strong>, <strong>saƕt</strong> -(prt. of <strong>saíƕan</strong>), <strong>nêƕ</strong>, <em>near</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> <strong>i</strong> and <strong>u</strong> ar broken before <strong>ƕ</strong> as wel as before <strong>h</strong>; cp. <a href="#para_62">§ 62</a>, n. 1.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_65">65</a>. <strong>g</strong> corresponds to Greek γ, also as a guttural -nasal; as, <strong>synagôgê</strong>, συναγωγή; <strong>aggilus</strong>, ἄγγελος.—The pronunciation -of the Gothic initial <strong>g</strong> was quite certainly that of a -soft (voiced) stop; final and medial <strong>g</strong> was possibly a spirant.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Latin authors render <strong>g</strong> in Gothic names by g, but also by c; -as, <strong>Caina</strong> beside <strong>Gaina</strong> (Jornandes), <strong>Commundus</strong> (= <strong>Gummundus</strong>); medially, -especially before <strong>i</strong>, it is often dropt; as, <strong>Eila</strong> beside <strong>Agila</strong>, <strong>Egila</strong>, <strong>Aiulf</strong> -(= <strong>Aigulf</strong>), <strong>Athanaildus</strong> (= <strong>Athanagildus</strong>); cp. Dietrich, p. 73 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> For the pronunciation of medial <strong>g</strong> as a spirant the Latin -representations may be adduced (cp. especially Wrede, 'Ostg.', 173 et seq.); -but this is contradicted by the fact that final <strong>g</strong> does not becum <strong>h</strong> (cp. -<strong>b-f</strong>, <strong>d-þ</strong>). Jellinek (Beitr., 15, 276 et seq.; Zs. fda., 36, 85) infers a 'media -affricata' for the pronunciation of medial and final <strong>g</strong>; then the value of a -stop seems more probabl (cp. Wilmanns, D. Gramm., I, 16).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_66">66</a>. <strong>g</strong> occurs frequently in Goth. words, both initially -and medially. E. g. (a) <strong>gasts</strong>, <em>guest</em>; <strong>guma</strong>, <em>man</em>; <strong>gulþ</strong>, -<em>gold</em>; <strong>gôþs</strong>, <em>good</em>; <strong>giutan</strong>, <em>to pour</em>; <strong>greipan</strong>, <em>to gripe, seiz</em>; -<strong>graban</strong>, <em>to dig</em>. (b) <strong>agis</strong>, <em>aw</em>; <strong>wigs</strong>, <em>way</em>; <strong>gawigan</strong>, <em>to move</em>; -<strong>steigan</strong>, <em>to mount</em>; <strong>ligan</strong>, <em>to lie</em>; <strong>þragjan</strong>, <em>to run</em>; —<strong>augô</strong>, -<em>ey</em>; <strong>tagr</strong>, <em>tear</em>; <strong>tigus</strong>, <em>ten</em>; <strong>aigan</strong>, <em>to hav</em>; suffixal <strong>g</strong>: <strong>mahteigs</strong>, -<em>mighty</em>; <strong>môdags</strong>, <em>angry</em>.</p> - -<p>Also final <strong>g</strong> remains unchanged: <strong>ôg</strong>, <em>I fear</em>; <strong>mag</strong>, <em>I can</em>; -<strong>wig</strong> (acc. of <strong>wigs</strong>, <em>way</em>), etc.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> <strong>g</strong> becums <strong>h</strong> before a suffixal <strong>t</strong> attacht to it (<a href="#para_81">§ 81</a>); e. g., <strong>mahts</strong>, -<strong>mahta</strong> (prs. <strong>mag</strong>), <strong>ôhta</strong> (prs. <strong>ôg</strong>), <strong>baúhta</strong> (inf. <strong>bugjan</strong>), <strong>brâhta</strong> (inf. <strong>briggan</strong>). -But there seems to be no change of consonants before the <strong>t</strong> of the 2nd -pers. prt. Only <strong>magt</strong> (1st <strong>mag</strong>) is found (201).—Also elsewhere in word-formation -an interchange between <strong>h</strong> and <strong>g</strong> takes place in words belonging -to the same root: <strong>taíhun</strong>, <em>10</em>; and <strong>tigus</strong>, <em>decad</em>; <strong>filhan</strong>, <em>to conceal</em>, and -<strong>fulgins</strong>, adj., <em>hidn</em>; <strong>faginôn</strong>, <em>to rejoice</em>, and <strong>fahêþs</strong> f., <em>joy</em>; <strong>huggrjan</strong>, <em>to -hunger</em>, and <strong>hûhrus</strong>, <em>hunger</em>; <strong>juggs</strong>, <em>yung</em>; compar. <strong>jûhiza</strong>; concerning the -interchange between <strong>áig</strong> and <strong>áih</strong>, s. <a href="#para_203">§ 203</a>, n. 1. Cp. <a href="#para_79">§ 79</a>, n. 2.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_67">67</a>. <strong>g</strong> denotes also a guttural nasal (s. <a href="#para_50">§ 50</a>); e. g., -(<strong>n</strong> + <strong>g</strong>): <strong>laggs</strong>, <em>long</em>; <strong>briggan</strong>, <em>to bring</em>; <strong>tuggô</strong>, <em>tung</em>; <strong>figgrs</strong>, -<em>finger</em>; <strong>gaggan</strong>, <em>to go</em>; —(<strong>n</strong> + <strong>k</strong>, <strong>q</strong>): <strong>drigkan</strong>, <em>to drink</em>; -<strong>þagkjan</strong>, <em>to think</em>; <strong>þugkjan</strong>, <em>to seem</em>; <strong>igqis</strong>, <em>(to) yu both</em>; -<strong>sigqan</strong>, <em>to sink</em>; <strong>stigqan</strong>, <em>to thrust</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Beside the singl letter <strong>g</strong> uzed to express the guttural nasal, -<strong>gg</strong> is sumtimes found (so regularly in codex B): <strong>siggqan</strong>, <strong>driggkan</strong>, <strong>iggqis</strong>;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span> -<strong>g</strong> is not dubld before <strong>g</strong>; the only case, <strong>atgagggand</strong> (Mt. IX, 15) is corrected -by the editors. The reverse error occurs three times: <strong>faúragagja</strong> (for -<strong>faúragaggja</strong>, <em>steward</em>); Lu. VIII, 3. XVI, 1; <strong>hugridai</strong> (for <strong>huggridai</strong>); -I. Cor. IV, 11. Cp. Vulfila by Bernhardt, p. LI.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The Latin sign (n) for the guttural nasal occurs but a few -times in Lu.; as, <strong>þank</strong>; XVII, 9; <strong>bringiþ</strong>; XV, 22.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_68">68</a>. The combination <strong>ggw</strong> deservs special notice. -(1) It is a guttural nasal + <strong>gw</strong>, as is proved by the ng of -the remaining Germanic languages (also of the ON.): <strong>aggwus</strong>, -<em>narrow</em> (OHG. engi, ON. ǫngr); <strong>siggwan</strong>, <em>to sing</em> (OHG. -singan, ON. syngva); <strong>saggws</strong>, <em>song</em>. Here perhaps belongs -also <strong>unmanariggws</strong>, <em>unrestraind, wild</em> (cognate with OHG. -ringi? Dtsch. Litteraturzeitg. 1888, p. 770).</p> - -<p>(2) Another <strong>ggw</strong> corresponds to West-Germanic uw -(OHG. uu or uuu; cp. ahd. gr., <a href="#para_112">§§ 112</a>. <a href="#para_113">113</a>), to ON. gg(v); -this <strong>gg</strong> certainly denotes a stop: <strong>triggws</strong>, <em>faithful</em> (OHG. -triuwi, ON. tryggr); <strong>bliggwan</strong>, <em>to beat</em> (OHG. bliuwan); -<strong>*glaggwus</strong>, <em>exact</em> (OHG. glauwêr, ON. glǫggr); <strong>skuggwa</strong>, -<em>mirror</em> (ON. skyggja; cp. Goth. <strong>skawjan</strong>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Concerning the <strong>ggw</strong> of the words givn under (2) and the analogous -<strong>ddj</strong> (<a href="#para_73">§ 73</a>, n. 1), cp. Beitr., IX, 545; Göttinger Nachrichten, 1885, -No. 6; Brgm., I, 157; Scherer, 'Kleinere Schriften', I, p. XII et seq.—Concerning -the East-Gothic names <strong>Triggua</strong>, <strong>Trigguilla</strong>, s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', -78 et seq.</p></div> - - -<h5>3. Dentals.</h5> - - -<h6>t</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_69">69</a>. Gothic <strong>t</strong> corresponds to Greek τ, and stands -frequently both initially and medially. E. g. (a) <em class="gesperrt">initially</em>: -<strong>tunþus</strong>, <em>tooth</em>; <strong>triu</strong>, <em>tree</em>; <strong>tuggô</strong>, <em>tung</em>; <strong>tagr</strong>, <em>tear</em>; <strong>taíhun</strong>, -<em>ten</em>; <strong>twai</strong>, <em>two</em>; <strong>tamjan</strong>, <em>to tame</em>; <strong>trauan</strong>, <em>to trust</em>. <strong>st</strong>: -<strong>steigan</strong>, <em>to mount</em>. (b) <em class="gesperrt">medially</em>: <strong>watô</strong>, <em>water</em>; <strong>haírtô</strong>, -<em>hart</em>; <strong>baitrs</strong>, <em>bitter</em>; <strong>itan</strong>, <em>to eat</em>; <strong>giutan</strong>, <em>to pour</em>; <strong>sitan</strong>, -<em>to sit</em>; <strong>witan</strong>, <em>to know</em>.</p> - -<p>Final <strong>t</strong> remains unchanged; as, <strong>wait</strong>, <em>I know</em>; <strong>at</strong>, <em>at</em>; -<strong>wit</strong>, <em>we two</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>t</strong> is dubld in <strong>atta</strong>, <em>father</em>; <strong>skatts</strong>, <em>muney</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>t</strong> before <strong>t</strong> in derivativ and inflected words becums <strong>s</strong> (<a href="#para_81">§ 81</a>); -as, <strong>ushaista</strong>, <em>very poor</em> (cp. <strong>haitan</strong>); <strong>blôstreis</strong>, <em>wurshipper</em> (cp. <strong>blôtan</strong>, <em>to -wurship</em>); 2nd pers. sg. prt. <strong>waist</strong> (1st <strong>wait</strong>), <strong>haíhaist</strong> (inf. <strong>haitan</strong>, <em>to be -calld</em>); weak prt. <strong>gamôsta</strong> (1st pers. <strong>gamôt</strong>); <strong>kaupasta</strong> (inf. <strong>kaupatjan</strong>, <em>to -cuf</em>); <strong>wissa</strong> (< <strong>wista</strong>, 1st <strong>wait</strong>).</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_70">70</a>. Gothic <strong>þ</strong> corresponds to Gr. θ (as, <strong>Þômas</strong>, Θωμᾶς; -<strong>Naþan</strong>, Ναθάν); its sound-value was that of a voiceless dental -spirant = the NE. surd th in thin. Also the Greek θ denoted -at that time, as it stil does in New Greek, a similar -sound.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Greek authors represent the Goth. <strong>þ</strong> by θ; as, Θευδέριχος. -Latin writers express Goth. <strong>þ</strong> mostly by th; as, <strong>Theodoricus</strong>, <strong>Theodomirus</strong>, -but also often by t. Cp. Wrede, 'Wand.', 104; 'Ostg.', 170 et seq.—In -like manner sum later prints hav <strong>th</strong> for <strong>þ</strong> (s. <a href="#para_1">§ 1</a>, n. 3).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Latin authors often uze d beside th for medial <strong>þ</strong> in proper -nouns, from which a later softening may be inferd. Cp. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 171.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Concerning the sound-value of Germanic-Goth. <strong>þ</strong>, cp. IF. 4, -341 et seq.; for the relation between Goth. <strong>þ</strong> and Gr. θ, s. Wimmer, 'Die -Runenschrift', 268.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_71">71</a>. <strong>þ</strong> in Gothic words is very frequent. E. g. (a) -<em class="gesperrt">initially</em>: <strong>þulan</strong>, <em>to suffer</em>; <strong>þanjan</strong>, <em>to strech</em>; <strong>ga-þaírsan</strong>, -<em>to wither</em>; <strong>þaúrsus</strong>, <em>witherd</em>; <strong>þaúrstei</strong>, <em>thirst</em>; <strong>þata</strong> (prn.), -<em>that</em>; <strong>þu</strong>, <em>thou</em>; <strong>þreis</strong>, <em>three</em>; <strong>þliuhan</strong>, <em>flee</em>; <strong>ga-þláihan</strong>, <em>to -cumfort, console</em>; <strong>þwahan</strong>, <em>to wash</em>. (b) <em class="gesperrt">medially</em>: <strong>brôþar</strong>, -<em>brother</em>; <strong>tunþus</strong>, <em>tooth</em>; <strong>wiþrus</strong>, <em>lam</em>; <strong>fraþi</strong>, n., <em>understanding</em>; -<strong>fraþjan</strong>, <em>to understand</em>; <strong>anþar</strong>, <em>other</em>; <strong>ƕaþar</strong>, '<em>uter</em>'; -<strong>waírþan</strong>, <em>to becum</em>; <strong>qiþan</strong>, <em>to say</em>. (c) Also <em class="gesperrt">final</em> <strong>þ</strong> remains -unchanged; as, <strong>þiuþ</strong>, n., <em>good</em> (gen. <strong>þiuþis</strong>); <strong>qaþ</strong>, prt. of -<strong>qiþan</strong>; <strong>aiþs</strong>, acc. <strong>aiþ</strong>, <em>oath</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>þþ</strong> occurs in <strong>aiþþau</strong>, <em>or</em> (<a href="#para_20">§ 20</a>), and, by assimilation, for <strong>h-þ</strong>: -<strong>niþþan</strong>, etc.; s. <a href="#para_62">§ 62</a>, n. 3.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>þ</strong> finally and before the <strong>s</strong> of the nom. very often stands for -<strong>d</strong>, and must be kept apart from the <strong>þ</strong> mentiond under (c) which remain -<strong>þ</strong> <em class="gesperrt">medially</em> also; s. <a href="#para_74">§ 74</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> <strong>þ</strong> becums <strong>s</strong> before <strong>t</strong> (<a href="#para_81">§ 81</a>); e. g., 2nd pers. sg. prt. <strong>qast</strong> (inf. -<strong>qiþan</strong>), <strong>warst</strong> (inf. <strong>waírþan</strong>), <strong>snaist</strong> (inf. <strong>sneiþan</strong>, <em>to cut</em>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> <strong>d</strong> stands for medial <strong>þ</strong> in <strong>weitwôdida</strong>, <em>testimony</em>; Jo. III, 32.</p></div> - - -<h6>d</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_72">72</a>. Goth. <strong>d</strong> corresponds to Greek δ. The New Greek -pronunciation of δ is that of a soft (voiced) dental spirant -(ð = NE. th in thou). Gothic <strong>d</strong>, at least medially after a -vowel, likewise had the sound-value of this spirant. But -d initially and medially after n, r, l, z, has the value of a -soft (voiced) stop.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_73">73</a>. Examples of <strong>d</strong>: (a) <em class="gesperrt">initially</em>: <strong>daúr</strong>, n., <em>door, -gate</em>; <strong>daúhtar</strong>, <em>daughter</em>; <strong>dal</strong>, <em>dale, valley</em>; <strong>dauns</strong>, <em>odor</em>; -<strong>daddjan</strong>, <em>to suckl</em>; <strong>ga-daúrsan</strong>, <em>to dare</em>; <strong>driusan</strong>, <em>to fall</em>;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> -<strong>dwals</strong>, <em>foolish</em>. (b) <em class="gesperrt">medially</em>: <strong>sidus</strong>, <em>custom</em>; <strong>wadi</strong>, n., -<em>wager</em>; <strong>midjis</strong>, '<em>medius</em>'; <strong>widuwô</strong>, <em>widow</em>; <strong>biudan</strong>, <em>to offer</em>; -<strong>bindan</strong>, <em>to bind</em>; <strong>haírda</strong>, <em>herd</em>; <strong>waldan</strong>, <em>to rule</em>; <strong>mizdô</strong>, <em>reward</em>; <strong>fadar</strong>, -<em>father</em>; <strong>frôdei</strong>, <em>understanding</em> (cp. <strong>frôþs</strong>, -<strong>frôdis</strong>, <em>intelligent</em>); <strong>fidwôr</strong>, <em>four</em>; <strong>þridja</strong>, '<em>tertius</em>'; <strong>þiuda</strong>, -<em>peple</em>; <strong>-ida</strong>, as in <strong>auþida</strong>, <em>desert</em>; <strong>gahugds</strong>, <em>mind</em>; <strong>gards</strong>, -<em>house</em> (<em>yard</em>); <strong>hardus</strong>, <em>hard</em>; <strong>hund</strong>, <em>hundred</em>; <strong>and</strong>, <em>on, in</em>; -<strong>alds</strong>, <em>age</em> (cp. <strong>alþeis</strong>, <em>old</em>), <strong>kalds</strong>, <em>cold</em>; <strong>gazds</strong>, <em>sting</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> In Gothic words <strong>dd</strong> is found only in <strong>waddjus</strong>, <em>wall</em> (ON. veggr); -<strong>daddjan</strong>, <em>to suckl</em>; <strong>twaddjê</strong> (gen. of <strong>twai</strong>, <em>2</em>; ON. tweggja); <strong>iddja</strong>, <em>I went</em>; -hense always in the combination <strong>ddj</strong>.—Cp. <a href="#para_68">§ 68</a>, n. 1; and Brgm., I, 127.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_74">74</a>. Finally and before the <strong>s</strong> of the nominativ <strong>d</strong> remains -only after a consonant; e. g., <strong>hund</strong>, <strong>nimand</strong> (3d pers. -pl. prs.), <strong>gards</strong>, <strong>alds</strong>, <strong>gazds</strong>, <strong>gahugds</strong>. But postvocalic <strong>d</strong> -becuming final (and before the <strong>s</strong> of the nominativ) is changed -into <strong>þ</strong>, because <strong>þ</strong> denotes the hard sound corresponding -to <strong>d</strong>. Such eufonic <strong>þ</strong>s from medial <strong>d</strong>s constitute the greater -number of the Gothic final <strong>þ</strong>s, the smaller number ar -original (also medial) <strong>þ</strong>s. (<a href="#para_71">§ 71</a>, n. 2). E. g.</p> - -<p><strong>staþs</strong>, <strong>stadis</strong>, <em>place</em> (but <strong>*staþs</strong>, <strong>staþis</strong>, <em>shore</em>); <strong>haubiþ</strong>, -<strong>haubidis</strong>, <em>hed</em>; <strong>liuhaþ</strong>, <strong>liuhadis</strong>, <em>light</em>; <strong>frôþs</strong>, <strong>frôdis</strong>, <em>wise</em>; -<strong>gôþs</strong>, <strong>gôdis</strong>, <em>good</em>; <strong>báuþ</strong>, prt. of <strong>biudan</strong>; <strong>bidjan</strong>, <em>to pray</em>, -prt. <strong>baþ</strong>; —all pps. of wvs.; as, <strong>nasiþs</strong>, <strong>nasidis</strong>; <strong>salbôþs</strong>, -<strong>salbôdis</strong>; furthermore all final <strong>þ</strong>s in verbal inflection (3d -pers. sg., 2nd pl.); as, <strong>nimiþ</strong>, <strong>nêmuþ</strong>, <strong>nêmeiþ</strong>,—but with -enclitic <strong>-uh</strong>: <strong>nimiduh</strong>, <strong>nêmuduh</strong>, <strong>nêmeiduh</strong>; —advs. like -<strong>ƕaþ</strong>, <em>whither</em> (cp. <a href="#para_213">§ 213</a>); prep. <strong>miþ</strong>, <em>with</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The change of final <strong>d</strong> into <strong>þ</strong> does not occur in all cases in -our manuscripts. This exception does not concern the original text of -Wulfila, but is only a deviation from the normal state of orthografy, -which is proved by the fact that final <strong>d</strong> occurs exceedingly often only in -Lu., especially in the first ten chapters, not quite rarely also in Jo., more -rarely in the other books. Exampls from the sixth chapter of Lu. ar: -<strong>samalaud</strong> (34), <strong>gôds</strong> (35. 43), <strong>gôd</strong> (43), <strong>mitads</strong> (38), ptc. <strong>gamanwids</strong> (40), -<strong>gasulid</strong>, and especially frequently verbal forms: <strong>taujid</strong> (2), <strong>ussuggwud</strong> (3), -<strong>faginôd</strong>, <strong>laikid</strong> (23), <strong>habaid</strong> (24), <strong>usbaírid</strong> (45), etc.—Sinse yunger forms -of speech ar a characteristic feature of the gospel of Lu. (<a href="#para_221">§ 221</a>, 1), they -might be regarded as representativs of a later development of the Goth. -language, introduced into our text by sum writers (for similar cases in -East-Gothic names, s. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 171). Others explain the forms with -final <strong>d</strong> as being due to their original position before words beginning with -a vowel according to which the forms <strong>nimiþ</strong> and <strong>nimid</strong> would be 'dublets' -('satzdubletten').—Cp. also Kock, Zs. fda., 26, 226 et seq., who shows<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> -that these <strong>d</strong>s for <strong>þ</strong>s ar most frequent after unaccented vowels (as in -<strong>mitads</strong>), but after an accented vowel only when the latter is long or a -difthong, rarely after a short accented vowel (as in <strong>mid</strong>; Lu. VII, 11.)</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Sinse the final <strong>þ</strong> has by all means to be regarded as the -regular one, it must also be employd in words of which only forms with -medial <strong>d</strong> occur: <strong>biuþs</strong>, <strong>biudis</strong>, <em>table</em>; <strong>rauþs</strong>, <em>red</em>; <strong>usdauþs</strong>, <em>zelous</em>; <strong>gamaiþs</strong>, -<em>maimd</em>; <strong>môþs</strong>, <em>anger</em>; <strong>knôþs</strong>, <em>stock, race</em>. Hense also <strong>garaiþs</strong>, <em>redy</em>; <strong>unlêds</strong>, -<em>poor</em>, which, beside the forms with medial <strong>b</strong>, hav onse each the final -forms <strong>garaid</strong> and <strong>unlêds</strong>, respectivly. But both forms occur in Lu.</p> - -<p>With final <strong>d</strong> <em class="gesperrt">only</em> ar repeatedly found: <strong>weitwôds</strong>, <em>witness</em>, acc. <strong>weitwôd</strong>; -twice <strong>gariuds</strong> (<strong>gariud</strong>), <em>honorabl</em>; only <em class="gesperrt">one</em> final form with <strong>d</strong> (but -none with <strong>þ</strong>) occurs in <strong>braids</strong>, <em>broad</em>; <strong>dêds</strong>, <em>deed</em>; <strong>wôds</strong>, <em>mad, possest</em>; -<strong>grids</strong>, <em>step, grade</em>; <strong>skaískaid</strong> (prt. of <strong>skaidan</strong>). The normal forms would -be <strong>dêþs</strong>, <strong>wôþs</strong>, etc., for the forms with <strong>d</strong> insted of <strong>þ</strong> ar hardly due to anything -else but unfavorabl transmission.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The occurrence of this final <strong>þ</strong> for thematic <strong>d</strong> must not be -confounded with that of <strong>þ</strong> in words that hav also medial <strong>þ</strong> beside <strong>d</strong> in -other words from the same root; as, <strong>frôd-</strong> (nom. <strong>frôþs</strong>), <em>prudent</em>; <strong>frôdei</strong>, -<em>prudence</em>; but <strong>fraþi</strong>, <em>understanding</em>, <strong>fraþjan</strong>, <em>to understand</em>; <strong>sad-</strong> (nom. -<strong>saþs</strong>), <em>satisfied</em>, but <strong>ga-sôþjan</strong>, <em>to satisfy</em>; <strong>sinþs</strong>, <em>a going, way</em>, but <strong>sandjan</strong>, -<em>to send</em>; <strong>alds</strong>, <em>age</em>, but <strong>alþeis</strong>, <em>old</em>. Cp. <a href="#para_79">§ 79</a>, n. 2.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> <strong>þ</strong> is seldom found where medial <strong>d</strong> is expected; as, <strong>guþa</strong> (for -<strong>guda</strong>); Gal. IV, 8; <strong>unfrôþans</strong>; Gal. III, 3.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_75">75</a>. The <strong>d</strong> of the weak preterit, which stands mostly -after vowels (<strong>nasida</strong>, <strong>habaida</strong>), remains intact after <strong>l</strong> and <strong>n</strong> -(<strong>skulda</strong>, <strong>munda</strong>), while after <strong>s</strong>, <strong>h</strong>, <strong>f</strong> it becums <strong>t</strong>: <strong>kaupasta</strong>, -<strong>môsta</strong>, <strong>daúrsta</strong>, <strong>þâhta</strong>, <strong>brâhta</strong>, <strong>þûhta</strong>, <strong>brûhta</strong>, <strong>waúrhta</strong>, -<strong>baúhta</strong>, <strong>ôhta</strong>, <strong>mahta</strong>, <strong>áihta</strong>, <strong>þaúrfta</strong>; it is changed into <strong>þ</strong> -in <strong>kunþa</strong>; <strong>ss</strong> is assimilated from <strong>st</strong> in <strong>wissa</strong>.</p> - -<p>Conform to this rule ar the respectiv ptcs. <strong>nasiþs</strong>, <strong>habaiþs</strong>, -<strong>skulds</strong>, <strong>munds</strong>, but <strong>waúrhts</strong>, <strong>baúhts</strong>, <strong>mahts</strong>, <strong>binaúhts</strong>, -<strong>þaúrfts</strong>, <strong>kunþs</strong>. Cp. <a href="#para_187">§ 187</a>, n. 1; <a href="#para_197">§ 197</a> et seq.; <a href="#para_208">§§ 208</a>. <a href="#para_209">209</a>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> <strong>d</strong> becums <strong>s</strong> before the <strong>t</strong> of the 2nd pers. prt. (<a href="#para_81">§ 81</a>): <strong>baust</strong> (1st -<strong>bauþ</strong>, inf. <strong>biudan</strong>); so, also, before consonants in derivativ words; as, -<strong>gilstr</strong>, <em>tax, tribute</em> (< <strong>gildan</strong>); <strong>usbeisns</strong>, <em>expectation</em> (< <strong>usbeidan</strong>, <em>to abide, -expect</em>).</p></div> - - -<h6>s</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_76">76</a>. <strong>s</strong> is a hard (voiceless) dental spirant and corresponds -to Gr. σ. <strong>s</strong> occurs very often in Gothic words, -especially initially. E. g.</p> - -<p>(a) <em class="gesperrt">initially</em>: <strong>sunus</strong>, <em>sun</em>; <strong>sitan</strong>, <em>to sit</em>; <strong>skadus</strong>, <em>shade</em>; -<strong>speiwan</strong>, <em>to spit</em>; <strong>standan</strong>, <em>to stand</em>; <strong>straujan</strong>, <em>to strew</em>; -<strong>slêpan</strong>, <em>to sleep</em>; <strong>smals</strong>, <em>small</em>; <strong>snutrs</strong>, <em>wise</em>; <strong>swaíhra</strong>, <em>father-in-law</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span></p> - -<p>(b) <em class="gesperrt">medially</em>: <strong>kiusan</strong>, <em>to choose</em>; <strong>wisan</strong>, <em>to be</em>; <strong>wasjan</strong>, -<em>to clothe</em>; <strong>þûsundi</strong>, <em>thousand</em>; <strong>gasts</strong>, <em>guest</em>; <strong>fisks</strong>, <em>fish</em>; <strong>asneis</strong>, -<em>hired man</em>; <strong>hansa</strong>, <em>host</em>; <strong>aúhsa</strong>, <em>ox</em>; <strong>þaúrsus</strong>, <em>witherd</em>.</p> - -<p>(c) Also <em class="gesperrt">final</em> <strong>s</strong> remains unchanged; as, <strong>gras</strong>, <em>grass</em>; -<strong>mês</strong>, <em>table</em>; <strong>was</strong> (prt. of <strong>wisan</strong>), <em>was</em>; <strong>hals</strong>, <em>neck</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>ss</strong> occurs frequently; e. g., <strong>ƕassei</strong>, <em>sharpness</em>; <strong>qiss</strong>, <em>speech</em>; -<strong>wissa</strong> (prt. of <strong>witan</strong>); suff. <strong>-assus</strong> (<strong>þiudinassus</strong>, <em>kingdom</em>, etc.).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Final <strong>s</strong> stands in most cases for medial <strong>z</strong>, especially the final -inflectional <strong>s</strong>. Cp. <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>; dropping of the <strong>s</strong> of the nominativ in <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 2.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> For <strong>s</strong> from <strong>t</strong>, <strong>þ</strong>, <strong>d</strong>, before consonants (<strong>t</strong>), s. <a href="#para_69">§ 69</a>, n. 2; <a href="#para_71">§ 71</a>, -n. 3; <a href="#para_75">§ 75</a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> Concerning the fonetic distinction between the spirants <strong>s</strong> and -<strong>þ</strong>, cp. IF., 342.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_77">77</a>. The sign <strong>z</strong> corresponds in Greek words to ζ; as, -<strong>Zaíbaídaius</strong>, Ζεβεδαῖος; <strong>azymus</strong>, ἄζυμος. Its sound, like that -of the Gr. ζ both at Wulfila's time and in New Greek, was -the corresponding soft sound of <strong>s</strong>, hense a voiced dental -spirant (E. z).</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_78">78</a>. (a) In Goth. words <strong>z</strong> occurs never <em class="gesperrt">initially</em>.</p> - -<p>(b) <em class="gesperrt">Medial</em> <strong>z</strong> is frequent. But final <strong>z</strong> becums <strong>s</strong>, the -corresponding hard sound (cp. <a href="#para_79">§ 79</a>). E. g.</p> - -<p><strong>azêts</strong>, <em>easy</em>; <strong>hazjan</strong>, <em>to praise</em>; <strong>hazeins</strong>, <em>praise</em>; <strong>dius</strong>, gen. -<strong>diuzis</strong>, <em>animal</em>; <strong>hatis</strong>, gen. <strong>hatizis</strong>, <em>hatred</em>; <strong>hatizôn</strong>, <em>to be -angry</em>; <strong>huzd</strong>, <em>trezure</em>; <strong>gazds</strong>, <em>sting</em>; <strong>mizdô</strong>, <em>reward</em>; <strong>azgô</strong>, -<em>ashes</em>; <strong>marzjan</strong>, <em>to offend</em>; <strong>talzjan</strong>, <em>to teach</em>; —comparativs: -<strong>maiza</strong>, '<em>major</em>'; <strong>frôdôza</strong>, <strong>alþiza</strong>, etc.; —pronominal forms; -as, <strong>izwara</strong>, <strong>þizôs</strong>, <strong>þizê</strong>, <strong>blindaizôs</strong>; 2nd pers. sing. midl: -<strong>haitaza</strong>.</p> - -<p>(c) Most of the Gothic final <strong>s</strong>s represent <strong>z</strong>, especially -the inflectional <strong>s</strong>; this reappears as <strong>z</strong> when it becums medial -by an enclitic addition, for exampl, the <strong>s</strong> of the nom. <strong>ƕas</strong>, -<em>who?</em>, but <strong>ƕazuh</strong>; <strong>is</strong>, <em>he</em>, but <strong>izei</strong>, <em>who</em>; <strong>us</strong>, <em>out</em>, but <strong>uzuh</strong>, -<strong>uzu</strong>; <strong>dis-</strong> (as in <strong>dizuhþansat</strong>; Mk. XVI, 8); <strong>þôs</strong>, nom. pl. f., -but <strong>þôzuh</strong>; <strong>weis</strong>, <em>we</em>; <strong>weizuh</strong>; <strong>wileis</strong>, 2nd pers. sg., but -<strong>wileizu</strong>; advs.: <strong>mais</strong> (compar. <strong>maiza</strong>), <em>more</em>; <strong>áiris</strong>, <em>erlier</em> -(compar. <strong>áiriza</strong>), etc.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>z</strong> is but rarely employd for final <strong>s</strong>: <strong>minz</strong>, <em>less</em>; II. Cor. XII, -15 (Codex B), for <strong>mins</strong> elsewhere; <strong>riqiz</strong> (4 times), <em>darkness</em>, beside <strong>riqis</strong>, -gen. <strong>riqizis</strong>; <strong>aiz</strong>, <em>brass, muney</em> (only Mk. VI, 8); <strong>mimz</strong>, <em>flesh</em>; I. Cor. VIII, -13.—For a different view of final <strong>s</strong> for <strong>z</strong>, s. Wilmanns, Dtsch. Gramm., -I, p. 86.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The <strong>s</strong> (<strong>z</strong>) of the nom. sg. is dropt (1) after <strong>s</strong> (<strong>ss</strong>, <strong>z</strong>): <strong>drus</strong>, -m., gen. <strong>drusis</strong>, <em>fall</em>; <strong>swês</strong>, gen. <strong>swêsis</strong>, adj., <em>one's own</em>; <strong>laus</strong>, <strong>lausis</strong>, <em>loose</em>; -<strong>us-stass</strong>, f., gen. <strong>usstassais</strong>, <em>resurrection</em>; (2) after <strong>r</strong> immediately preceded -by a short vowel: <strong>waír</strong>, <strong>waíris</strong>, <em>man</em>; <strong>baúr</strong>, <em>sun</em>; <strong>kaisar</strong>, <em>Cæsar</em>; <strong>anþar</strong>, -<em>other</em>; <strong>unsar</strong>, <em>our</em>; but <strong>s</strong> remains unchanged after a long syllabl: <strong>akrs</strong>, -<em>field</em>; <strong>hôrs</strong>, <em>whoremonger</em>; <strong>skeirs</strong>, <em>clear</em>; <strong>swêrs</strong>, <em>honord</em>; <strong>gáurs</strong>, <em>sorrowful</em>. -An exception is the onse occurring nom. <strong>stiur</strong>, <em>steer, calf</em>. Cp. Brgm., I, -516; II, 531; Wrede, 'Ostg.', 177 et seq.—At a later stage of development, -especially in East-Gothic, the loss of the nominativ<strong>-s</strong> occurs more extensivly. -So alredy in the Documents (Neap. Doc.: <strong>Gudilub</strong>, <strong>Ufitahari</strong>); cp. Wrede, -loc. cit.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> <strong>z</strong> and <strong>s</strong> interchange in the prt. of <strong>slêpan</strong>; <strong>saíslêp</strong>; Mt. VIII, -24. Lu. VIII, 23. I. Thess. IV, 14; <strong>saízlêp</strong>; Jo. XI, 11. I. Cor. XV, 6; —in -the neuters in <strong>-is</strong> (gen. <strong>agisis</strong> and gen. <strong>hatizis</strong>); s. 94, n. 5.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> The <strong>z</strong> (s. c, abuv) of the prep. <strong>us</strong> is in compounds assimilated -to a following <strong>r</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 2); e. g., <strong>urruns</strong>, <em>a running out</em>; <strong>urreisan</strong>, -<em>to (a)rise</em>; <strong>urrûmnan</strong> (beside <strong>usrûmnan</strong>, in Codex B, II. Cor. VI, 11), <em>to -expand</em>; onse <strong>ur</strong> for the prep. <strong>us</strong>: <strong>ur riqiza</strong>; II. Cor. IV, 6.—<strong>us</strong> remains -unchanged before other sounds in cpds.; as, <strong>usagjan</strong>, <em>to frighten</em>; <strong>usbeidan</strong>, -<em>to abide, expect</em> (cp. <a href="#para_56">§ 56</a>, n. 2). <strong>z</strong> for <strong>s</strong> before a vowel appears only in -<strong>uzôn</strong> (prt. of <strong>*usanan</strong>, <em>to expire</em>); Mk. XV, 37. 39; and in <strong>uzêtin</strong> (dat. of -<strong>*usêta</strong>, <em>manger</em>); Lu. II, 7. 12. 16.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 5.</span> When <strong>us</strong> is affixt to a word beginning with <strong>st</strong>, only one <strong>s</strong> is -sumtimes writn: <strong>ustaig</strong> (prt. of <strong>us-steigan</strong>); Mk. III, 13; <strong>ustôþ</strong>; Lu. VIII, -55. X, 25; <strong>ustandiþ</strong> (prt. and prs. of <strong>us-standan</strong>); Mk. X, 34; <strong>ustassai</strong> (nom. -<strong>usstass</strong>); Lu. XIV, 14.—Cp. <strong>twistandans</strong> (in B = <strong>twis-standans</strong> in A); -II. Cor. II, 13; <strong>diskritnan</strong> (for <strong>dis-skritnan</strong>); Mt. XXVII, 51; there is no -analogon for <strong>sp</strong>.</p></div> - - -<h4>APPENDIX.<br /> - -GENERAL REMARKS ON THE CONSONANTS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_79">79</a>. The Gothic soft spirants, <strong>b</strong>, <strong>d</strong>, <strong>z</strong>, finally and before -the <strong>s</strong> of the nom. (cp. <a href="#para_56">§§ 56</a>. <a href="#para_74">74</a>. 78) ar changed into -the corresponding hard sounds, <strong>f</strong>, <strong>þ</strong>, <strong>s</strong>, while the fourth -soft spirant, medial <strong>g</strong>, remains unchanged when final (<a href="#para_66">§ 66</a>; -<a href="#para_65">§ 65</a>, n. 2).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Also the final <strong>b</strong>, <strong>d</strong>, <strong>z</strong> hav sumtimes remaind unchanged, i. e. -<strong>z</strong> rarely (<a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 1), but <strong>b</strong> and <strong>d</strong> especially often in certain parts where -also other forms show a later stage of development. Cp. <a href="#para_56">§ 56</a>, n. 1; <a href="#para_74">§ 74</a>, -n. 1, and Zs. fda., 25, 226 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Interchange between <strong>f</strong> and <strong>b</strong>, <strong>þ</strong> and <strong>d</strong>, <strong>h</strong> and <strong>g</strong>, <strong>s</strong> and <strong>z</strong>, -which had taken place in proethnic Germanic according to definit laws -and is better preservd in other Germanic languages ('Grammatical Change'; -s. ahd. gr., <a href="#para_100">§ 100</a> et seq.), occurs in Gothic only in derivativ words; cp. -<strong>g-h</strong>, <a href="#para_66">§ 66</a>, n. 1; <strong>d-þ</strong>, <a href="#para_74">§ 74</a>, n. 3; (<strong>z—s</strong>, <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 3); and traces of it ar seen -in the inflection of the verbs <strong>þarf</strong> (<a href="#para_56">§ 56</a>, n. 3), <strong>áih</strong> (<a href="#para_203">§ 203</a>, n. 1).</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_80">80</a>. Gemination of the Gothic liquids and nasals, -<strong>l</strong>, <strong>m</strong>, <strong>n</strong>, <strong>r</strong>, is frequent; also <strong>ss</strong> and a few instances of <strong>kk</strong> -(<a href="#para_58">§ 58</a>, n. 1), <strong>tt</strong> (<a href="#para_69">§ 69</a>, n. 1), <strong>þþ</strong> (<a href="#para_71">§ 71</a>, n. 1), <strong>dd</strong> (<a href="#para_73">§ 73</a>, n. 1); —the -more frequent exampls of <strong>gg</strong> (<a href="#para_67">§§ 67</a>. <a href="#para_68">68</a>) ar in part -of another kind.</p> - -<p>The geminated consonants remain unchanged when final -and before the <strong>s</strong> of the nominativ: <strong>skatts</strong>, <strong>full</strong>, <strong>kann</strong>, <strong>rann</strong>, -<strong>wamm</strong>, <strong>gawiss</strong>; likewise before <strong>j</strong> (as in <strong>fulljan</strong>, <strong>skattja</strong>, -<strong>kannjan</strong>, etc.), but ar as a rule simplified before other consonants: -<strong>kant</strong>, <strong>kunþa</strong> (cp. <strong>kann</strong>); <strong>rant</strong>, 2nd pers. sg. prt., -<strong>ur-runs</strong>, m., <em>a running out</em> (cp. <strong>rinnan</strong>); <strong>swumfsl</strong>, <em>pond</em> -(cp. <strong>*swimman</strong>); —but uzually <strong>fullnan</strong>, only a few times -<strong>fulnan</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Sum instances of gemination as wel as of simplified gemination -in the MSS. ar merely orthografic errors; as, <strong>allh</strong> for <strong>alh</strong>; Lu. II, 46; -<strong>wisêdun</strong> (<strong>s</strong> for <strong>ss</strong>); <strong>inbranjada</strong> (<strong>nj</strong> for <strong>nnj</strong>); Jo. XV, 6; <strong>swam</strong> for <strong>swamm</strong>; -Mk. XV, 36.—Such errors ar mostly corrected by the editors. Cp. Bernhardt, -'Vulfila', p. LVII.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_81">81</a>. The changes of consonants before dentals may, -as far as the Gothic is concernd, be embraced in the following -rule:</p> - -<p>Before the dentals, <strong>d</strong>, <strong>þ</strong>, <strong>t</strong>, all labial stops and spirants -ar changed into <strong>f</strong>, all gutturals into <strong>h</strong>, all dentals into <strong>s</strong>, -the second dental appearing always as <strong>t</strong>. E. g.</p> - -<p><strong>skapjan</strong>, <strong>gaskafts</strong> (<a href="#para_51">§ 51</a>, n. 2); <strong>þaúrban</strong> (<strong>*þaúrbda</strong>), -<strong>þaúrfta</strong>; <strong>giban</strong>, <strong>gifts</strong> (<a href="#para_56">§ 56</a>, n. 4); —<strong>siuks</strong>, <strong>saúhts</strong>; <strong>þagkjan</strong>, -<strong>þâhta</strong> (<a href="#para_58">§ 58</a>, n. 2); <strong>magan</strong>, <strong>mahta</strong> (<a href="#para_66">§ 66</a>, n. 1); —<strong>wait</strong>, <strong>waist</strong> -(<a href="#para_69">§ 69</a>, n. 2); <strong>waírþan</strong>, <strong>warst</strong> (<a href="#para_71">§ 71</a>, n. 3); <strong>biudan</strong>, <strong>baust</strong> -(<a href="#para_75">§ 75</a>, n. 1).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Exceptions ar <strong>magt</strong> (2nd pers. sg.; 1st <strong>mag</strong>, <a href="#para_201">§ 201</a>) and <strong>gahugds</strong>, -<em>mind</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>st</strong> often becums <strong>ss</strong> by assimilation; as, <strong>wissa</strong>, prt. of <strong>witan</strong> -(<a href="#para_76">§ 76</a>, n. 1). Cp. Beitr., 7, 171 et seq.; 9, 150 et seq.; IF., 4, 341 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The rule givn abuv from a practical standpoint of the Gothic -grammar must be formulated differently from a comparativ-historical -standpoint, because the discust sound-shiftings hav not originated in the -Gothic language, but ar reflections of proethnic Germanic and Indo-Germanic -relations of sounds. S. Brgm., I, 381 et seq.; 403 et seq.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_82">82</a>. Assimilations occur only in combination with <strong>h</strong> -(s. <a href="#para_62">§ 62</a>, n. 3) and <strong>us</strong> (<a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 4).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a><br /><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h2>INFLECTION.</h2> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h3>CHAP. I. DECLENSION OF SUBSTANTIVS.</h3> - - -<h4>GENERAL PRELIMINARY REMARKS.</h4> - - -<h5>(a) On declension in general.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_83">83</a>. The Gothic declension, like that of the remaining -Old-Germanic dialects, comprises three genders: the <em class="gesperrt">masculin</em>, -<em class="gesperrt">neuter</em> and <em class="gesperrt">feminin</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The neuter of all declensions resembls in form very closely -the masculin; a distinction occurs in the nom. and acc. sg. and pl. only.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> A distinction of gender is wanting only with the personal -prn. of the 1st and 2nd persons, with the reflexiv prn. (<a href="#para_150">§ 150</a>), and with -the numeral adjectivs 4-19 (<a href="#para_141">§ 141</a>).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_84">84</a>. The Goth. declension has <em class="gesperrt">two</em> numbers: <em class="gesperrt">singular</em> -and <em class="gesperrt">plural</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The <em class="gesperrt">dual</em> which originally existed in all Indg. languages, is -preservd in the Goth. decl. in the 1st and 2nd pers. of the personal prn. -only (<a href="#para_150">§ 150</a>).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_85">85</a>. The Goth. declension has four complete cases: -<em class="gesperrt">nominativ</em>, <em class="gesperrt">genitiv</em>, <em class="gesperrt">dativ</em>, <em class="gesperrt">accusativ</em>. The <em class="gesperrt">vocativ</em> -is mostly identical with the nominativ, only in the -singular of sum classes of declension the vocativ is different -from the nominativ, but then it is always identical with -the accusativ.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The Goth. dativ represents several Indg. cases (dativ, locativ, -ablativ, instrumental). Relics of the neuter instrumental ar stil present in -the pronominal declension: <strong>þê</strong> (<a href="#para_153">§ 153</a>), <strong>ƕê</strong> (<a href="#para_159">§ 159</a>).</p></div> - - -<h5>(b) On the declension of substantivs.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_86">86</a>. The declension of substantivs in Gothic is divided -into a vocalic and a consonantal declension, according as -the stems of the substantivs end in a vowel or a consonant.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The original form of the stem is in part unrecognizabl in the -Gothic language, because the stem has blended with the endings, final -vowels hav been lost, and the like, so that the division into a vocalic and -a consonantal declension appears correct only in the light of the Comparativ -Indo-Germanic Grammar, and but with reference to this it must be -retaind. Such a division would never hav been made from an especially -Gothic-Germanic standpoint.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_87">87</a>. Of the <em class="gesperrt">consonantal</em> stems in Gothic the <strong>n</strong>-stems -(i. e. the stems in <strong>-an</strong>, <strong>-ôn</strong>, <strong>-ein</strong>), ar very numerous, while -of other consonantal declensions but a few remains ar preservd -(<a href="#para_114">§ 114</a> et seq.). Sinse the time of Jac. Grimm the -<strong>n</strong>-declension has also been calld <em class="gesperrt">Weak Declension</em>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_88">88</a>. There ar four classes of the <em class="gesperrt">vocalic</em> declension: -stems in <strong>a</strong>, <strong>ô</strong>, <strong>i</strong>, <strong>u</strong>. Accordingly, we distinguish them -as <strong>a-</strong>, <strong>ô-</strong>, <strong>i-</strong>, and <strong>u</strong>-declensions. The stem-characteristics ar -stil clearly seen in all classes in the dat. and acc. pl.; e. g., -<strong>dagam</strong>, <strong>dagans</strong>; — <strong>gibôm</strong>, <strong>gibôs</strong>; — <strong>gastim</strong>, <strong>gastins</strong>; — <strong>sunum</strong>, -<strong>sununs</strong>. Sinse the time of Jacob Grimm the vocalic -declension has also been calld <em class="gesperrt">Strong Declension</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Of the four vocalic declensions the <strong>a-</strong> and <strong>ô-</strong>declensions ar -closely connected, the <strong>a</strong>-declension containing only masculins and neuters -(<strong>dags</strong>, <strong>waúrd</strong>), the <strong>ô</strong>-declension the corresponding feminins. Both classes -ar therefore uzually givn as one, the <strong>a</strong>-declension.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The Gothic <strong>a</strong>-declension corresponds to the second or o-declension -in Greek and Latin (Gr. m. -ος, n. -ον; Lt. -us, -um), the Goth. -<strong>ô</strong>-declension corresponds to the first or ā-declension in Gr. and Lt. Now -sinse Comparativ Grammar teaches us that the Græco-Lt. vowels ar the -more original ones, and that onse also the Germanic stems of the corresponding -masculine and neuters must hav ended in o and those of the -feminins in â, we often meet in Germanic Grammar with the term o-declension -for the masculins and neuters, and with the term â-declension for -the feminins.</p></div> - - -<h5>(c) On the nominal composition.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id = "para_88a">88<sup>a</sup></a>. Substantivs (and adjectivs) as the first parts -of compounds end as a rule in a vowel, the connecting -vowel of the components (or composition-vowel), which in -the case of the vocalic stems is oftenest identical with the -stem-vowel. Exampls: <strong>a</strong>-decl.: <strong>figgra-gulþ</strong>, <strong>hunsla-staþs</strong>, -<strong>himina-kunds</strong>, <strong>fulla-tôjis</strong>; —<strong>i</strong>-decl.: <strong>gasti-gôþs</strong>, <strong>naudi-bandi</strong>; —<strong>u</strong>-decl.: -<strong>fôtu-baúrd</strong>, <strong>hardu-haírtei</strong>, <strong>filu-waúrdei</strong>.</p> - -<p>But the connecting vowel of the <strong>o</strong>-stems is always <strong>-a</strong>; -as, <strong>aírþa-kunds</strong>, <strong>hleiþra-stakeins</strong>; the <strong>-ja</strong> of <strong>ja</strong>-stems per<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span>sists -when the stem is a short syllabl, but it becums <strong>i</strong> when -the stem is long (cp. <a href="#para_44">§ 44</a>); as, <strong>wadja-bôkôs</strong>, <strong>alja-kuns</strong>; -<strong>arbi-numja</strong>, <strong>aglaiti-waúrdei</strong>; in like manner <strong>þûsundi-faþs</strong>, -< stem in <strong>-jô-</strong>, nom. <strong>þûsundi</strong> (<a href="#para_145">§ 145</a>).</p> - -<p>The <strong>n</strong>-stems hav simpl <strong>a</strong> insted of the thematic ending -<strong>-an</strong>, <strong>-ôn</strong>; as, <strong>guma-kunds</strong>, <strong>fruma-baúr</strong>, <strong>wilja-halþei</strong>, <strong>qina-kunds</strong>, -<strong>auga-daúrô</strong>; but <strong>mari-saiws</strong> (cp. Beitr., 8, 410).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The composition-vowel was often dropt in Gothic, especially -that of the <strong>a</strong>-stems; e. g., of <strong>a</strong>-stems: <strong>wein-drugkja</strong> (but <strong>weina-triu</strong>, <strong>weina-basi</strong>, -etc.), <strong>gud-hûs</strong>, <strong>guþ-blôstreis</strong> (but <strong>guda-faúrhts</strong>, <strong>guda-laus</strong>, <strong>guþa-skaunei</strong>), -<strong>laus-qiþrs</strong>, <strong>laus-handus</strong> (but <strong>lausa-waúrds</strong>), <strong>þiudan-gardi</strong>, <strong>háuh-þûhts</strong>, -<strong>ain-falþs</strong>, <strong>þiu-magus</strong> (for <strong>þiwa-</strong>, <a href="#para_91">§ 91</a>, n. 3); —of <strong>ja</strong>-stems: <strong>niuklahs</strong> -(but <strong>niuja-satiþs</strong>), <strong>frei-hals</strong>, <strong>aglait-gastalds</strong> (but <strong>aglaiti-waúrdei</strong>); —of -<strong>i</strong>-stems: <strong>brûþ-faþs</strong>, <strong>þut-haúrn</strong> (Beitr., 8, 411), <strong>twalib-wintrus</strong> (<a href="#para_141">§ 141</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Sum words show evasions of the composition-vowel: <strong>þiuþi-qiss</strong> -(for <strong>þiuþa-</strong>); I. Cor. X, 16 (in Cod. A); <strong>anda-laus</strong> (for <strong>andja-</strong>); I. Tim. -I, 4 (in A, but <strong>andi-laus</strong> in B); <strong>hrainja-haírts</strong> (for <strong>hraini-</strong>); Mt. V, 8; -<strong>garda-</strong> in cpds. seems to be the normal form beside the stem <strong>gardi-</strong> (s. <a href="#para_101">§ 101</a>): -<strong>garda-waldands</strong>; Mt. X, 25. Lu. XIV, 21; <strong>miþgarda-waddjus</strong>; Eph. II, -14 (in B, but <strong>midgardi-w.</strong> in A); Beitr., 8, 432. Cp. also <strong>brôþra-lubô</strong>; Rom. -XII, 10 (in A, but <strong>brôþru-lubô</strong>; I. Thess. IV, 9, in B).—The evasions -occur mostly in Codex A and seem to be yunger East-Gothic forms; cp. -the names in the Documents (e. g., <strong>Gudi-lub</strong>, in Ar. Doc.; <strong>Sunjai-friþas</strong>, -in Neap. Doc.), and Wrede, 'Ostg.', 184.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Beside the other consonantal stems there occur: <strong>brôþru-lubô</strong> -(<a href="#para_114">§ 114</a>); cp. the preceding note; <strong>baúrgs-waddjus</strong>, a genitiv-composition -(<a href="#para_116">§ 116</a>); <strong>nahta-mats</strong> (<a href="#para_116">§ 116</a>); beside <strong>mann-</strong> (<a href="#para_117">§ 117</a>) the stem <strong>mana-</strong> is found: -<strong>mana-sêþs</strong>, <strong>mana-maúrþrja</strong>, <strong>unmana-riggws</strong>; and (probably according to -note 1) <strong>man-leika</strong>.—<strong>sigis-laun</strong> and <strong>þruts-fill</strong>, which belong to old <strong>s</strong>-stems -(s. <a href="#para_94">§ 94</a>, n. 5.—Leo Meyer, Got. Spr., p. 174), may (by loss of <strong>a</strong>, according -to note 1) also refer to <strong>a</strong>-stems.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> For more about the cpds. in Gothic, s. Beitr., 8, 371-460; -Brgm., II, 73 et seq.; Wrede, 'Ostg.', 183 et seq.</p></div> - - -<h4>A. VOCALIC (STRONG) DECLENSION.</h4> - - -<h5>1. (a) A-Declension.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_89">89</a>. The Gothic <strong>a</strong>-declension contains only masculins -and neuters. We distinguish between pure <strong>a</strong>-stems and <strong>ja</strong>-stems.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The <strong>wa</strong>-stems in Gothic differ but very litl from the pure <strong>a</strong>-stems. -Their number is very small (<a href="#para_91">§ 91</a>, n. 3; <a href="#para_93">§ 93</a>; <a href="#para_94">§ 94</a>, n. 1).</p></div> - - -<h5>Masculins.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_90">90</a>. Paradims of the masculins. (a) Pure <strong>a</strong>-stems: -<strong>dags</strong>, <em>day</em> (< an erlier *dagaz, proethnic Germanic *dago-z,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span> -<a href="#para_88">§ 88</a>, n. 2); <strong>hlaifs</strong>, <em>(loaf of) bred</em> (proethnic Germanic -*hlaibo-z). (b) <strong>ja</strong>-stems: <strong>haírdeis</strong>, <em>herdsman</em> (proethnic -Germanic *herdio-z); <strong>harjis</strong>, <em>army</em> (proethnic Germanic -*hario-z).</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>dags</strong></td> - <td><strong>hlaifs</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>haírdeis</strong></td> - <td><strong>harjis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>dagis</strong></td> - <td><strong>hlaibis</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>haírdeis</strong></td> - <td><strong>harjis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>daga</strong></td> - <td><strong>hlaiba</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>haírdja</strong></td> - <td><strong>harja</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>dag</strong></td> - <td><strong>hlaif</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>haírdi</strong></td> - <td><strong>hari</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">V.</td> - <td><strong>dag</strong></td> - <td><strong>hlaif</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>haírdi</strong></td> - <td><strong>hari</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>dagôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>hlaibôs</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>haírdjôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>harjôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>dagê</strong></td> - <td><strong>hlaibê</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>haírdjê</strong></td> - <td><strong>harjê</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>dagam</strong></td> - <td><strong>hlaibam</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>haírdjam</strong></td> - <td><strong>harjam</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>dagans</strong></td> - <td><strong>hlaibans</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>haírdjans</strong></td> - <td><strong>harjans</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_91">91</a>. Like <strong>dags</strong> decline many masculins; as, <strong>stains</strong>, -<em>stone</em>; <strong>skalks</strong>, <em>servant</em>; <strong>tains</strong>, <em>twig</em>; <strong>himins</strong>, <em>heven</em>; <strong>fisks</strong>, -<em>fish</em>; <strong>wigs</strong>, <em>way</em>; <strong>wulfs</strong>, <em>wolf</em>; <strong>fugls</strong>, <em>bird (fowl)</em>; <strong>aiþs</strong> (gen. -<strong>aiþis</strong>), <em>oath</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>hlaifs</strong> shows the hardening of the medial soft spirant -when becuming final (cp. <a href="#para_56">§§ 56</a>. <a href="#para_79">79</a>). So does <strong>laufs</strong> (nom. -pl. <strong>laubôs</strong>), <em>leaf</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The declension of these masculins is identical with that of -the masculin <strong>i</strong>-stems (100) in the hole sg. and in the gen. pl. Only -the nom., acc., and dat. pl. can show to which declension they belong. -Consequently, a number of masculins which ar not found in those pl. cases -cannot with certainty be classified. The testimony of the other Germanic -languages, however, wil in many cases enable us to decide. Thus <strong>akrs</strong>, -<em>field</em>; <strong>mêgs</strong>, <em>sun-in-law</em>; <strong>maúrgins</strong>, <em>morning</em>; <strong>snaiws</strong>, <em>snow</em>; <strong>maiþms</strong>, <em>present</em>, -etc., belong to the <strong>a</strong>-decl.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Words which ar not found in the nom. sg. nor in the nom. -acc. pl., may be neuter. Thus the nom. to the isolated gen. <strong>akeitis</strong> (<em>vinegar</em>) -may be both <strong>akeits</strong> and <strong>akeit</strong>, that to the dat. <strong>staþa</strong> (<em>shore</em>) both <strong>staþs</strong> -and <strong>staþ</strong>. Sum of such words ar undoutedly m., as is evident from the -adjs. which modify them, or from the cognate dialects; e. g., <strong>slêps</strong>, <em>sleep</em>; -<strong>wôkrs</strong>, <em>uzury</em>; <strong>aúhns</strong>, <em>oven</em>; <strong>tweifls</strong>, <em>dout</em>; <strong>môþs</strong>, <em>anger</em> (gen. <strong>môdis</strong>, <a href="#para_74">§ 74</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> According to the rules for final <strong>w</strong> (<a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>), <strong>þius</strong> and <strong>þiu</strong> ar -givn, respectivly, as the nom. and voc. sg. to the nom. pl. <strong>þiwôs</strong> (<em>servants</em>), -gen. <strong>þiwê</strong>—the only forms found. Cp. <strong>þiu-magus</strong>, <em>servant</em>, <a href="#para_88a">§ 88<sup>a</sup></a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> According to <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 2, the <strong>s</strong> of the nom. sg. is dropt in -<strong>*ans</strong> (dat. <strong>anza</strong>), <em>beam</em>; <strong>*hals</strong> (<strong>halsis</strong>), <em>neck</em>; <strong>freihals</strong>, <em>liberty</em>; <strong>*ams</strong> (acc. -pl. <strong>amsans</strong>), <em>shoulder</em>: <strong>waír</strong>, <em>man</em>; <strong>*gabaúr</strong> (n. pl. <strong>gabaúrôs</strong>), <em>festiv meal</em>; -<strong>kaisar</strong>, <em>emperor, Cæsar</em>; <strong>stiur</strong>, <em>steer</em> (Neh. 5, 18; cp. Zs. fda., 37, 319).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 5.</span> <strong>wêgs</strong>, <em>wave</em> (nom. pl. <strong>wêgôs</strong>, but dat. pl. <strong>wêgim</strong>); <strong>aiws</strong>, <em>time</em> -(dat. pl. <strong>aiwam</strong>, acc. pl. <strong>aiwins</strong>), show a tendency to merge into the <strong>i</strong>-decl.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_92">92</a>. The <strong>ja</strong>-stems ar subject to the rules concerning -the contraction of the <strong>ji</strong> into <strong>ei</strong> (s. <a href="#para_44">§ 44</a>, c and n. 1), according -to which there is a distinction between the words -with long and those with short stem-syllabls. Further -exampls: (a) long-stemd and trisyllabic (polysyllabic): -<strong>asneis</strong>, <em>hired man</em>; <strong>andeis</strong>, <em>end</em>; <strong>ƕaiteis</strong>, <em>wheat</em>; <strong>sipôneis</strong>, -<em>disciple</em>; the words in <strong>-areis</strong> (Kluge, Stammbildung, <a href="#para_8">§§ 8</a>. <a href="#para_9">9</a>; -ahd. gr., <a href="#para_200">§ 200</a>): <strong>laisareis</strong>, <em>teacher</em>; <strong>bôkareis</strong>, <em>scribe</em>, etc. -(b) short stems: <strong>niþjis</strong>, <em>cuzin</em>; <strong>*andastaþjis</strong>, <em>adversary</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>andeis</strong>, <em>end</em>, has in Rom. X, 18 the acc. pl. according to the -<strong>i</strong>-decl.: <strong>andins</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Only in the pl. occurs: <strong>bêrusjôs</strong>, <em>parents</em> (<a href="#para_33">§ 33</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The acc. pl. <strong>hlijans</strong> (Mk. IX, 5) suggests the nom. sg. <strong>*hleis</strong> -(like <strong>freis</strong>, <a href="#para_126">§ 126</a>, n. 2), <em>tent</em>. Cp. Zimmer, QF., 13, 308.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> A nom. pl. <strong>silbawiljôs</strong>, adj. uzed as sb. (nom. sg. <strong>*silba-wiljis</strong>, -<em>willing of one's self</em>; cp. <strong>gawiljis</strong>, <a href="#para_126">§ 126</a>), occurs in II. Cor. VIII, 3.</p></div> - - -<h5>Neuters.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_93">93</a>. Paradims. (a) pure <strong>a</strong>-stems: <strong>waúrd</strong>, <em>word</em>; <strong>haubiþ</strong>, -<em>hed</em>. (b) <strong>wa</strong>-stems: <strong>triu</strong>, <em>tree</em>. (c) <strong>ja</strong>-stems: <strong>kuni</strong>, <em>kin</em>.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>waúrd</strong></td> - <td><strong>haubiþ</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>triu</strong></td> - <td><strong>kuni</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>waúrdis</strong></td> - <td><strong>haubidis</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>triwis</strong></td> - <td><strong>kunjis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>waúrda</strong></td> - <td><strong>haubida</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>triwa</strong></td> - <td><strong>kunja</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>waúrd</strong></td> - <td><strong>haubiþ</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>triu</strong></td> - <td><strong>kuni</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>waúrda</strong></td> - <td><strong>haubida</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>triwa</strong></td> - <td><strong>kunja</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>waúrdê</strong></td> - <td><strong>haubidê</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>triwê</strong></td> - <td><strong>kunjê</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>waúrdam</strong></td> - <td><strong>haubidam</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>triwam</strong></td> - <td><strong>kunjam</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>waúrda</strong></td> - <td><strong>haubida</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>triwa</strong></td> - <td><strong>kunja</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_94">94</a>. Like <strong>waúrd</strong> ar declined a very great number of -neuter nouns; e. g., <strong>blôþ</strong>, <strong>blôþis</strong>, <em>blud</em>; <strong>gulþ</strong>, <em>gold</em>; <strong>juk</strong>, -<em>yoke</em>; <strong>jêr</strong>, <em>year</em>; <strong>haúrn</strong>, <em>horn</em>; <strong>sauil</strong>, <em>sun</em>; <strong>silubr</strong>, <em>silver</em>; -<strong>agis</strong>, <em>fear</em>; <strong>sáir</strong>, <em>sorrow</em>; <strong>maúrþr</strong>, <em>murder</em>; <strong>gras</strong>, <strong>grasis</strong>, <em>grass</em>.</p> - -<p>Exampls of words, like <strong>haubiþ</strong>, with a final hard sound -for a medial soft spirant: <strong>dius</strong>, <strong>diuzis</strong>, <em>animal</em>; <strong>hatis</strong>, <em>hatred</em>; -<strong>riqis</strong>, <em>darkness</em> (<a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 1); <strong>liuhaþ</strong>, <strong>liuhadis</strong>, <em>light</em>; <strong>witôþ</strong>, -<em>law</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> According to <a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>, the final <strong>w</strong> of <strong>wa</strong>-stems becums <strong>u</strong> after a -short vowel. There occur two words of this kind: the paradim <strong>triu</strong> (<strong>weina-triu</strong>, -<em>vine</em>) and <strong>*kniu</strong>, <strong>kniwis</strong>, <em>knee</em>. No change after a long vowel; as, -<strong>lêw</strong>, <em>opportunity</em>; <strong>fraiw</strong>, <em>seed</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> According to <a href="#para_91">§ 91</a>, n. 2, it is doutful whether sum words ar -m. or n. The reasons givn there permit us to class words like <strong>þaúrp</strong>, <em>field</em>;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> -<strong>maþl</strong>, <em>market</em>, with the neuters; doutful ar the forms <strong>dal</strong>, <em>dale</em> (cp. ON. -dalr), <strong>lun</strong>, <em>ransom</em> (or <strong>lûns</strong>, cp. <a href="#para_15">§ 15</a>, n. 1).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The word <strong>guþ</strong>, which is neuter in form, is uzed as m. when -denoting the Christian God. But the n. pl. <strong>guda</strong> (<em>heathen</em>) <em>gods</em> (cp. <a href="#para_74">§ 74</a>, -n. 4), is stil uzed. The inflection of the sg. is uncertain, because only -abbreviated forms (<a href="#para_1">§ 1</a>, n. 4) occur: <strong><span class="o">gþ</span></strong>, <strong><span class="o">gþs</span></strong>, <strong><span class="o">gþa</span></strong>. As ful forms ar givn: -nom. acc. <strong>guþ</strong>, gen. <strong>guþs</strong>, dat. <strong>guþa</strong>, tho we should expect the gen. <strong>gudis</strong>, -dat. <strong>guda</strong>. If the gen. form <strong>guþs</strong> is correct, the word <strong>guþ</strong> would belong -to the consonantal stems (<a href="#para_114">§ 114</a> et seq.).—In composition <strong>guda-</strong> and -<strong>guþa-</strong>; s. <a href="#para_88a">§ 88<sup>a</sup></a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> <strong>fadrein</strong>, '<em>paternity</em>', in the sense of '<em>parents</em>', may be uzed as -an indeclinabl pl. with the art.: <strong>þai fadrein</strong>, <strong>þans fadrein</strong>. But also the -regular neuter pl. <strong>fadreina</strong> occurs in the sense of '<em>parents</em>'. The fem. -<strong>fadreins</strong>, <em>lineage, family</em>, is a separate word (<a href="#para_103">§ 103</a>).—Cp. J. Schmidt, -'Indog. Neutra', 14.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 5.</span> The gen. of <strong>hatis</strong>, <em>hatred</em>, occurs onse (in cod. B) as <strong>hatis</strong> -(a consonantal form); Eph. II, 3 (<strong>hatizê</strong> in A). For a different view, s. -Wrede, 'Ostg.', 77.—Concerning the neuters in <strong>-is</strong>, s. v. Bahder, 'Verbalabstracta', -52 et seq.; Kluge, Stammbild., <a href="#para_84">§§ 84</a>. <a href="#para_145">145</a>; Brgm., II, 419 et -seq. Cp. also <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 3.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_95">95</a>. Like <strong>kuni</strong> ar declined both short and long <strong>ja</strong>-stems; -e. g., <strong>badi</strong>, <em>bed</em>; <strong>nati</strong>, <em>net</em>; <strong>faírguni</strong>, <em>mountain</em>; <strong>gawi</strong>, -<strong>gaujis</strong>, <em>province</em> (<a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>, n. 2); <strong>taui</strong>, <strong>tôjis</strong>, <em>deed</em> (<a href="#para_26">§ 26</a>); <strong>reiki</strong>, -<strong>reikjis</strong>, <em>kingdom</em>; <strong>arbi</strong>, <strong>arbjis</strong>, <em>inheritance</em>; <strong>galigri</strong>, <em>consummation -of marriage</em>; <strong>gawaúrki</strong>, <em>business</em>; <strong>garûni</strong>, <em>counsel</em>; -<strong>andwaírþi</strong>, <em>presence</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Beside <strong>-jis</strong> a contracted gen. in <strong>-eis</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_44">§ 44</a>, c; <a href="#para_92">§ 92</a>) is found -in but a few long and short stems; as, <strong>trausteis</strong> (nom. <strong>trausti</strong>, <em>cuvenant</em>); -Eph. II, 12; <strong>andbahti</strong>, <em>office</em>, has the gen. <strong>andbahtjis</strong> (3 times) beside <strong>andbahteis</strong> -(onse); Lu. I, 23; <strong>gawaírþi</strong>, <em>peace</em>, has <strong>gawaírþjis</strong> (6 times), -<strong>gawaírþeis</strong> (3 times); <strong>waldufni</strong>, <em>power</em>, has <strong>waldufneis</strong> (Skeir., 49) beside -<strong>waldufnjis</strong> (twice).</p></div> - - -<h5>1. (b) Ô-Declension.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_96">96</a>. The Gothic <strong>ô</strong>-declension contains only <em class="gesperrt">feminins</em> -which serv as a supplement to the <strong>a</strong>-decl. (<a href="#para_88">§ 88</a>, n. 1). Also -here we distinguish between pure <strong>ô</strong>-stems and <strong>jô</strong>-stems.</p> - -<p>Paradims: (a) <strong>giba</strong>, <em>gift</em> (stem <strong>gibô-</strong>). (b) long <strong>jô</strong>-stems: -<strong>bandi</strong>, <em>bond</em> (stem <strong>bandjô-</strong>); <strong>mawi</strong>, <em>girl</em> (stem <strong>maujô-</strong>).</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="br">N. <strong>giba</strong></td> - <td><strong>bandi</strong></td> - <td><strong>mawi</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="br">G. <strong>gibôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>bandjôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>maujôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="br">D. <strong>gibai</strong></td> - <td><strong>bandjai</strong></td> - <td><strong>maujai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="br">A. <strong>giba</strong></td> - <td><strong>bandja</strong></td> - <td><strong>mauja</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="br">N. <strong>gibôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>bandjôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>maujôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="br">G. <strong>gibô</strong></td> - <td><strong>bandjô</strong></td> - <td><strong>maujô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="br">D. <strong>gibôm</strong></td> - <td><strong>bandjôm</strong></td> - <td><strong>maujôm</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="br">A. <strong>gibôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>bandjôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>maujôs</strong></td> - </tr> -</table><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_97">97</a>. Like <strong>giba</strong> ar declined a great many words; as, -<strong>bida</strong>, <em>request</em>; <strong>þiuda</strong>, <em>peple</em>; <strong>hansa</strong>, <em>multitude</em>; <strong>saiwala</strong>, <em>soul</em>; -<strong>stibna</strong>, <em>voice</em>; <strong>aírþa</strong>, <em>erth</em>; <strong>ƕeila</strong>, <em>hour</em>; <strong>wamba</strong>, <em>belly</em>; -<strong>mildiþa</strong>, <em>mercy</em>; <strong>aƕa</strong>, <em>water</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The declension of the <strong>wô-</strong> and short <strong>jô</strong>-stems is identical -with that of <strong>giba</strong>; e. g., <strong>triggwa</strong>, <em>cuvenant</em>; <strong>bandwa</strong>, <em>sign</em>; —<strong>sunja</strong>, <em>truth</em>; -<strong>halja</strong>, <em>hel</em>; <strong>sibja</strong>, <em>relationship</em>; <strong>wrakja</strong>, <em>persecution</em>; <strong>plapja</strong>, <em>street</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The acc. sg. of <strong>ƕeila</strong> before the enclitic <strong>-hun</strong> is found as <strong>ƕeilô-</strong> -in <strong>ƕeilôhun</strong>; s. <a href="#para_163">§ 163</a>, n. 1 (as regards the form, cp. <strong>ainôhun</strong>, <a href="#para_163">§ 163</a>, c; -<strong>ƕarjôh</strong>, <a href="#para_165">§ 165</a>).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_98">98</a>. Like <strong>bandi</strong> go the long and polysyllabic <strong>jô</strong>-stems. -Their inflection is the same as that of <strong>giba</strong>, except in the -nom. and voc. sg. which hav <strong>i</strong> insted of <strong>ja</strong>.—Further -exampls: <strong>þiudangardi</strong>, <em>kingdom</em>; <strong>ƕôftuli</strong>, <em>glory</em>; <strong>*haiþi</strong>, -<em>field, heath</em>; <strong>*wasti</strong>, <em>garment</em>; <strong>*frijôndi</strong>, f., <em>frend</em>; <strong>*fraistubni</strong>, -<em>temptation</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Like <strong>mawi</strong> (for the change of <strong>w</strong> into <strong>u</strong>, s. <a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>), whose inflection -corresponds to that of <strong>bandi</strong>, inflects also <strong>þiwi</strong>, <strong>þiujôs</strong>, <em>maid-servant</em>.</p></div> - - -<h5>2. I-Declension.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_99">99</a>. The <strong>i</strong>-declension contains only masculins and -feminins. Both genders properly ought to inflect precisely -alike. But this is the case in the pl. only, while the sg. of -the masculins has the gen. and dat. after the analogy of -the <strong>a</strong>-declension.</p> - - -<h5>Masculins.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_100">100</a>. Paradim: <strong>balgs</strong>, <em>wine-skin</em> (proethnic Germanic -<strong>balgi-z</strong>).</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>balgs</strong></td> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>balgeis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>balgis</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>balgê</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>balga</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>balgim</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>balg</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>balgins</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">V.</td> - <td><strong>balg</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_101">101</a>. The number of masculins inflecting like <strong>balgs</strong> is -not very great; e. g., <strong>gasts</strong>, <em>guest</em>; <strong>gards</strong>, <em>house</em>; <strong>muns</strong>, -<em>thought</em>; <strong>mats</strong>, <em>meat, food</em>; <strong>saggws</strong>, <em>song</em>; <strong>sauþs</strong>, <strong>saudis</strong>, -<em>sacrifice</em>; <strong>brûþ-faþs</strong> (<strong>d</strong>), <em>bridegroom</em>; <strong>staþs</strong> (<strong>d</strong>), <em>sted, place</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Words not occurring in the nom., dat., acc. pl. can not with -certainty be referd to this declension (cp. <a href="#para_91">§ 91</a>, n. 1). In many cases, -however, we can infer from the remaining Germanic languages to what -declension they belong. Accordingly, the word <strong>saiws</strong>, <em>sea, lake</em>, belongs<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> -here; and, particularly, a number of verbal abstracts like <strong>qums</strong>, <em>arrival</em>; -<strong>drus</strong>, <em>fall</em>; <strong>wlits</strong>, <em>face</em>; <strong>runs</strong> (gen. <strong>runis</strong>), <em>a running</em>; <strong>grêts</strong>, <em>weeping</em>; <strong>krusts</strong>, -<em>gnashing</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The <strong>s</strong> of the nom. is dropt according to <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 2; e. g., -<strong>ur-runs</strong>, <strong>ur-runsis</strong>; <strong>drus</strong>, <strong>drusis</strong>; <strong>baúr</strong>, <strong>baúris</strong> (< <strong>baíran</strong>, <em>to bear</em>), <em>sun</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> <strong>naus</strong>, <em>a ded person</em>, is explaind according to the rules for <strong>w</strong> -(<a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>); nom. pl. <strong>naweis</strong>, acc. pl. <strong>nawins</strong>; so, also, the acc. and voc. sg. <strong>nau</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> For <strong>wêgs</strong> and <strong>aiws</strong>, s. <a href="#para_91">§ 91</a>, n. 5; for the acc. pl. <strong>andins</strong>, -s. <a href="#para_92">§ 92</a>, n. 1.</p></div> - - -<h5>Feminins.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_102">102</a>. Paradim: <strong>ansts</strong>, <em>favor</em> (proethnic Germanic -<strong>ansti-z</strong>).</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>ansts</strong></td> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>ansteis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>anstais</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>anstê</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>anstai</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>anstim</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>anst</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>anstins</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">V.</td> - <td><strong>anst</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_103">103</a>. A great number of feminins belong to this class. -Exampls: <strong>qêns</strong>, <em>woman, wife</em>; <strong>dails</strong>, <em>deal</em>; <strong>wêns</strong>, <em>hope</em>; <strong>nauþs</strong>, -<strong>nauþais</strong>, <em>need</em>; <strong>siuns</strong>, <em>sight</em>; <strong>sôkns</strong>, <em>serch</em>; <strong>taikns</strong>, <em>token</em>; -<strong>fahêþs</strong>, <strong>fahêdais</strong>, <em>joy</em>; <strong>magaþs</strong> (<strong>þ</strong>), <em>maid</em>; <strong>fadreins</strong>, <em>generation, -family</em>; <strong>arbaiþs</strong> (<strong>d</strong>), <em>work</em>; <strong>asans</strong>, <em>harvest</em>; <strong>ahaks</strong>, <em>duv</em>; -those in <strong>-duþs</strong>, <strong>-duþais</strong> (perhaps <strong>-dûþs</strong>; cp. <a href="#para_15">§ 15</a>, n. 1): <strong>mikilduþs</strong>, -<em>greatness</em>; <strong>managduþs</strong>, <em>abundance</em>; <strong>ajukduþs</strong>, <em>eternity</em>; -<strong>gamainduþs</strong>, <em>communion</em>.</p> - -<p>Very numerous ar the verbal abstracts which may be -formd from every strong verb by means of the dental suffix -<strong>t</strong> (<strong>þ</strong>, <strong>d</strong>); e. g., <strong>gaskafts</strong>, <em>creation</em>; <strong>þaúrfts</strong>, <em>need</em>; <strong>ganists</strong>, -<em>salvation</em>; <strong>fralusts</strong>, <em>loss</em>; <strong>gakusts</strong>, <em>test</em>; <strong>gabaúrþs</strong>, <em>birth</em>; -<strong>gataúrþs</strong>, <em>destruction</em>; <strong>manasêþs</strong> (<strong>d</strong>), <em>world</em>; <strong>dêþs</strong>, <em>deed</em>; -<strong>gahugds</strong>, <em>thought</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Here belong also the abstracts in <strong>-eins</strong>, <strong>-ôns</strong>, <strong>-ains</strong>, derived -from the weak verbs of the I., II., and III. Weak Conjugations, respectivly; -e. g., <strong>naseins</strong> (< <strong>nasjan</strong>), <em>salvation</em>; <strong>laiseins</strong>, <em>doctrin</em>; <strong>háuheins</strong>, <em>a 'heightening'</em>, -hense <em>praise</em>; <strong>galaubeins</strong>, <em>belief</em>; <strong>naiteins</strong>, <em>blasfemy</em>; <strong>laþôns</strong> (< <strong>laþôn</strong>), -<em>invitation</em>; <strong>salbôns</strong>, <em>salv, ointment</em>; <strong>mitôns</strong>, <em>consideration</em>; <strong>þulains</strong> (< <strong>þulan</strong>), -<em>suffering, patience</em>; <strong>libains</strong>, <em>life</em>.—But those in <strong>-eins</strong> hav the nom. and -gen. pl. according to the <strong>ô</strong>-declension. Thus, for exampl:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td>Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>naiteins</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>naiteinais</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>naiteinai</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">A. V. </td> - <td><strong>naitein</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>naiteinôs</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>naiteinô</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>naiteinim</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>naiteinins</strong>.</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>So in one exampl also the dat. pl.: <strong>unkaúreinôm</strong>; II. Cor. XI, 8.—The pl. -of the abstracts in <strong>-ôns</strong>, <strong>-ains</strong> is regular: <strong>mitôneis</strong>, <strong>mitônê</strong>, etc.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Whether words ar f. or m. is doutful when they do not occur -in a distinctiv case; as, <strong>lists</strong>, <em>craftiness</em>; <strong>fulleiþs</strong> (or <strong>fulleiþ</strong>, n.), <em>fulness</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The <strong>s</strong> of the nom. is dropt according to <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 2; e. g., -<strong>us-stass</strong>, <strong>us-stassais</strong>, <em>resurrection</em>; <strong>garuns</strong>, <strong>-runsais</strong>, <em>street</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> <strong>haims</strong>, <em>village</em>, forms its pl. according to the <strong>ô</strong>-declension: -<strong>haimôs</strong>, etc.</p></div> - - -<h5>3. U-Declension.</h5> - - -<h5>Masculins and Feminins.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_104">104</a>. The masculins and feminins of the <strong>u</strong>-declension -ar identical in form. Paradim: <strong>sunus</strong>, <em>sun</em>.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>sunus</strong></td> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>sunjus</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>sunáus</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>suniwê</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>sunáu</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>sunum</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>sunu</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>sununs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">V.</td> - <td><strong>sunu</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_105">105</a>. Further exampls: (a) masculins; e. g., <strong>áirus</strong>, -<em>messenger</em>; <strong>asilus</strong>, <em>ass</em>; <strong>dauþus</strong>, <em>deth</em>; <strong>wulþus</strong>, <em>glory</em>; <strong>hûhrus</strong>, -<em>hunger</em>; <strong>þaúrnus</strong>, <em>thorn</em>; <strong>haírus</strong>, <em>sword</em>; <strong>liþus</strong>, <em>lim</em>; <strong>lustus</strong>, -<em>lust</em>; <strong>magus</strong>, <em>boy</em>; <strong>faírƕus</strong>, <em>world</em>; <strong>fôtus</strong>, <em>foot</em>; <strong>stubjus</strong>, -<em>dust</em>; <strong>wrêþus</strong>, <em>flock</em> (<a href="#para_7">§ 7</a>, n. 3); in <strong>-assus</strong> (Kluge, Stammbildg., -<a href="#para_137">§ 137</a> et seq.): <strong>draúhtinassus</strong>, <em>warfare</em>; <strong>ibnassus</strong>, <em>evenness</em>; -<strong>þiudinassus</strong>, <em>kingdom</em>; in <strong>-ôdus</strong>, <strong>-ôþus</strong> (Kluge, Stammbildg., -<a href="#para_134">§ 134</a>); e. g., <strong>auhjôdus</strong>, <em>tumult</em>; <strong>gabaúrjôþus</strong>, <em>plezure</em>.</p> - -<p>(b) The only feminins ar certainly only <strong>handus</strong>, <em>hand</em>; -<strong>kinnus</strong>, <em>cheek</em>; <strong>waddjus</strong>, <em>wall</em> (cp. Beitr., 16, 318<sup>1</sup>), and -perhaps <strong>asilus</strong> (if ὄνου in Lu. XIX, 30. Joh. XII, 15, means -<em>she-ass</em>).</p> - -<p>The gender of sum is doutful; as, <strong>qaírnus</strong>, <em>mil</em>; <strong>flôdus</strong>, -<em>flud</em>; <strong>luftus</strong>, <em>air</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Foren words like <strong>aggilus</strong>, <em>angel</em>; <strong>sabbatus</strong>, <em>sabbath</em>, fluctuate -in the pl. between the <strong>u-</strong> and <strong>i</strong>-decl.; s. <a href="#para_120">§ 120</a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> There is a notewurthy fluctuation between <strong>u</strong> and <strong>au</strong> (<strong>aú</strong>? cp. -<a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 4) in the terminations of the sing. All cases of this kind hav been -collected by Leo Meyer in his 'Got. Spr.', p. 574. <strong>au</strong> occurs for <strong>u</strong>: nom. -<strong>sunaus</strong>; Lu. IV, 3; <strong>faírƕaus</strong>; Gal. VI, 14 (in cod. B = <strong>faírƕus</strong> in cod. A); -<strong>Bartimaiaus</strong>; Mt. X, 46; —acc. <strong>handau</strong>; Mk. VII, 32; <strong>þiudinassau</strong>; Lu. -IX, 27; <strong>haírau</strong>; Rom. XIII, 4 (in A = <strong>haíru</strong> in Cod. Car.); —voc. <strong>sunau</strong> -(often), <strong>magau</strong>; Lu. II, 48.</p> - -<p>Reversely we find <strong>u</strong> for <strong>au</strong>: gen. <strong>dauþus</strong>; Lu. I, 79; <strong>wulþus</strong>; Rom. -IX, 23; <strong>apaustaulus</strong>; II. Cor. XII, 12 (in A = <strong>apaustaulaus</strong> in B); dat. -<strong>wulþu</strong>; Lu. IX, 26; <strong>Paítru</strong>; Gal. II, 7 (in A = <strong>Paítrau</strong> in B).</p> - -<p>From the great number of exampls, however, we infer that the abuv -paradim is by all means the regular one; the deviations just mentiond ar -merely owing to confusion on the part of later copyists. When a word<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> -occurs in two manuscripts, it generally has the correct form in one. -Especially in Cod. Amb. A and in the gospel of Lu. the <strong>u</strong>-decl. is confused -in this way. Cp. Beitr., 18, 280<sup>1</sup>.</p></div> - - -<h5>Neuters.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_106">106</a>. The word <strong>faíhu</strong>, <em>muney</em> (orig. '<em>catl</em>', = OHG. fihu) -is the only neuter sb. of this class which occurs in several -cases in the singular. No n. pl. is found.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>faíhu</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G. </td> - <td>[<strong>faíháus</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>faíháu</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>faíhu</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Also <strong>gairu</strong>, <em>sting</em>, is n. It occurs only in the nom. sg. (II. Cor. -XII, 7 in A, as a gloss to <strong>hnûþô</strong>).—The sb. <strong>leiþu</strong>, <em>fruit-wine</em>, probably -belongs here too; only the acc. sg. <strong>leiþu</strong> occurs (Lu. I, 15); cp. Gallée -(<a href="#para_223">§ 223</a>, n. 1), I, p. 38.—The acc. sg. <strong>sihu</strong>, a gloss to the neuter <strong>sigis</strong>, -<em>victory</em>, in Cod. B I. Cor. XV, 57, is probably miswritn for <strong>sigu</strong> (because -the <strong>i</strong> in <strong>sihu</strong> would hav becum <strong>aí</strong>) which may also belong to a masculin -(nom. sg. <strong>*sigus</strong> = OHG. sigu). But cp. J. Schmidt, 'Idg. Neutra', 153.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The gen. <strong>faíháus</strong> has been inferd from the m. (f.) and from -the adv. gen. <strong>filaus</strong> (<a href="#para_131">§ 131</a>, n. 3).</p></div> - - -<h4>B. N-DECLENSION (WEAK DECLENSION).</h4> - - -<h5>1. Masculins.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_107">107</a>. Paradim: <strong>guma</strong>, <em>man</em>.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>guma</strong></td> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>gumans</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>gumins</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>gumanê</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>gumin</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>gumam</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>guman</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>gumans</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_108">108</a>. Like <strong>guma</strong> inflect a great many masculins; e. g., -<strong>staua</strong>, <em>judge</em>; <strong>hana</strong>, <em>cock</em>; <strong>skula</strong>, <em>detter</em>; <strong>mêna</strong>, <em>moon</em>; <strong>atta</strong>, -<em>father</em>; <strong>ahma</strong>, <em>spirit</em>; <strong>blôma</strong>, <em>flower</em>; <strong>milhma</strong>, <em>cloud</em>; <strong>hliuma</strong>, -<em>hearing</em>; <strong>weiha</strong>, <em>priest</em>; <strong>swaíhra</strong>, <em>father-in-law</em>; <strong>magula</strong>, <em>litl -boy</em>; pl. <strong>brôþrahans</strong>, <em>brothers</em> (J. Schmidt, 'Idg. Neutra', -16); —<strong>bandja</strong>, <em>prisoner</em>; <strong>haúrnja</strong>, <em>trumpeter</em>; <strong>fiskja</strong>, <em>fisher</em>; -<strong>timrja</strong>, <em>carpenter</em>; <strong>arbja</strong>, <em>heir</em>; <strong>wilja</strong>, <em>wil</em>; <strong>manamaúrþrja</strong>, -<em>(man-)murderer</em>; <strong>waúrstwja</strong>, <em>workman</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>aba</strong>, <em>man</em>, has the gen. pl. <strong>abnê</strong>, dat. pl. <strong>abnam</strong>; of <strong>aúhsa</strong>, -<em>ox</em>, occurs the gen. pl. <strong>aúhsnê</strong>. Cp. the neuters in <a href="#para_110">§ 110</a>, n. 1. Onse (I. Cor. -IX, 9) we meet with the acc. pl. <strong>aúhsununs</strong> which either stands for <strong>aúhsuns</strong> -(according to <a href="#para_80">§ 80</a>, n. 1; cp. Anz. fda. 6, 120) or for <strong>aúhsnuns</strong> (Beitr., 8, -115; 12, 543; Brgm., I, 203).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The long stems in <strong>-ja</strong> do not contract the <strong>ji</strong> of the gen. and -dat. sg. into <strong>ei</strong> (s. <a href="#para_44">§ 44</a>, n. 1); hense, <strong>bandja</strong>, gen. <strong>bandjins</strong>, dat. <strong>bandjin</strong>.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span></p> - - -<h5>2. Neuters.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_109">109</a>. Paradim: <strong>haírtô</strong>, <em>hart</em>.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>haírtô</strong></td> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>haírtôna</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>haírtins</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>haírtanê</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>haírtin</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>haírtam</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>haírtô</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>haírtôna</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_110">110</a>. Like <strong>haírtô</strong> inflect but few substantivs: <strong>augô</strong>, -<em>ey</em>; <strong>ausô</strong>, <em>ear</em>; <strong>barnilô</strong>, <em>litl child</em>; <strong>auga-daúrô</strong>, <em>window</em>; -<strong>þaírkô</strong>, <em>hole</em>, <em>ear of a needl</em>; <strong>kaúrnô</strong>, <em>corn</em>; <strong>sigljô</strong>, <em>seal</em>. -Cp. J. Schmidt, 'Indog. Neutra', 106 et seq.</p> - -<p>Also the weak adjectivs (<a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Irregular forms occur in the pl. of the neuters <strong>namô</strong>, <em>name</em>, -and <strong>watô</strong>, <em>water</em>. The sg. inflects like <strong>haírtô</strong>. Paradim:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td>Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>namô</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>namins</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>namin</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>namô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>namna</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>namnê</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>namnam</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>namna</strong>.</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>The pl. of <strong>watô</strong> occurs only in the dat. <strong>watnam</strong>. Cp. <a href="#para_108">§ 108</a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> To the dat. sg. <strong>sunnin</strong> which occurs (twice) in the frase: -<strong>at sunnin urrinnandin</strong> (Mk. IV, 6. XVI, 2), belongs perhaps a neuter <strong>sunnô</strong> -(not a m. <strong>sunna</strong>), beside the f. <strong>sunnô</strong>, <em>sun</em> (<a href="#para_112">§ 112</a>).—Cp. Mahlow, 'Die -langen vocale a, e, o', p. 156, and Sievers' comments on this in the appendix -to the 3d G. edition of this grammar.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The word <strong>gajukô</strong> which was formerly regarded as n., is f., -'<em>a female cumpanion</em>'. Cp. Bernhardt's 'Vulfila', comment on Phil. IV, 3.</p></div> - - -<h5>3. Feminins.</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_111">111</a>. The feminins of the <strong>n</strong>-declension ar divided into -two classes: stems in <strong>-ôn-</strong> and <strong>-ein-</strong>. Their inflection is the -same. Paradims: <strong>tuggô</strong>, <em>tung</em>; <strong>managei</strong>, <em>multitude</em>.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>tuggô</strong></td> - <td><strong>managei</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>tuggôns</strong></td> - <td><strong>manageins</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>tuggôn</strong></td> - <td><strong>managein</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>tuggôn</strong></td> - <td><strong>managein</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>tuggôns</strong></td> - <td><strong>manageins</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>tuggônô</strong></td> - <td><strong>manageinô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>tuggôm</strong></td> - <td><strong>manageim</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>tuggôns</strong></td> - <td><strong>manageins</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_112">112</a>. Like <strong>tuggô</strong> inflect many substantivs; as, <strong>qinô</strong>, -<em>woman</em>, <em>wife</em>; <strong>ûhtwô</strong>, <em>dawn</em>; <strong>swaíhrô</strong>, <em>mother-in-law</em>; <strong>azgô</strong>, -<em>ashes</em>; <strong>gatwô</strong>, <em>street</em>; <strong>staírnô</strong>, <em>star</em>; <strong>wikô</strong>, <em>week</em>; <strong>sunnô</strong>, <em>sun</em> -(cp. <a href="#para_110">§ 110</a>, n. 2); —<strong>arbjô</strong>, <em>heiress</em>; <strong>brunjô</strong>, <em>brestplate</em>; <strong>tainjô</strong>, -<em>basket</em>; <strong>niþjô</strong>, <em>female cuzin</em>; <strong>raþjô</strong>, <em>account</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Also the feminins of the weak adjectivs inflect like <strong>tuggô</strong> -(<a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>).</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_113">113</a>. Nearly all substantivs inflecting like <strong>managei</strong> ar -derived from adjectivs. Such an abstract in <strong>-ei</strong> may be -formd from every adjectiv, hense the great number of these -words; e. g., <strong>diupei</strong>, <em>depth</em>; <strong>laggei</strong>, <em>length</em>; <strong>bleiþei</strong>, <em>mercy</em>; -<strong>mikilei</strong>, <em>greatness</em>; <strong>braidei</strong>, <em>bredth</em>; <strong>frôdei</strong>, <em>wisdom</em>; <strong>hardu-haírtei</strong>, -<em>hard-hartedness</em>; <strong>drugkanei</strong>, <em>drunkenness</em>; sum can -not be referd to corresponding adjs., but they likewise -denote a state; e. g., <strong>þaúrstei</strong>, <em>thirst</em>; <strong>magaþei</strong>, <em>maidenhood</em>. -But very few hav a concrete meaning; as, <strong>aiþei</strong>, <em>mother</em>; -<strong>þramstei</strong>, <em>locust</em>; <strong>kilþei</strong>, <em>womb</em>; <strong>marei</strong>, <em>sea</em>; <strong>ƕaírnei</strong>, <em>skul</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> There is a close resemblance between adjectival abstracts in -<strong>-ei</strong> and the verbal abstracts in <strong>-eins</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_103">§ 103</a>, n. 1); e. g., <strong>háuhei</strong>, <em>height</em> -(< <strong>háuhs</strong>), but <strong>háuheins</strong>, <em>a heightening</em>, <em>praise</em> (< <strong>háuhjan</strong>). Both hav -the acc. sg. <strong>háuhein</strong>.</p> - -<p>In one case there is confusion. In Jo. X, 33 we meet with a gen. sg. -<strong>wajamêreins</strong> (nom. <strong>wajamêreins</strong>, <em>blasfemy</em>) from which it is customary to -infer a nom. <strong>wajamêrei</strong>, tho in its meaning such a form is impossibl.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> In Cod. B. three nominativs sg. in <strong>-ein</strong> ar found: <strong>liuhadein</strong>, -<em>illumination</em>; II. Cor. IV, 4 (<strong>liuhadeins</strong> in A; comp. this passage in Bernhardt's -'Vulfila'); <strong>wiljahalþein</strong>, <em>favor</em>; Col. III, 25 (wanting in A); <strong>gagudein</strong>, -<em>piety</em>; I. Tim. IV, 8 (<strong>gagudei</strong> in A).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The comparativs, the superlativs in <strong>-ma</strong>, and the prs. participls -form their feminin like <strong>managei</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>, n. 4).</p></div> - - -<h4>C. MINOR DECLENSIONS.<br /> - -(REMAINS OF CONSONANTAL DECLENSIONS.)</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_114">114</a>. Nouns in <strong>-r</strong> denoting relationship. The words -<strong>brôþar</strong>, <em>brother</em>; <strong>daúhtar</strong>, <em>daughter</em>; <strong>swistar</strong>, <em>sister</em>; <strong>fadar</strong>, -<em>father</em>, hav replaced their old consonantal inflection in the -nom., acc., and dat. pl. with the forms of the <strong>u</strong>-declension -(<a href="#para_104">§ 104</a>). Paradim:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>brôþar</strong></td> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td><strong>brôþrjus</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>brôþrs</strong></td> - <td><strong>brôþrê</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>brôþr</strong></td> - <td><strong>brôþrum</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>brôþar</strong></td> - <td><strong>brôþruns</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Cp. the cpd. <strong>brôþru-lubô</strong>, <em>brotherly luv</em> (<a href="#para_88">§ 88</a>^a, n. 3; <a href="#para_210">§ 210</a>, n. 1).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_115">115</a>. The present participls in Gothic inflect like weak -adjectivs (<a href="#para_133">§ 133</a>). An older (substantival) inflection, however, -persists with sum participls uzed substantivly. Paradim: -<strong>nasjands</strong>, <em>savior</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span></p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>nasjands</strong></td> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td><strong>nasjands</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>nasjandis</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasjandê</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>nasjand</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasjandam</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>nasjand</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasjands</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">V.</td> - <td><strong>nasjand</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>Furthermore: <strong>fijands</strong>, <em>fiend</em>; <strong>frijônds</strong>, <em>frend</em> (> <strong>frijôndi</strong>, <a href="#para_98">§ 98</a>), -<strong>daupjands</strong>, <em>the Baptist</em>; <strong>mêrjands</strong>, <em>preacher</em>; <strong>bisitands</strong>, -<em>neighbor</em>; <strong>talzjands</strong>, <em>teacher</em>; <strong>-waldands</strong>, <em>ruler</em> (<strong>all-w.</strong>, <em>the -Almighty</em>; <strong>garda-w.</strong>, <em>master of the house</em>); <strong>fraweitands</strong>, -<em>avenger</em>; <strong>fraujinônds</strong>, <em>ruler</em>; <strong>midumônds</strong>, <em>mediator</em>; <strong>gibands</strong>, -<em>giver</em>. Cp. Zs. fdph., 5, 315.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_116">116</a>. <em class="gesperrt">A number of feminins</em> following in sum cases -the <strong>i</strong>-decl. (<strong>ansts</strong>, <a href="#para_102">§ 102</a>) appear in others as short forms -which ar remains of an old consonantal inflection. Paradim: -<strong>baúrgs</strong>, (<em>burg</em>), <em>town</em>, <em>city</em>.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>baúrgs</strong></td> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>baúrgs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>baúrgs</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>baúrgê</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>baúrg</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>baúrgim</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>baúrg</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>baúrgs</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>Like <strong>baúrgs</strong> inflect also <strong>alhs</strong>, <em>templ</em>; <strong>spaúrds</strong>, <em>race-course</em>; -<strong>brusts</strong>, <em>brest</em>; <strong>dulþs</strong>, <em>feast</em>; <strong>waíhts</strong>, <em>thing</em>; <strong>miluks</strong>, <em>milk</em>; -<strong>mitaþs</strong> (<strong>d</strong>), <em>mezure</em>.</p> - -<p>The word <strong>nahts</strong>, <em>night</em>, inflects in the sg. like <strong>baúrgs</strong>, -in the pl. only the dat. <strong>nahtam</strong> is found. Cp. <strong>nahta-mats</strong>, -<a href="#para_88a">§ 88<sup>a</sup></a>, n. 3.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>waíhts</strong> and <strong>dulþs</strong> chiefly follow the <strong>i</strong>-declension; hense, g. sg. -<strong>waíhtais</strong>, <strong>dulþais</strong>. According to the cons. declension occur onse each the -dat. sg. <strong>dulþ</strong> and acc. pl. <strong>waíhts</strong>. Beside <strong>waíhts</strong> there is a n. nom. sg. -<strong>waíht</strong> in the combination <strong>ni-waíht</strong>, <em>nothing</em>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_117">117</a>. Masculins with short (consonantal) cases: <strong>manna</strong>, -<em>man</em>; <strong>mênôþs</strong>, <em>month</em>; <strong>reiks</strong>, <em>ruler</em>; <strong>weitwôds</strong>, <em>witness</em> (cp. -<a href="#para_74">§ 74</a>, n. 2). But in point of inflection they ar not fully alike.</p> - -<p>(1) <strong>manna</strong> follows in sum cases the <strong>n</strong>-decl. (<strong>guma</strong>, <a href="#para_107">§ 107</a>). -These cases ar here put in Italics:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N. </td> - <td><em>manna</em></td> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>mans</strong>, <em>mannans</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>mans</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>mannê</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>mann</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">D. </td> - <td><em>mannam</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A. </td> - <td><em>mannan</em></td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>mans</strong>, <em>mannans</em></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> To <strong>manna</strong> belongs the cpd. <strong>*alamans</strong> (<em>all men</em>), found in the -dat. pl. <strong>alamannam</strong> (Skeir.) only; also the neuter <strong>gaman</strong> (<em>cumpanion, -cumpany</em>) which inflects, however, in all the extant forms (nom. acc. sg. -<strong>gaman</strong>, dat. sg. <strong>gamana</strong>, dat. pl. <strong>gamanam</strong>) precisely like <strong>waúrd</strong> (<a href="#para_93">§ 93</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> In composition the stem <strong>mana-</strong> (<strong>man-</strong>) appears; s. <a href="#para_88a">§ 88<sup>a</sup></a>, n. 3.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span></p> - -<p>(2) <strong>mênôþs</strong> and <strong>reiks</strong> follow in the g. sg. the <strong>a</strong>-decl.: -<strong>mênôþis</strong>, <strong>reikis</strong>, but in the dat. sg. the short forms <strong>mênôþ</strong> -and <strong>reik</strong> (Eph. II, 2) occur. In the nom. acc. pl. the short -forms <strong>mênôþs</strong> and <strong>reiks</strong> ar uzed; gen. pl. <strong>reikê</strong>. In the dat. -pl. <strong>mênôþum</strong>, but <strong>reikam</strong>.—Beside the nom. sg. <strong>weitwôds</strong> -there occur the acc. sg. <strong>weitwôd</strong> and the g. pl. <strong>weitwôdê</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The g. sg. <strong>mênôþis</strong> (Neh. VI, 15) is not quite certain; Löbe -red <strong>mênôþs</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> Here belongs also the nom. <strong>bajôþs</strong>, dat. <strong>bajôþum</strong>, <em>both</em> -(s. <a href="#para_140">§ 140</a>, n. 1).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_118">118</a>. The neuter <strong>fôn</strong>, <em>fire</em>, has this form in the nom. -acc. sg., but <strong>funins</strong> in the gen., and <strong>funin</strong> in the dat.—No -plural occurs. Cp. <a href="#para_12">§ 12</a>, n. 3.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Concerning the neuter genitivs <strong>guþs</strong> and <strong>hatis</strong>, s. <a href="#para_94">§ 94</a>, n. 3, -and <a href="#para_94">§ 94</a>, n. 5, respectivly.</p></div> - - -<h4>APPENDIX.<br /> - -DECLENSION OF FOREN WORDS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_119">119</a>. A number of foren words from the Latin and -Greek wer fully adopted into the Gothic language thru -commercial and political intercourse, so that their inflection -is the same as that of purely Gothic words; e. g., <strong>pund</strong>, n., -<em>pound</em>; <strong>marikreitus</strong>, m., <em>perl</em>; <strong>Krêks</strong>, m., <em>Greek</em>; <strong>karkara</strong>, -f., '<em>carcer</em>'; <strong>alêw</strong>, n., <em>oil</em>; <strong>kaisar</strong>, m., <em>Cæsar</em>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_120">120</a>. A second portion of foren words wer at a later -period forced on the Gothic language by Christianity and -especially by the version of the Bible. To these belong for -the most part proper nouns which ar stil felt to be foren -elements and hav but imperfectly adopted the Gothic inflection. -For their treatment in Gothic no fixt rules can be -givn. Sumtimes they retain their Greek inflection, sumtimes -they take either similar or arbitrarily formd case-endings.—Cp. -Bernhardt's 'Vulfila', p. XXVIII, and especially M. H. -Jellinek, 'Beitr. zur erklärung der german. flexion' (Berlin -1891), pp. 76-84.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Most consistent is the treatment of the Gr. masculins in -ος, -Lt. -us, which inflect in Gothic according to the <strong>u</strong>-decl. (<a href="#para_104">§§ 104</a>, <a href="#para_105">105</a>); e. g., -<strong>Paítrus</strong>, <strong>Barþaúlaúmaius</strong>, <strong>Teitus</strong>, <strong>aípiskaúpus</strong>, ἐπίσκοπος; <strong>apaústaúlus</strong>, -ἀπόστολος; <strong>aggilus</strong>, ἄγγελος; <strong>sabbatus</strong>, <em>sabbath</em>. But only in the sg. pl. -forms follow mostly the <strong>i</strong>-decl.; e. g., <strong>apaústaúleis</strong>, <strong>sabbatins</strong>, <strong>aggileis</strong>, -<strong>aggilê</strong> beside <strong>aggiljus</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Greek case-endings ar retaind in the neuters <strong>alabalstraún</strong>, -ἀλάβαστρον; <strong>praitôriaún</strong>, πραιτώριον, etc.; <strong>Israêleitês</strong> has the nom. pl. -<strong>Israêleitai</strong> = Ἰσραηλῖται; Rom. IX, 4; or (with Gothic inflection) <strong>Israêleiteis</strong>; -II. Cor. XI, 22.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The following exampl may illustrate arbitrary inflection. The -Gr. ἐπιστολή is represented in Goth. by <strong>aípistaúlê</strong> (nom. sg.). But the dat. -sg. is <strong>aípistaúlein</strong>, the dat. pl. <strong>aípistaúlêm</strong>, and the acc. pl. <strong>aípistaúlans</strong>.</p></div> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h3>CHAP. II. DECLENSION OF ADJECTIVS.</h3> - - -<p>§ <a id="para_121">121</a>. In Gothic, as in all other Germanic languages, -adjectivs hav two kinds of inflection, the <em class="gesperrt">strong</em> and the -<em class="gesperrt">weak</em>. The strong inflection is the original one corresponding -to that of the cognate languages, the weak originated -on Germanic soil. Every normal adj. may hav both -a strong and a weak inflection. The distinction is a syntactic -one: the <em class="gesperrt">weak</em> form is employd after the articl -(rarely in other positions), the <em class="gesperrt">strong</em> form in all other -cases, especially when the adj. is uzed predicativly, or attributivly -without the articl. Cp. Zs. fda., 18, 17-43.</p> - - -<h4>A. STRONG ADJECTIVS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_122">122</a>. The strong inflection of adjectivs is in part the -same as the vocalic (or strong) inflection of the substantivs -with which it was originally identical. In Germanic, however, -sum cases of the adj. hav adopted the pronominal -inflection, so that the identity between the adjectival inflection -and that of the substantivs is now confined to -certain cases. The nom. and acc. sg. of the neuter gender -hav two forms of the same value, a substantival and a -pronominal one (in <strong>-ata</strong>). The latter, however, is not uzed -predicativly.</p> - -<p>The Gothic adjectiv, like the substantiv, has three -vocalic declensions: (1) Adjectivs of the <strong>a</strong>-declension which -correspond to the substantival <strong>a</strong>-declension in the m. and -n. (<a href="#para_89">§ 89</a> et seq.) and in the f. of the <strong>ô</strong>-declension (<a href="#para_96">§ 96</a> et seq.).—A -subdivision is formd by the <strong>ja</strong>-stems, just as in the -case of the corresponding substantivs. (2) Adjectivs of the -<strong>i</strong>-declension which correspond to the substantivs in <a href="#para_99">§§ 99</a>-103. -(3) Adjectivs of the <strong>u</strong>-declension belonging to the substantivs -in <a href="#para_104">§§ 104</a>-106.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span></p> - -<p>Classes (2) and (3), however, contain but very few remains -in Gothic. The few adjectival <strong>ja</strong>-stems hav in most -of the inflectional cases past over to the 1st class, so that -the normal strong declension of the adjectivs in Gothic -embraces only the <strong>a</strong>-declension and its subdivision, the -<strong>ja</strong>-stems.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Subject to <em class="gesperrt">strong</em> inflection ar all pronouns (except <strong>sama</strong> and -<strong>silba</strong>, <a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>, n. 3), the cardinal numbers, inasmuch as they inflect adjectivly, -and <strong>anþar</strong>, <em>the second</em>; also the adjectivs of a more general meaning: -<strong>alls</strong>, <em>all</em>; <strong>ganôhs</strong>, <em>enuf</em>; <strong>halbs</strong>, <em>half</em>; <strong>midjis</strong>, '<em>medius</em>'; <strong>fulls</strong>, <em>ful</em>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_123">123</a>. Paradim of the strong adjectival declension: -<strong>blinds</strong>, <em>blind</em>. The pronominal forms differing from the inflection -of the corresponding substantivs ar in the following -paradim put in Italics:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>blinds</strong></td> - <td><strong>blind</strong>, <em>blindata</em></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blinda</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>blindis</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><em>blindaizôs</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D. </td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><em>blindamma</em></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blindai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A. </td> - <td><em>blindana</em> </td> - <td><strong>blind</strong>, <em>blindata</em></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blinda</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4" class="br">Plur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4"></td> - <td class="tdr">N. </td> - <td><em>blindai</em> </td> - <td><strong>blinda</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blindôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G. </td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><em>blindaizê</em></td> - <td class="bl"><em>blindaizôs</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>D. </td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><em>blindaim</em></td> - <td class="bl"><em>blindaim</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>blindans</strong></td> - <td><strong>blinda</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blindôs</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_124">124</a>. Here belong most of the extant adjectivs; e. g., -<strong>hails</strong>, <em>hole, helthy</em>; <strong>siuks</strong>, <em>sik</em>; <strong>juggs</strong>, <em>yung</em>; <strong>triggws</strong>, <em>tru, -faithful</em>; <strong>swinþs</strong>, <em>strong</em>; <strong>ubils</strong>, <em>evil</em>; <strong>aiweins</strong>, <em>eternal</em>; <strong>haiþiwisks</strong>, -<em>wild</em>; <strong>mahteigs</strong>, <em>mighty</em>; <strong>ansteigs</strong>, <em>gracious</em>; <strong>manags</strong>, -<em>much, many</em>; <strong>môdags</strong>, <em>angry</em>; <strong>handugs</strong>, <em>wise</em>.—Also adjectiv -pronouns; as, <strong>meins</strong>, <em>mine, my</em>; <strong>þeins</strong>, <em>thine, thy</em>; <strong>seins</strong>, -<em>his</em>; <strong>jains</strong>, <em>yun</em>; the superlativs (<a href="#para_137">§ 137</a>) and pps. pass.; as, -<strong>numans</strong>, <em>taken</em>; <strong>nasiþs</strong>, <em>saved</em> (cp. <a href="#para_134">§ 134</a>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> According to <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 2, the <strong>s</strong> of the nom. sg. is dropt, (1) -after <strong>s</strong>; e. g., <strong>swês</strong>, <strong>swêsis</strong>, <em>own</em>; <strong>gaqiss</strong>, <strong>gaqissis</strong>, <em>consenting</em>. (2) after <strong>r</strong> -preceded by a short vowel: <strong>anþar</strong>, <em>the second, the other</em>; <strong>unsar</strong>, <em>our</em>; -<strong>izwar</strong>, <em>your</em>; <strong>ƕaþar</strong>, <em>which of the two</em>. Accordingly, the nom. pl. <strong>warai</strong> -must hav had a nom. sg. <strong>war</strong>, <em>wary</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The rules for the hardening of final soft spirants (79) must -be noted; as, <strong>frôþs</strong>, <strong>frôdis</strong>, <em>wise</em>; <strong>gôþs</strong>, <strong>gôdis</strong>, <em>good</em> (<a href="#para_74">§ 74</a>); <strong>liufs</strong>, <strong>liubis</strong>, -<em>dear</em>; <strong>daufs</strong>, <strong>daubis</strong>, <em>def</em> (<a href="#para_56">§ 56</a>, n. 1).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Stems having a <strong>w</strong> before the case-endings ar subject to the -rule for final <strong>w</strong> (<a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>) in the nom. sg. m. and n. The three words of this -kind occur only in other cases. Therefore the noms. pl. <strong>fawai</strong>, <strong>qiwai</strong>, -<strong>usskawai</strong> suggest as noms. sg. m. and n. <strong>faus</strong>, <strong>fau</strong>, <em>few</em>; <strong>qius</strong>, <strong>qiu</strong>, <em>alive</em>;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span> -<strong>usskaus</strong>, <strong>usskau</strong>, <em>wakeful</em>. According to <strong>usskawjan</strong> (<em>to awake</em>, <a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>, n. 2), -also <strong>usskaws</strong> might be supposed insted of <strong>usskaus</strong>. For <strong>lasiws</strong>, s. <a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> The pronominal adjectivs in <strong>-ar</strong>: <strong>unsar</strong>, <strong>izwar</strong>, <strong>anþar</strong>, <strong>ƕaþar</strong>, -hav in the n. sg. only the shorter forms: <strong>unsar</strong>, <strong>izwar</strong>, etc.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_125">125</a>. Adjectiv-stems with <strong>ja</strong> before the endings (<strong>ja</strong>-stems) -hav most of their forms like the paradim <strong>blinds</strong>. -Only in few forms a change is caused by the <strong>j</strong>. As in the -case of nouns, we distinguish between short and long adjectival -<strong>ja</strong>-stems.</p> - -<p>Paradim of a short <strong>ja</strong>-stem: <strong>midjis</strong>, <em>midl</em>:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>midjis</strong></td> - <td><strong>midi</strong>, <strong>midjata</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>midja</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>midjis</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>midjaizôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>midjamma</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>midjai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>midjana</strong></td> - <td><strong>midi</strong>, <strong>midjata</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>midja</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4" class="br">Plur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4"></td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>midjai</strong></td> - <td><strong>midja</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>midjôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>midjaizê</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>midjaizô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>midjaim</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>midjaim</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>midjans</strong></td> - <td><strong>midja</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>midjôs</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_126">126</a>. As regards inflection, the m. <strong>midjis</strong> is closely related -to the substantiv <strong>harjis</strong> (<a href="#para_90">§§ 90</a>. <a href="#para_92">92</a>), the n. <strong>midi</strong> to -the substantiv <strong>kuni</strong> (<a href="#para_93">§§ 93</a>. <a href="#para_95">95</a>). The fem. <strong>midja</strong> shows -no deviation whatever.</p> - -<p>Only a small number of adjectivs belong to this class: -<strong>aljis</strong>, <em>another</em>; <strong>sunjis</strong>, <em>tru</em>; <strong>ga-wiljis</strong>, <em>unanimous</em>; <strong>unsibjis</strong>, -<em>criminal</em>; <strong>-fraþjis</strong>, <em>minded</em> (only in <strong>grinda-</strong>, <strong>sama-fr.</strong>); -<strong>ƕarjis</strong> (<a href="#para_160">§ 160</a>); also those whose stems end in a vowel -(<a href="#para_44">§ 44</a>, c): <strong>niujis</strong>, <em>new</em>; <strong>-tôjis</strong>, <em>doing</em> (as, <strong>ubiltôjis</strong>, <em>evil-doing</em>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> On account of the small number of these adjs. sum forms of -the abuv paradim ar not extant. Thus, the short form of the neuter <strong>midi</strong> -is givn in conformity with the long stems (<a href="#para_127">§ 127</a>), and that of <strong>niujis</strong> -would be <strong>niwi</strong>; only <strong>niujata</strong> occurs; the n. of <strong>-tôjis</strong> would be <strong>-taúi</strong> (<a href="#para_26">§ 26</a>, a).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The adj.-stem <strong>frija-</strong>, <em>free</em>, which occurs in the f. sg. <strong>frija</strong>, -<strong>frijaizôs</strong>, <strong>frijai</strong>, <strong>frija</strong>, and in the m. forms, acc. sg. <strong>frijana</strong>, nom. pl. <strong>frijai</strong>, -acc. <strong>frijans</strong>, has a contracted nom. sg. m. <strong>freis</strong> (for <strong>frijis</strong>). Also the gen. -sg., if extant, would be <strong>freis</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The nom. sg. f. of <strong>niujis</strong> is <strong>niuja</strong> (contrary to <strong>þiwi</strong>, <a href="#para_98">§ 98</a>, n. 1).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_127">127</a>. The long <strong>ja</strong>-stems inflect in the pl. like <strong>midjis</strong>. -Paradim <strong>wilþeis</strong> (stem <strong>wilþja-</strong>), <em>wild</em>, in the sg.:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>wilþeis</strong></td> - <td><strong>wilþi</strong>, <strong>wilþjata</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>wilþi</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>G. </td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp">[<strong>wilþeis</strong> or <strong>wilþjis</strong>?]</td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>wilþjaizôs</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>wilþjamma</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>wilþjai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>wilþjana</strong></td> - <td><strong>wilþi</strong>, <strong>wilþjata</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>wilþja</strong></td> - </tr> -</table><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_128">128</a>. The infl. of the m. is related to that of the sb. -<strong>haírdeis</strong> (<a href="#para_90">§§ 90</a>. <a href="#para_92">92</a>), the infl. of the f. to that of <strong>bandi</strong> -(<a href="#para_96">§§ 96</a>. <a href="#para_98">98</a>; only <strong>wôþi</strong> occurs; II. Cor. II, 15). None of the -few adjs. of this class occurs in the gen. sg.; <strong>wilþjis</strong> (Rom. -XI, 24) probably stands for <strong>wilþjins</strong>; s. <a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p>Further exampls: <strong>alþeis</strong>, <em>old</em>; <strong>faírneis</strong>, <em>old</em>; <strong>aírzeis</strong>, -<em>astray</em>; <strong>wôþeis</strong>, <em>sweet</em>.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>§ <a id="para_129">129</a>. According to <a href="#para_122">§ 122</a>, only remains of the original -adjs. of the <strong>i-</strong> and <strong>u</strong>-declension ar extant in Gothic, viz.: -nom. sg. of all genders, acc. sg. n., and gen. sg. m. and n. -All other extant cases hav past over to the inflection of -the <strong>ja</strong>-stems (<a href="#para_125">§§ 125</a>-127). The same rule applies to the -weak forms (<a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>, n. 1).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The old form of the gen. sg. [m.] n. is seen in <strong>skeiris</strong> (Skeir. 45) -for the <strong>i</strong>-decl., in <strong>filaus</strong> (<a href="#para_131">§ 131</a>, n. 3) for the <strong>u</strong>-decl.; the latter, of course, -is only a partial proof for the adj.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_130">130</a>. The adjectival <strong>i</strong>-stems ar connected with the -substantivs <strong>balgs</strong>, <strong>ansts</strong> (<a href="#para_99">§§ 99</a>-103). Exampls: <strong>hrains</strong>, -<em>clean</em>; <strong>gamains</strong>, <em>common</em>; <strong>brûks</strong>, <em>uzeful</em>; <strong>analaugns</strong>, <em>hidn</em>; -<strong>anasiuns</strong>, <em>visibl</em>; <strong>andanêms</strong>, <em>agreeabl</em>; <strong>andasêts</strong>, <em>abominabl</em>; -<strong>sêls</strong>, <em>kind</em> (<strong>unsêls</strong>, <em>wicked</em>); <strong>suts</strong>, <em>sweet</em>; <strong>skeirs</strong>, <em>clear</em>; <strong>gafáurs</strong>, -<em>sober</em> (<strong>unfáurs</strong>, <em>talkativ</em>); <strong>aljakuns</strong>, <em>of different kind</em>. The -paradim <strong>hrains</strong> inflects thus:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>hrains</strong></td> - <td><strong>hrain</strong> [<strong>hrainjata</strong>]</td> - <td class="bl"><strong>hrains</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G. </td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp">[<strong>hrainis</strong>]</td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>hrainjaizos</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>hrainjamma</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>hrainjai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>hrainjana</strong></td> - <td><strong>hrain</strong> [<strong>hrainjata</strong>]</td> - <td class="bl"><strong>hrainja</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4" class="br">Plur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" colspan="2" class="tda tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>hrainjai</strong></td> - <td><strong>hrainja</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>hrainjôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>etc.</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> A gen. sg. f. as wel as a longer n. form (like <strong>hrainjata</strong>) ar -not extant.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> A word may with certainty be referd to this class, (1) if it -occurs in the nom. sg. f. (<strong>hrains</strong>), (2) if besides the nom. sg. m. and n. -also cases with <strong>j</strong> ar found. But if only the nominativs m. and n. (<strong>hrains</strong>, -<strong>hrain</strong>) occur, the word may inflect like <strong>blinds</strong> (123); if only <strong>j</strong>-cases (as, -<strong>hrainjamma</strong>) ar found, it may decline like <strong>wilþeis</strong>, <strong>midjis</strong> (<a href="#para_127">§§ 127</a>. <a href="#para_125">125</a>).—Other -adjectivs, however, ar without sufficient proof, but for other considerations, -included in this class; e. g., <strong>skauns</strong>, <em>beutiful</em>; <strong>auþs</strong>, <em>desolate</em>, -<em>waste</em>; <strong>hauns</strong>, <em>base</em>; <strong>bleiþs</strong>, <em>merciful</em>; <strong>gadôfs</strong>, <em>fit</em>; <strong>*mêrs</strong>, <em>famous</em> (in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> -<strong>wailamêr</strong>, nom. sg. n.).—Cp. Kluge, Stammbildg., <a href="#para_178">§§ 178</a>. <a href="#para_197">197</a>. 229-231; -Beitr., 14, 167; 15, 489; Brgm., II, 287.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Adjectival <strong>i</strong>-stems may be inferd from adverbs in <strong>-iba</strong> (<a href="#para_210">§ 210</a>); -e. g., <strong>arniba</strong>, <strong>gatêmiba</strong>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_131">131</a>. The adjectival <strong>u</strong>-stems ar related to the substantivs -<strong>sunus</strong> (fem. <strong>handus</strong>), <strong>faíhu</strong> (<a href="#para_104">§§ 104</a>-106). Exampls: -<strong>hardus</strong>, <em>hard</em>; <strong>qaírrus</strong>, <em>meek</em>; <strong>þaúrsus</strong>, <em>dry</em>; <strong>tulgus</strong>, <em>stedfast</em>; -<strong>manwus</strong>, <em>redy</em>; <strong>aggwus</strong>, <em>narrow</em>; <strong>aglus</strong>, <em>difficult</em>; <strong>seiþus</strong>, -<em>late</em>; <strong>þlaqus</strong>, <em>tender</em>; <strong>twalibwintrus</strong>, <em>twelv years</em> (lit. <em>winters</em>) -<em>old</em>. Paradim <strong>hardus</strong>:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>hardus</strong></td> - <td><strong>hardu</strong>, <strong>hardjata</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>hardus</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G. </td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp">[<strong>hardaus</strong>?]</td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>hardjaizôs</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D. </td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp">[<strong>hardjamma</strong>]</td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>hardjai</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>hardjana</strong></td> - <td><strong>hardu</strong>, <strong>hardjata</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>hardja</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4" class="br">Plur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" colspan="2" class="tda tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>hardjai</strong> </td> - <td>[<strong>hardja</strong>]</td> - <td class="bl"><strong>hardjôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>etc.</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Whether adjectivs belong to this class is seen from the nom. -sg. in which the abuv adduced exampls occur (the only f. forms being -<strong>þaúrsus</strong> and <strong>tulgus</strong>; Beitr., 15, 570; 16, 318). <strong>laushandus</strong>, <em>empty-handed</em>; -<strong>hnasqus</strong>, <em>soft</em>; <strong>kaúrus</strong>, <em>hevy</em>, ar merely inferd from their <strong>ja</strong>-cases.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> From the adv. <strong>glaggwuba</strong> (<a href="#para_210">§ 210</a>) an adj. <strong>glaggwus</strong> (<a href="#para_68">§ 68</a>) -can be inferd.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The original adj. <strong>*filus</strong>, <em>much</em>, is preservd in Goth. in the -nom. acc. sg. n. uzed substantivly and adverbially: <strong>filu</strong>, the gen. <strong>filaus</strong> -being uzed adverbially.</p></div> - - -<h4>B. WEAK ADJECTIVS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_132">132</a>. The weak declension of adjectivs is fully identical -with the weak or <strong>n</strong>-declension of nouns (<a href="#para_107">§§ 107</a>-112). But -it must be noticed that the f. of the weak adj. inflects like -the paradim <strong>tuggô</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_112">§ 112</a>, n. 1).—Exampl of an inflected -weak adj. (<strong>blinds</strong>, <a href="#para_123">§ 123</a>):</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>blinda</strong></td> - <td><strong>blindô</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blindô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>blindins</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blindôns</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>blindin</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blindôn</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>blindan</strong></td> - <td><strong>blindô</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blindôn</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4" class="br">Plur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5"></td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>blindans</strong></td> - <td><strong>blindôna</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blindôns</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>blindanê</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blindônô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>blindam</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blindôm</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>blindans</strong></td> - <td><strong>blindôna</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>blindôns</strong></td> - </tr> -</table><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Like <strong>blinda</strong> inflect all weak adjectivs. Of <strong>ja</strong>-stems: nom. sg. -<strong>niuja</strong>, <strong>niujô</strong>, <strong>niujô</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_126">§ 126</a>), <strong>wilþja</strong> (<a href="#para_127">§ 127</a>); —<strong>i</strong>-stems: <strong>hrainja</strong>, <strong>hrainjô</strong>; -<strong>u</strong>-stems: <strong>hardja</strong>, <strong>hardjô</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_129">§ 129</a> et seq.).—In the cases with <strong>i</strong> (gen. dat. -sg. m. n.) of the long stems in <strong>-ja-</strong> (<strong>-i-</strong>, <strong>-u-</strong>) the forms with <strong>-ji-</strong> appear as -the regular ones (as in the sb., <a href="#para_108">§ 108</a>, n. 2; contrary to <a href="#para_44">§ 44</a>, c); cp. -<strong>wilþji(n)s</strong>; Rom. XI, 24; <strong>unhrainjin</strong>; Mk. IX, 25. Lu. VIII, 29; <strong>unsêljin</strong>; -Mt. V, 39. Jo. XVII, 15. But beside <strong>unsêljins</strong>; Eph. VI, 16 (in A) <strong>unsêleins</strong> -(in B); beside <strong>faírnjin</strong>; Mk. II, 21. Lu. V, 36, also <strong>faírnin</strong>; II. Cor. -VIII, 10. IX, 2.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Sum adjectivs occur only in the weak forms; as, <strong>usgrudja</strong>, -<em>idle, despondent</em>; <strong>alaþarba</strong>, <em>poor</em>; <strong>usfaírina</strong>, <em>blameless</em>; <strong>inkilþô</strong>, <em>pregnant</em>, -and a few more of which sum ar probably to be regarded as substantivs -(cp. Zs. fda., 18, 41, note).—The weak form <strong>ainaha</strong> (no strong form occurs), -<em>only</em>, has in Lu. VIII, 42 the nom. sg. f. <strong>ainôhô</strong> (cp. Beitr., 12, 203) -which is certainly incorrect for <strong>ainahô</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> All ordinals except 1st and 2nd (cp. <a href="#para_146">§ 146</a>), and the prns. <strong>sama</strong> -and <strong>silba</strong> (<a href="#para_156">§ 156</a>) follow the <em class="gesperrt">weak</em> inflection only.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> Lastly, the prs. ptcs. (<a href="#para_133">§ 133</a>), comparativs (<a href="#para_136">§ 136</a>), and the -superlativs in <strong>-ma</strong> (<a href="#para_139">§ 139</a>) inflect exclusivly like weak adjs. But all these -words hav the f. according to the paradim <strong>managei</strong> (<a href="#para_113">§ 113</a>, n. 3).</p></div> - - -<h4>C. DECLENSION OF THE PARTICIPLS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_133">133</a>. The present participl has lost its strong inflection -and declines like a weak adj., but with the f. in <strong>-ei</strong> (<a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>, -n. 4). Only the nom. sg. m. has frequently both the strong -and the weak inflection. Paradim <strong>gibands</strong>, <em>giving</em>:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="6" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>gibands</strong> </td> - <td rowspan="2" class="bl"> <strong>gibandô</strong></td> - <td rowspan="2" class="bl"><strong>gibandei</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><strong>gibanda</strong> </td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>gibandins</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>gibandeins</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>gibandin</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>gibandein</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>gibandan</strong></td> - <td><strong>gibandô</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>gibandein</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4" class="br">Plur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5"></td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>gibandans</strong></td> - <td><strong>gibandôna</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>gibandeins</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>gibandanê</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>gibandeinô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>gibandam</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>gibandeim</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>gibandans</strong></td> - <td><strong>gibandôna</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>gibandeins</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Concerning the shorter inflection of sum participls uzed substantivly, -s. <a href="#para_115">§ 115</a>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_134">134</a>. The prt. ptc. pass., like an ordinary adj., follows -the strong and weak inflection; e. g., the pp. of the stv. -<strong>giban</strong>:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td>Strong:</td> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">m. </td> - <td><strong>gibans</strong></td> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">n. </td> - <td><strong>giban</strong>, <strong>gibanata</strong></td> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">f. </td> - <td><strong>gibana</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Weak:</td> - <td><strong>gibana</strong></td> - <td><strong>gibanô</strong></td> - <td><strong>gibanô</strong></td> - </tr> -</table><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span></div> - -<p>The pp. of the wv. <strong>nasjan</strong>:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td>Strong: </td> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda"></td> - <td><strong>nasiþs</strong></td> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">n. </td> - <td><strong>nasiþ</strong>, <strong>nasidata</strong></td> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">f. </td> - <td><strong>nasida</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Weak:</td> - <td><strong>nasida</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasidô</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasidô</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Concerning the interchange between <strong>þ</strong> and <strong>d</strong> in the pp. of the -weak verbs, s. <a href="#para_74">§ 74</a>.</p></div> - - -<h4>D. COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVS.</h4> - - -<h5><em>1. COMPARATIV.</em></h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_135">135</a>. The comparativ degree of adjectivs in Gothic is -formd by means of two suffixes, <strong>-iz-</strong> and <strong>-ôz-</strong>, to which the -terminations of the weak adjectivs ar added.</p> - -<p>The formation with the suff. <strong>-iz-</strong> is more general than -the other. It is found in adjs. of all kinds; e. g., <strong>managiza</strong> -(< <strong>manags</strong>, <strong>a</strong>-stem), <strong>alþiza</strong> (< <strong>alþeis</strong>, <a href="#para_127">§§ 127</a>. <a href="#para_128">128</a>), <strong>hardiza</strong> -(< <strong>hardus</strong>, <a href="#para_131">§ 131</a>).—But the suffix <strong>-ôz-</strong> occurs in <strong>a</strong>-stems only: -<strong>frôdôza</strong> (< <strong>frôþs</strong>), <strong>swinþôza</strong> (< <strong>swinþs</strong>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The adj. <strong>juggs</strong>, <em>yung</em>, has the compar. <strong>jûhiza</strong> (according to <a href="#para_50">§ 50</a>, -n. 1). Its superlativ is not extant.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_136">136</a>. The comparativs inflect exactly like weak adjectivs, -but the f. ends in <strong>-ei</strong> (<a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>, n. 4):</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td>N. </td> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">m. </td> - <td><strong>frôdôza</strong></td> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">n. </td> - <td><strong>frôdôzô</strong></td> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">f. </td> - <td><strong>frôdôzei</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>G.</td> - <td colspan="4" class="tdc"><strong>frôdôzins</strong></td> - <td><strong>frôdôzeins</strong>,</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>etc., like the prs. ptc. (<a href="#para_133">§ 133</a>).</p> - - -<h5><em>2. SUPERLATIV.</em></h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_137">137</a>. The superlativ degree, like the comparativ, is -formd in two ways, in <strong>-ist-</strong> or in <strong>-ôst-</strong>; e. g., <strong>managists</strong> -(< <strong>manags</strong>), <strong>armôsts</strong> (< <strong>arms</strong>, <em>poor</em>). The inflection of the -superlativs is precisely the same as that of ordinary adjectivs—strong -and weak.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> No rule can be givn for the appearance of the <strong>ô</strong> or the <strong>i</strong> in the -suffix, except that the <strong>ô</strong>-form occurs only with <strong>a</strong>-stems. We may suppose -that a word which forms the compar. by means of <strong>i</strong>, has <strong>i</strong> in the superl. -also, and that, in like manner, the <strong>ô</strong>-forms correspond to each other. -This supposition, however, is only founded on a few extant exampls.</p></div> - - -<h5><em>3. IRREGULAR COMPARISON.</em></h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_138">138</a>. The lack of comparison of sum adjectivs is -supplied by comparativs and superlativs with a corresponding -meaning, but without a positiv:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span></p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td><strong>gôþs</strong> (<strong>d</strong>), <em>good</em></td> - <td>Compar. </td> - <td><strong>batiza</strong></td> - <td>Superl. </td> - <td><strong>batists</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><strong>ubils</strong>, <em>evil</em></td> - <td class="tdc">"</td> - <td><strong>waírsiza</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">"</td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><strong>mikils</strong>, <em>great</em></td> - <td class="tdc">"</td> - <td><strong>maiza</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">"</td> - <td><strong>maists</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><strong>leitils</strong>, <em>litl</em></td> - <td class="tdc">"</td> - <td><strong>minniza</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">"</td> - <td><strong>minnists</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><strong>sineigs</strong>, <em>old</em></td> - <td class="tdc">"</td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - <td class="tdc">"</td> - <td><strong>sinista</strong>.</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_139">139</a>. A superlativ with an <strong>m</strong>-suffix is found in six -words, which ar derived from adverbial stems and appear -without a positiv. The <strong>m</strong>-suffix is either simpl: <strong>fru-ma</strong>, -<strong>innu-ma</strong>, <strong>aúhu-ma</strong>, or compound: <strong>af-tuma</strong>, <strong>if-tuma</strong>, <strong>hlei-duma</strong>.</p> - -<p>Two of them hav assumed a comparativ meaning: -<strong>aúhuma</strong>, <em>higher</em>; <strong>hleiduma</strong>, <em>left</em> (ἀριστερός); the others hav -a superlativ or an intensiv signification: <strong>aftuma</strong>, <em>the last</em>; -<strong>iftuma</strong>, <em>the next</em>; <strong>innuma</strong>, <em>the inmost</em>; <strong>fruma</strong>, <em>the first</em>.</p> - -<p>These words follow the weak inflection, but hav the f. -in <strong>-ei</strong>, exactly like the comparativs.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Sum superlativs in <strong>-ma</strong> ar compared anew in the uzual manner: -<strong>aftumists</strong>, <em>the last</em>; <strong>aúhumists</strong>, oftener than <strong>aúhmists</strong> (cp. OE. ŷmest, -Sievers-Cook, OE. Gr., § 314, n. 3), <em>the highest</em>; <strong>frumists</strong>, <em>the first</em>.—The -forms <strong>hindumists</strong>, <em>hindmost</em>, <strong>spêdumists</strong>, <em>last</em> (< <strong>*spêþs</strong>, beside <strong>spêdiza</strong>, -<strong>spêdists</strong>), suggest the missing <strong>hinduma</strong> and <strong>spêduma</strong>. Also <strong>miduma</strong>, <strong>midst</strong>, -<strong>midumônds</strong>, <em>mediator</em>, point to a form <strong>*miduma</strong>, <em>midl</em> (cp. OE. meodume, -midmest).</p></div> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h3>CHAP. III. NUMERALS.</h3> - - -<h4>1. CARDINALS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_140">140</a>. The first three numerals ar declinabl in all cases -and genders.</p> - -<p>1. <strong>ains</strong>, n. <strong>ain</strong> and <strong>ainata</strong>, f. <strong>aina</strong>, inflects entirely like -a strong adj. (<strong>blinds</strong>, <a href="#para_123">§ 123</a>). Plural forms mean <em>only</em>, -<em>alone</em>. No weak inflection is found. (<a href="#para_122">§ 122</a>, n. 1).</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">2. </td> - <td></td> - <th><span class="smcap">M.</span> </th> - <th><span class="smcap">N.</span> </th> - <th class="bl"><span class="smcap">F.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>twai</strong></td> - <td><strong>twa</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>twôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>twaddjê</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>twaim</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>twaim</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>twans</strong></td> - <td><strong>twa</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>twôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">3. </td> - <td>N. </td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - <td><strong>þrija</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þrijê</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þrim</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>þrins</strong></td> - <td><strong>þrija</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þrins</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>The nom. of the m. and f., which is not extant, may with -certainty be givn as <strong>þreis</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The definit dual number '<em>both</em>', ἀμφότεροι, is renderd by <strong>bai</strong>, -which inflects like <strong>twai</strong>. The extant forms ar nom. m. <strong>bai</strong>, dat. <strong>baim</strong>, acc. -<strong>bans</strong>, nom. acc. n. <strong>ba</strong>.—There occurs also an extended form with the same -meaning, its inflection being that of a consonantal substantiv (<a href="#para_117">§ 117</a>, n. 4): -nom. <strong>bajôþs</strong>, dat. <strong>bajôþum</strong>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_141">141</a>. The numerals from 4 to 19 ar of one gender. -Extant ar: <strong>fidwôr</strong>, <em>4</em>; <strong>fimf</strong>, <em>5</em>; <strong>saíhs</strong>, <em>6</em>; <strong>sibun</strong>, <em>7</em>; <strong>ahtau</strong>, <em>8</em>; -<strong>niun</strong>, <em>9</em>; <strong>taíhun</strong>, <em>10</em>; <strong>ainlif</strong> (<a href="#para_56">§ 56</a>, n. 1), <em>11</em>; <strong>twalif</strong>, <em>12</em>; -<strong>fidwôrtaíhun</strong>, <em>14</em>; <strong>fimftaíhun</strong>, <em>15</em>. These numerals ar uzed -uninflected, but may take an inflected gen. and dat. according -to the <strong>i</strong>-declension (<a href="#para_99">§ 99</a> et seq.). Thus, <strong>fidwôr</strong>, -dat. <strong>fidwôrim</strong>; <strong>niun</strong>, gen. <strong>niunê</strong>; <strong>taíhun</strong>, dat. <strong>taíhunim</strong>; -<strong>ainlif</strong>, dat. <strong>ainlibim</strong>; <strong>twalif</strong>, gen. <strong>twalibê</strong>, dat. <strong>twalibim</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> For <strong>fidwôr</strong> appears <strong>fidur-</strong> (s. <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 2) in cpds.: <strong>fidurfalþs</strong>, -<em>fourfold</em>; <strong>fidurdôgs</strong>, <em>time of four days</em>; <strong>fidurragineis</strong>, <em>tetrarch</em>. Cp. Beitr., -6, 394; Brgm., III, 11.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_142">142</a>. The tens from 20 to 60 ar formd by means of -the pl. <strong>tigjus</strong> (< <strong>*tigus</strong>, <em>a decad</em>), preceded by the units. -<strong>tigjus</strong> inflects regularly like <strong>sunus</strong> (<a href="#para_104">§ 104</a>). The object -counted is always givn in the gen.—<strong>twai tigjus</strong>, <em>20</em>; <strong>*þreis -tigjus</strong>, <em>30</em> (extant in gen. <strong>þrijê tigiwê</strong>, acc. <strong>þrins tiguns</strong>), -<strong>fidwôr tigjus</strong>, <em>40</em>; <strong>fimf tigjus</strong>, <em>50</em>; <strong>saíhs tigjus</strong>, <em>60</em>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_143">143</a>. From 70 to 100 <strong>-têhund</strong> takes the place of -<strong>tigjus</strong>: <strong>sibuntêhund</strong>, <em>70</em>; <strong>ahtautêhund</strong>, <em>80</em>; <strong>niuntêhund</strong>, <em>90</em>; -<strong>taíhuntêhund</strong> and <strong>taíhuntaíhund</strong>, <em>100</em>. The numerals in -<strong>-têhund</strong> ar substantivs which ar as a rule indeclinabl. Onse -(Lu. XV, 7) we meet with an inflected gen. sg.; <strong>in niuntêhundis -jah niunê garaíhtaizê</strong>.—Cp. Brgm., III, 40.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_144">144</a>. The hundreds ar formd by means of the plural -of a neuter <strong>hund</strong> (<em>a hundred</em>). The following ar extant: -<strong>twa hunda</strong>, <em>200</em>; <strong>þrija hunda</strong>, <em>300</em>; <strong>fimf hunda</strong>, <em>500</em>; <strong>niun -hunda</strong>, <em>900</em>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_145">145</a>. <strong>þûsundi</strong>, <em>1000</em>, is a f. sb. (inflecting like <strong>bandi</strong>, -<a href="#para_96">§ 96</a>), with a gen. pl.; several thousands ar exprest by -<strong>þûsundjôs</strong>.—Onse (Ezra II, 14) occurs a n. pl. <strong>twa þûsundja</strong>. -Cp. ahd. gr., § 275. OE. Gr., § 327, and Mahlow, 'Die -langen Vocale', p. 98.</p> - -<p>The extant thousands ar: <strong>twôs þûsundjôs</strong>, <em>2000</em>; <strong>.g. -þûsundjôs</strong>, <em>3000</em>; <strong>fidwôr þûsundjôs</strong>, <em>4000</em>; <strong>fimf þûsundjôs</strong>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span> -<em>5000</em>; <strong>taíhun þ.</strong>, <em>10000</em>; <strong>miþ twaim tigum</strong> (dat.) <strong>þûsundjô</strong> -(gen.), <em>with 20000</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note</span> (to <a href="#para_141">§§ 141</a>-145). The numerals ar very often denoted by letters -(cp. <a href="#para_1">§ 1</a>, n. 2). Therefore so many words for numerals ar wanting.</p></div> - - -<h4>2. ORDINALS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_146">146</a>. The first two ordinals differ in point of stem -from the corresponding cardinals. 1. m. <strong>fruma</strong>, n. <strong>frumô</strong>, f. -<strong>frumei</strong> (s. <a href="#para_139">§ 139</a>), and the superl. <strong>frumists</strong>, <em>first</em> (<a href="#para_139">§ 139</a>, n. 1). -2. <strong>anþar</strong>, <em>second, other</em>, inflects like a strong adj. (<a href="#para_122">§ 122</a>, -n. 1; <a href="#para_124">§ 124</a>, ns. 1. 4).—All subsequent ordinals ar derived -from the cardinals and inflect like weak adjectivs (<a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>, -n. 3). The extant ordinals ar: <strong>þridja</strong>, <em>3d</em>; <strong>*fimfta</strong> (only in -15th), <em>fifth</em>; <strong>saíhsta</strong>, <em>6th</em>; <strong>ahtuda</strong>, <em>8th</em>; <strong>niunda</strong>, <em>9th</em>; <strong>taíhunda</strong>, -<em>tenth</em>; <strong>fimftataíhunda</strong>, <em>15th</em>. Only the second component -is declined: dat. sg. (<strong>in jêra</strong>) <strong>fimftataíhundin</strong>; -Lu. III, 1.</p> - - -<h4>3. OTHER NUMERALS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_147">147</a>. A distributiv numeral is <strong>tweihnai</strong>, <em>two apiece, -two-and-two</em>, extant in the dat. f. <strong>tweihnaim</strong> and acc. f. -<strong>tweihnôs</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> All other distributivs ar exprest by means of the cardinals -along with <strong>ƕazuh</strong>, <strong>ƕarjizuh</strong> (<a href="#para_164">§§ 164</a>. <a href="#para_165">165</a>) or the prep. <strong>bi</strong>; as (<strong>insandida -ins</strong>) <strong>twans ƕanzuh</strong>, <em>two and two</em>; Lu. X, 1; <strong>bi twans</strong>; I. Cor. XIV, 27.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_148">148</a>. Multiplicativs ar formd by means of the adj. -<strong>falþ-</strong>: <strong>ainfalþs</strong>, <em>onefold</em>; <strong>fidurfalþs</strong>, <em>fourfold</em>; <strong>taíhuntaíhund-falþs</strong>, -<em>hundredfold</em>; <strong>managfalþs</strong>, <em>manifold</em>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_149">149</a>. Numeral adverbs answering the question 'how -many times', 'how often'? ar exprest by the dat. sg. <strong>sinþa</strong> -or by the dat. pl. <strong>sinþam</strong> (nom. sg. <strong>sinþs</strong>, <em>time</em>, lit. '<em>a going</em>') -preceded by the cardinals: <strong>ainamma sinþa</strong>, <em>onse</em>; <strong>twaim -sinþam</strong>, <em>twice</em>; <strong>þrim sinþam</strong>, <em>thrice</em>; <strong>fimf s.</strong>, <em>five times</em>; -<strong>sibun s.</strong>, <em>seven times</em>.—With an ordinal numeral: <strong>anþaramma -sinþa</strong>, <em>a second time</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Also the n. <strong>þridjô</strong>, <em>a third time</em>, is uzed adverbially (II. Cor. -XII, 14).</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h3>CHAP. IV. PRONOUNS.</h3> - - -<h4>1. PERSONAL PRONOUNS WITHOUT GENDER -(REFLEXIV).</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_150">150</a>.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <th>1. Person.</th> - <th>2. Person.</th> - <th>Reflexiv.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>ik</strong></td> - <td><strong>þu</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>meina</strong></td> - <td><strong>þeina</strong></td> - <td><strong>seina</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>mis</strong></td> - <td><strong>þus</strong></td> - <td><strong>sis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>mik</strong></td> - <td><strong>þuk</strong></td> - <td><strong>sik</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>wit</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>ugkara</strong></td> - <td><strong>igqara</strong></td> - <td><strong>seina</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>ugkis</strong></td> - <td><strong>igqis</strong></td> - <td><strong>sis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>ugkis</strong>, <strong>ugk</strong></td> - <td><strong>igqis</strong></td> - <td><strong>sik</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>weis</strong></td> - <td><strong>jus</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td><strong>unsara</strong></td> - <td><strong>izwara</strong></td> - <td><strong>seina</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td><strong>uns</strong>, <strong>unsis</strong></td> - <td><strong>izwis</strong></td> - <td><strong>sis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>uns</strong>, <strong>unsis</strong></td> - <td><strong>izwis</strong></td> - <td><strong>sik</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>ugkis</strong>, <strong>igqis</strong>, etc., are also speld <strong>uggkis</strong>, <strong>iggqis</strong>; cp. <a href="#para_67">§ 67</a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The nom. du. 2nd pers. is not extant; it was undoutedly <strong>jut</strong>. -For <strong>jus</strong> (<strong>jûs</strong>?), s. <a href="#para_15">§ 15</a>, n. 1.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_151">151</a>. From the stems of these pronouns adjectivs ar -derived, the so-calld possessiv pronouns. 1st pers.: m. <strong>meins</strong>, -n. <strong>mein</strong>, <strong>meinata</strong>; f. <strong>meina</strong>, <em>my</em> (<em>mine</em>); 2nd pers.: <strong>þeins</strong>, -<em>thy</em> (<em>thine</em>); refl. <strong>seins</strong>, <em>his</em>. Plurals: 1st pers. <strong>unsar</strong>, <em>our</em>; -2nd pers. <strong>izwar</strong>, <em>your</em>. The only extant dual poss. prn. is -<strong>igqar</strong>, the 1st pers. would be <strong>ugkar</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The inflection of these pronominal adjectivs is identical with -that of the strong adj.; concerning <strong>unsar</strong>, <strong>izwar</strong>, cp. <a href="#para_124">§ 124</a>, ns. 1 and 4.—No -weak inflection occurs.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The reflexiv <strong>*seins</strong> occurs only in the gen., dat., acc.; insted -of the nominativs of all genders and numbers the genitivs of the prn. of -the 3d pers. (<strong>is</strong>, <strong>izôs</strong>; <strong>izê</strong>, <strong>izô</strong>; <a href="#para_152">§ 152</a>) ar employd.</p></div> - - -<h4>2. PRONOUNS OF THE THIRD PERSON.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_152">152</a>.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>is</strong>, <em>he</em> </td> - <td><strong>ita</strong>, <em>it</em></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>si</strong>, <em>she</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>is</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>izôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>imma</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>izai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>ina</strong></td> - <td><strong>ita</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>ija</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4" class="br">Plur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5"></td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>eis</strong></td> - <td><strong>ija</strong></td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>ijôs</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>izê</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>izô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>im</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>im</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>ins</strong> </td> - <td>[<strong>ija</strong>]</td> - <td class="bl"><strong>ijôs</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The acc. and gen. pl. n. and the nom. pl. f. ar not extant, but -the inferd forms ar undoutedly correct.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span></p> - - -<h4>3. DEMONSTRATIV PRONOUNS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_153">153</a>. The simpl dem. prn. <strong>sa</strong>, <strong>sô</strong>, <strong>þata</strong> is uzed both -as dem. prn., <em>this</em>, <em>that</em> (for the Gr. οὗτος or αὐτός), and, -with a weakend force, as articl, <em>the</em>. The latter uze is predominant.—The -neuter sing. (like the interrog., <a href="#para_159">§ 159</a>) has -preservd the instrumental case.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>sa</strong></td> - <td><strong>þata</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>sô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þis</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þizôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þamma</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þizai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>þana</strong></td> - <td><strong>þata</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Instr.</td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - <td><strong>þê</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4" class="br">Plur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5"></td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>þai</strong></td> - <td><strong>þô</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þizê</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þizô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þaim</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þaim</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>þans</strong></td> - <td><strong>þô</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þôs</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The final <strong>a</strong>s of the dissyllabic forms ar dropt in combination -with enclitics beginning with a vowel; cp. <a href="#para_4">§ 4</a>, n. 1.—For <strong>þei</strong> from <strong>*þa-ei</strong>, -s. <a href="#para_157">§ 157</a>, n. 2.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The instr. n. <strong>þê</strong> is preservd only in the combinations <strong>bi-þê</strong>, -<strong>du-þê</strong> (<strong>duþþê</strong>), <strong>jaþ-þê</strong> (<a href="#para_62">§ 62</a>, n. 3), <strong>þêei</strong> (<a href="#para_157">§ 157</a>, n. 1), and, like <strong>þana</strong> (in -<strong>þanamais</strong>, <strong>þanaseiþs</strong>), before a comparativ (= E. 'the' in 'the more').</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_154">154</a>. A compound demonstrativ pronoun is formd by -affixing the enclitic particl <strong>-uh</strong> to the simpl demonstrativ. -Cp. <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 2. Its meaning is always that of the simpl <strong>sa</strong> -uzed demonstrativly, <em>this</em>, <em>that</em> (= Gr. οὗτος or αὐτός).—It -inflects thus:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>sah</strong></td> - <td><strong>þatuh</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>sôh</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þizuh</strong></td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>þizôzuh</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þammuh</strong></td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>þizaih</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>þanuh</strong></td> - <td><strong>þatuh</strong></td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>þôh</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4" class="br">Plur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5"></td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>þáih</strong> </td> - <td>[<strong>þôh</strong>]</td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>þôzuh</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>G. </td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp">[<strong>þizêh</strong>]</td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>þizôh</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>D. </td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp">[<strong>þaimuh</strong>]</td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>þaimuh</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>A. </td> - <td>[<strong>þanzuh</strong>] </td> - <td>[<strong>þôh</strong>]</td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>þôzuh</strong>]</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The forms in square brackets ar not extant.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The instr. n. <strong>þêh</strong> occurs only in the adv. <strong>bi-þêh</strong>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_155">155</a>. A defectiv demonstrativ pronoun <strong>hi-</strong> (nom. <strong>*his</strong> -= <strong>is</strong>, <a href="#para_152">§ 152</a>), <em>this</em>, occurs only in temporal frases in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> -dativ m. and n. <strong>himma</strong> and in the acc. m. <strong>hina</strong>, n. <strong>hita</strong>; -e. g., <strong>himma daga</strong>, <em>to-day</em>; <strong>und hina dag</strong>, <em>to this day</em>; <strong>und -hita</strong>, <em>til now</em>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_156">156</a>. <strong>jains</strong> (concerning the vowel <strong>ai</strong>, cp. <a href="#para_20">§ 20</a>, n. 4), -n. <strong>jainata</strong>, f. <strong>jaina</strong> (<em>yon</em>), <em>that</em>, inflects like a strong adj. -(<strong>blinds</strong>, <a href="#para_124">§ 124</a>).</p> - -<p>Like weak adjectivs inflect <strong>silba</strong>, <em>self</em>, and <strong>sama</strong>, <em>same</em>, -or with the articl: <strong>sa sama</strong>, <em>the same</em> (cp. <a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>, n. 3).</p> - - -<h4>4. RELATIV PRONOUNS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_157">157</a>. A simpl relativ pronoun is not found in the -Gothic language. A relativ prn. of the 3d pers. is formd -from the simpl demonstrativ pronoun by affixing the particl -<strong>ei</strong> which, when uzed independently, has the force of a conjunction, -<em>that, in order that</em>. This relativ pronoun inflects -as follows:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>saei</strong></td> - <td><strong>þatei</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>sôei</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þizei</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þizôzei</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þammei</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þizaiei</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>þanei</strong></td> - <td><strong>þatei</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þôei</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Instr. </td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - <td><strong>þêei</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4" class="br">Plur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5"></td> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>þaiei</strong></td> - <td><strong>þôei</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þôzei</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þizêei</strong></td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>þizôei</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>þaimei</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þaimei</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>þanzei</strong></td> - <td><strong>þôei</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>þôzei</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The instr. n. <strong>þêei</strong> is uzed only as a conjunction.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Beside <strong>þatei</strong> occurs <strong>þei</strong>, which is employd, however, only in -combination with <strong>ƕah</strong> (<a href="#para_164">§ 164</a>, n. 1), and (like <strong>þatei</strong>) as a conjunction, -<em>that</em>. Cp. Beitr., 4, 467; 6, 402; Zs. fda., 29, 366 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Insted of the nom. sg. <strong>saei</strong>, m., <strong>sôei</strong>, f., also <strong>izei</strong>, m., <strong>sei</strong> (i. e. -<strong>si-ei</strong>, <a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>, n. 2), f., (formd from the 3d pers. of the pers. prn., <a href="#para_152">§ 152</a>) ar -employd. The form <strong>sei</strong> occurs even more frequently than <strong>sôei</strong>. Sumtimes -<strong>izei</strong> stands as nom. pl. m. (for <strong>eizei</strong> which is not found); e. g., <strong>þai izei -bimaitanai sind</strong>; Gal. VI, 13.—For <strong>izei</strong> the form <strong>izê</strong> is often found; cp. -<a href="#para_17">§ 17</a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> Concerning the change of final <strong>s</strong> before <strong>ei</strong> into <strong>z</strong>, s. <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, c.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_158">158</a>. When a relativ clause refers to a prn. of the -1st or 2nd pers., the relativ particl is affixt to the respectiv -pers. prn. Thus, <strong>ikei</strong>, <em>who</em> (1st pers. sg.); —<strong>þuei</strong>, <em>who</em>; -<strong>þuzei</strong>, <em>to whom</em> (as in Mk. I, 11); <strong>þukei</strong>, <em>whom</em> (2nd pers. -sg.); —<strong>juzei</strong>, <em>who</em>; <strong>izwizei</strong>, <em>to whom</em> (2nd pers. pl.).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span></p> - - -<h4>5. INTERROGATIV PRONOUNS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_159">159</a>. The interrogativ pronoun <strong>ƕas</strong>, <em>who?</em> (= Lt. quis), -is formd from the simpl interrogativ stem <strong>ƕa-</strong>. A substantiv -following <strong>ƕas</strong> occurs always in the genitiv; e. g., <strong>ƕa -mizdônô</strong>, τίνα μισθόν; Mt. V, 46.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>ƕas</strong></td> - <td><strong>ƕa</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>ƕô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>ƕis</strong></td> - <td class="bl">[<strong>ƕizôs</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>ƕamma</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>ƕizai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>ƕana</strong></td> - <td><strong>ƕa</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>ƕô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Instr. </td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - <td><strong>ƕê</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The gen. f. is not extant. The instr. occurs only in the neuter -(cp. <strong>sa</strong>, <a href="#para_153">§ 153</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>ƕas</strong> has no plural; cp. however <strong>ƕanzuh</strong>, <a href="#para_164">§ 164</a>, n.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> <strong>ƕas</strong> is also employd as an indefinit prn.; cp. <a href="#para_162">§ 162</a>, n. 2.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_160">160</a>. From stem <strong>ƕa-</strong> ar derived: <strong>ƕaþar</strong>, <em>which of two?</em>, -and <strong>ƕarjis</strong>, <em>which?</em> A substantiv following is always put -in the gen. Both words inflect like strong adjectivs—<strong>ƕaþar</strong> -like <strong>anþar</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_124">§ 124</a>, n. 1), <strong>ƕarjis</strong> like <strong>midjis</strong> (<a href="#para_125">§ 125</a>), -f. <strong>ƕarja</strong>, the n. <strong>*ƕarjata</strong> like <strong>ƕarjatôh</strong> (<a href="#para_165">§ 165</a>).</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_161">161</a>. Compound interrogativs: <strong>ƕileiks</strong>, <em>what sort of?</em>, -'<em>qualis?</em>' (its correlativ being <strong>swaleiks</strong>, <em>such</em>, '<em>talis</em>'), and -<strong>ƕêlauþs</strong>, f. <strong>ƕêlauda</strong>, <em>how great?</em>, '<em>quantus?</em>' (correlativ -<strong>swalauþs</strong>, <em>so great</em>, '<em>tantus</em>'). These words inflect like a -strong adjectiv.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> <strong>ƕeleiks</strong> (in Lu. I, 29), for <strong>ƕileiks</strong>, is probably miswritn (according -to <a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>, n. 5).</p></div> - - -<h4>6. INDEFINIT PRONOUNS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_162">162</a>. The Goth. indefinit pronoun <strong>sums</strong>, f. <strong>suma</strong>, n. -<strong>sum</strong>, <strong>sumata</strong>, <strong>sum</strong> (Gr. τις, τι), inflects like a strong adjectiv -and is uzed adjectivly; with the meaning <em>sum one, a certain -one</em>, it is also uzed substantivly.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> An enumerativ expression is <strong>sums...sums</strong> (= Gr. ὁ μέν...ὁ δέ). -In most cases <strong>uh</strong> (<a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, n. 2) is added to the second <strong>sums</strong>, occasionally -also to the first; as, <strong>sumai...sumáih</strong>, or <strong>sumáih...sumáih</strong>, <em>sum ... others</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Also the interrogativ <strong>ƕas</strong> (<a href="#para_159">§ 159</a>) is very often uzed as an -indefinit prn., <em>anyone</em>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_163">163</a>. The enclitic particl <strong>-hun</strong> is uzed to form indefinit -pronouns which occur only with the negativ particl <strong>ni</strong>. -Their meaning is <em>no one, none</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span></p> - -<p>(a) The singular of <strong>manna</strong>, <em>man</em> (<a href="#para_117">§ 117</a>), with the suffix -<strong>-hun</strong> means <em>no one</em>.—The extant forms ar:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<ul><li>n. <strong>ni mannahun</strong>,</li> -<li>d. <strong>ni mannhun</strong>,</li> -<li>g. <strong>ni manshun</strong>,</li> -<li>acc. <strong>ni mannanhun</strong>.</li> -</ul> -</div> -<p>(b) <strong>ni ƕashun</strong> (< <strong>ƕas</strong>, <a href="#para_159">§ 159</a>), uzed substantivly, <em>no -one</em>. It occurs in the nom. sg. m. only.—An analogon to -<strong>ƕashun</strong> is <strong>ƕanhun</strong> (< <strong>ƕan</strong>, <a href="#para_214">§ 214</a>, n. 1).</p> - -<p>(c) <strong>ni ainshun</strong>, the commonest indef. prn., is uzed substantivly -(<em>no one, none</em>) and adjectivly (<em>no, not any</em>). A -following sb. occurs always in the (partit.) gen.; e. g., <strong>ni -ainshun þiwê</strong>, <em>no servant</em>; Lu. XVI, 3.—The declension of -<strong>ainshun</strong> differs in sum cases from that of the simpl form -<strong>ains</strong> (<a href="#para_140">§ 140</a>).</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="6" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>ainshun</strong></td> - <td><strong>ainhun</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>ainôhun</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>ainishun</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>ainummêhun</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>ainaihun</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>ainnôhun</strong> </td> - <td rowspan="2" class="bl"> <strong>ainhun</strong></td> - <td rowspan="2" class="bl"><strong>ainôhun</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><strong>ainôhun</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> <strong>-hun</strong> is also affixt to the acc. sg. of the sb. <strong>ƕeila</strong> (<a href="#para_97">§ 97</a>, n. 2): -<strong>ƕeilôhun</strong>, <em>for an hour</em> (<strong>ni ƕeilôhun</strong>, οὐδὲ πρὸς ὥραν; Gal. II, 5).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_164">164</a>. '<em>Every</em>' is renderd by affixing <strong>-uh</strong> to the interrogativ -pronouns.</p> - -<p>(a) <strong>ƕazuh</strong>, <em>every</em>. A noun or prn. following takes the -gen. Its inflection differs in part from that of the simpl -form <strong>ƕas</strong> (<a href="#para_159">§ 159</a>):</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>ƕazuh</strong></td> - <td><strong>ƕah</strong></td> - <td class="bl"><strong>ƕôh</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>ƕizuh</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>ƕammêh</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>ƕanôh</strong></td> - <td><strong>ƕah</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="4" class="br">Plur.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5"></td> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>ƕanzuh</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>In the pl. only the acc. <strong>ƕanzuh</strong> occurs.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The indef. relativ '<em>whoever, whosoever</em>' (Lt. quicunque) is -renderd: (1) by <strong>ƕazuh saei</strong> or, with <strong>sa</strong> prefixt, <strong>saƕazuh saei</strong>. For <strong>saei</strong> -also <strong>izei</strong> is found (<a href="#para_157">§ 157</a>, n. 3).—These forms ar uzed in the nom. sg. only, -the nom. n. <strong>þataƕah þei</strong> (<strong>þei</strong> = <strong>þatei</strong>, <a href="#para_157">§ 157</a>, n. 2) occurs twice: Jo. XV, -7. 16.—(2) by <strong>þisƕazuh</strong> followd by <strong>saei</strong> or <strong>ei</strong> in all cases; the first component, -<strong>þis</strong>, remains uninflected: m. n. <strong>þisƕazuh saei</strong>, dat. <strong>þisƕammêh -saei</strong>, acc. <strong>þisƕanôh saei</strong>; —nom. acc. n. <strong>þisƕah þei</strong> (or <strong>þatei</strong>), gen. <strong>þisƕizuh -þei</strong>, dat. <strong>þisƕammêh þei</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Here may be observd the adverbs: <strong>ƕêh</strong> (instr. of <strong>ƕazuh</strong>), -<em>at least, at any rate, only</em>, and <strong>þisƕaduh þei</strong>, <em>whithersoever</em>, <strong>þisƕaruh þei</strong>, -<em>wheresoever</em> (cp. <strong>ƕaþ</strong>, <strong>ƕar</strong>, <a href="#para_213">§ 213</a>, n. 1).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_165">165</a>. (b) <strong>ƕarjizuh</strong>, <em>every, each</em>.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td rowspan="5" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td></td> - <th>M.</th> - <th>N.</th> - <th class="bl">F.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">N.</td> - <td><strong>ƕarjizuh</strong></td> - <td><strong>ƕarjatôh</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">G.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>ƕarjizuh</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">D.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><strong>ƕarjammêh</strong></td> - <td class="tdc bl">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">A.</td> - <td><strong>ƕarjanôh</strong> </td> - <td>[<strong>ƕarjatôh</strong>]</td> - <td class="bl"><strong>ƕarjôh</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> <strong>ƕarjizuh</strong> is also compounded with (uninflected) <strong>ain</strong>: <strong>ainƕarjizuh</strong>, -<em>every one, every, each</em>, n. <strong>ainƕarjatôh</strong>, dat. <strong>ainƕarjammêh</strong>, etc.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_166">166</a>. <em>Each of two</em> is renderd by <strong>ƕaþaruh</strong>; it occurs -only in the dat. <strong>ƕaþarammêh</strong> (Skeir. 46), for the evidently -incorrect <strong>ƕaþaramma</strong> (cp. Bernhardt's comment on this -passage); —also with <strong>ain-</strong> prefixt (cp. <a href="#para_165">§ 165</a>, n. 1): <strong>ainƕaþaruh</strong>, -<em>each one of two</em> (only <strong>ainƕaþarammêh</strong> occurs; Skeir. 41).</p> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h3>CHAP. V. CONJUGATION.</h3> - - -<h4>GENERAL REMARKS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_167">167</a>. The Gothic verb has the following forms:</p> - -<p>1. Two voices, Activ and Midl. The Activ Voice alone -has preservd a great variety of forms. The Midl Voice is -retaind in but a few forms of the prs. indicativ and optativ, -which occur, however, very often. The midl forms hav a -passiv meaning. Therefore the Midl Voice is also calld -Passiv or Medio-Passiv Voice.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The lost passiv forms ar supplied by the pp. along with the -corresponding forms of <strong>waírþan</strong> or <strong>wisan</strong>; e. g., <strong>daupjada</strong>, <em>he is baptized</em>, -but <strong>daupiþs was</strong> or <strong>warþ</strong>, <em>he was baptized</em>. Cp. Zs. fdph., 5, 409 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The originally inchoativ verbs in <strong>-nan</strong> (<a href="#para_194">§ 194</a>) frequently hav -a medial meaning (<a href="#para_194">§ 194</a>).</p></div> - -<p>2. Two tenses, Present and Preterit (Perfect). The -Preterit is the general tense for the past. The future is -wanting; its place is mostly supplied by the present, seldom -by means of auxiliary verbs (<strong>skulan</strong>, <em>shal</em>; <strong>haban</strong>, <em>hav</em>; -<strong>duginnan</strong>, <em>to begin</em>).</p> - -<p>3. Two complete moods, Indicativ and Optativ (also -calld Subjunctiv). An Imperativ occurs only in the present; -it has the second persons of all three numbers and a 1st -pers. pl.—There ar but few instances of a 3d pers. sg. and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span> -pl. imper. This is uzually exprest by the 3d pers. opt. But -also the 2nd and 1st pers. imp. ar frequently exprest by -the opt.</p> - -<p>4. Three numbers: Singular, Dual, and Plural. The 3d -pers. du. is wanting.</p> - -<p>5. The Present Infinitiv, the Present Participl with an -activ meaning, and the Preterit Partic. with a passiv -meaning.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_168">168</a>. The Gothic verbs ar, from a Germanic point of -view, divided according to the formation of the preterit in -relation to the present into two chief classes:</p> - - -<h5><span class="smcap">I. Strong Verbs.</span></h5> - -<p>The strong verbs do not form the preterit with an -additional suffix, but by change of the radical vowel or by -reduplication. Thus, we hav two subdivisions:</p> - -<p>1. Ablaut Verbs. The preterit of these verbs is formd -without reduplication. It differs from the present only by -a regular change of the radical vowel, the so-calld ablaut -(cp. <a href="#para_29">§ 29</a>); e. g., <strong>binda</strong>, <em>I bind</em>, <strong>band</strong>, <em>I bound</em>.</p> - -<p>2. Reduplicating Verbs. The prt. has reduplication, -but no ablaut; e. g., <strong>halda</strong>, <em>I hold</em>, <strong>haíhald</strong>, <em>I held</em>.</p> - -<p>3. Reduplicating Ablaut Verbs. A smaller number of -verbs hav the prt. both with ablaut and reduplication; e. g., -<strong>lêta</strong>, <em>I let</em>; <strong>laílôt</strong>, <em>I let</em> (prt.).</p> - - -<h5><span class="smcap">II. Weak Verbs.</span></h5> - -<p>The weak verbs form the preterit by the addition of a -suffix beginning with a dental consonant; e. g., <strong>nasja</strong>, <em>I save</em>, -<strong>nasida</strong>, <em>I saved</em>. This suffixal element, <strong>-da</strong>, was formerly regarded -as a form of the verb 'do' (Germanic dôn), wherefore -the weak prt. was also calld 'compound preterit'.</p> - -<p>The weak verbs (except a few) ar derivativ verbs. According -to their formativ suffixes, which ar best preservd -in the preterit forms, they ar divided into four classes: -(1) Suffix <strong>i</strong> (in the present <strong>j</strong>): <strong>nasja</strong>, <strong>nasi-da</strong>. (2) Suffix <strong>ô</strong>: -<strong>salbô</strong>, <strong>salbô-da</strong>. (3) Suffix <strong>ai</strong> (in the present in part obscured): -<strong>haba</strong>, <strong>habai-da</strong>. (4) Suffix <strong>nô</strong> (in the present <strong>n</strong>): <strong>fullna</strong>, -<strong>fullnô-da</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The small number of verbs which can not be referd to the two -chief classes must, according to this classification, be considerd 'irregular'.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span></p> - - -<h4>I. STRONG VERBS.</h4> - - -<h5><em>A. INFLECTION OF THE STRONG VERBS.</em></h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_169">169</a>. The inflection of the strong verbs (by means of -personal endings) is the same in all three classes (<a href="#para_168">§ 168</a>). -Therefore we first giv the paradims of inflection and then -discuss the formation of the tense-stems (which is different -in each class). As paradims may serv a reduplicating verb, -<strong>haitan</strong>, <em>to be calld</em>, and two ablaut verbs, <strong>niman</strong>, <em>to take</em>, -and <strong>biudan</strong>, <em>to offer</em>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_170">170</a>.</p> - - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><em class="gesperrt">(a) Present (Activ).</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Indicativ.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nima</strong></td> - <td><strong>biuda</strong></td> - <td><strong>haita</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nimis</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudis</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nimiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda tdp">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nimôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nimats</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudats</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitats</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nimam</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudam</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitam</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nimiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nimand</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudand</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitand</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Optativ.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nimau</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudau</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nimais</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudais</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitais</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nimai</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudai</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda tdp">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nimaiwa</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudaiwa</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitaiwa</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nimaits</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudaits</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitaits</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nimaima</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudaima</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitaima</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nimaiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudaiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitaiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nimaina</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudaina</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitaina</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Imperativ.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda tdp">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nim</strong></td> - <td><strong>biuþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>hait</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nimadau</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudadau</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitadau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdp">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nimats</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudats</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitats</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nimam</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudam</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitam</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nimiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nimandau</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudandau</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitandau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Infinitiv.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td><strong>niman</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudan</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitan</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Participl.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td><strong>nimands</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudands</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitands</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><em class="gesperrt">(b) Preterit.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Indicativ.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nam</strong></td> - <td><strong>bauþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhait</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>namt</strong></td> - <td><strong>baust</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaist</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nam</strong></td> - <td><strong>bauþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhait</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda tdp">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nêmu</strong></td> - <td><strong>budu</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaitu</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nêmuts</strong></td> - <td><strong>buduts</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaituts</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nêmum</strong></td> - <td><strong>budum</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaitum</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nêmuþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>buduþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaituþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nêmun</strong></td> - <td><strong>budun</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaitun</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Optativ.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nêmjau</strong></td> - <td><strong>budjau</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaitjau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nêmeis</strong></td> - <td><strong>budeis</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaiteis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nêmi</strong></td> - <td><strong>budi</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaiti</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda tdp">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nêmeiwa</strong></td> - <td><strong>budeiwa</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaiteiwa</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nêmeits</strong></td> - <td><strong>budeits</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaiteits</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nêmeima</strong></td> - <td><strong>budeima</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaiteima</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nêmeiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>budeiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaiteiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nêmeina</strong></td> - <td><strong>budeina</strong></td> - <td><strong>haíhaiteina</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><em class="gesperrt">(c) Preterit Participl Passiv.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td><strong>numans</strong></td> - <td><strong>budans</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitans</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><em class="gesperrt">(d) Medio-Passiv—Present.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Indicativ.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nimada</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudada</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitada</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nimaza</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudaza</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitaza</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nimada</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudada</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitada</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tda tdp">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1. 2. 3. </td> - <td><strong>nimanda</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudanda</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitanda</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Optativ.</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nimaidau</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudaidau</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitaidau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nimaizau</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudaizau</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitaizau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nimaidau</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudaidau</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitaidau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda tdp">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1. 2. 3. </td> - <td><strong>nimaindau</strong></td> - <td><strong>biudaindau</strong></td> - <td><strong>haitaindau</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>biudan</strong> is subject to the rules for the final soft spirants (<a href="#para_79">§ 79</a>): -imper. sg. <strong>biuþ</strong>, prt. <strong>bauþ</strong> (cp. § 374). Likewise <strong>giban</strong>, <strong>gif</strong>, <strong>gaf</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_56">§ 56</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The termination of the 2nd pers. sg. prt. (<strong>-t</strong>) causes the -change stated in the rule for consonants before dentals (<a href="#para_81">§ 81</a>). Final <strong>b</strong> of -stems becums <strong>f</strong>: <strong>gaft</strong> (inf. <strong>giban</strong>); exampls for <strong>pt</strong> ar wanting: <strong>skôpt</strong> or -<strong>skôft</strong>? (inf. <strong>skapjan</strong>); —<strong>g</strong> remains unchanged in <strong>magt</strong> (<a href="#para_66">§ 66</a>, n. 1), other -exampls ar wanting; neither ar there any exampls for <strong>kt</strong> (<strong>wôkt</strong> or <strong>wôht</strong>? -cp. <a href="#para_58">§ 58</a>, n. 2); —dentals becum <strong>s</strong>: <strong>warst</strong> < <strong>waírþan</strong>, <strong>qast</strong> < <strong>qiþan</strong> (<a href="#para_71">§ 71</a>, -n. 3), <strong>gastôst</strong> < <strong>standan</strong>, <strong>baust</strong> < <strong>biudan</strong> (<a href="#para_75">§ 75</a>, n. 1), <strong>bigast</strong> < <strong>gitan</strong>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> -<strong>haíhaist</strong> < <strong>haitan</strong> (<a href="#para_69">§ 69</a>, n. 2).—The extant 2nd pers. prt. of <strong>saísô</strong> (inf. -<strong>saian</strong>) is <strong>saísôst</strong>. On account of the scarcity of exampls it is uncertain -whether all stems ending in a vowel had <strong>-st</strong>.—The 2nd pers. prt. of <strong>rinnan</strong> -is <strong>rant</strong> (<a href="#para_80">§ 80</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Only one strong verb is found (twice) in the 3d pers. sg. -imper.: <strong>atsteigadan</strong>, καταβάτω; Mt. XXVII, 42. Mk. XV, 32 (cp. <a href="#para_186">§ 186</a>, -n. 1). The 3d pers. pl. may be givn with certainty according to the weak -verb (<a href="#para_192">§ 192</a>, n. 1).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> The dual forms of the verb occur very seldom. The 1st pers. -du. opt. prt., <strong>nêmeiwa</strong>, etc., which is only givn according to the corresponding -form of the prs. <strong>nimaiwa</strong>, is not found at all. Also the 2nd pers. -du. opt. prt. is but an inferd form according to the anomalous <strong>wileits</strong> -(<a href="#para_205">§ 205</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 5.</span> Concerning the irregular formation of the present of sum -strong verbs with <strong>j</strong>, s. <a href="#para_206">§ 206</a>, n.</p></div> - - -<h5><em>B. TENSE-FORMATION OF THE STRONG VERBS.</em></h5> - - -<h6>1. Ablaut Verbs.</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_171">171</a>. The ablaut verbs form their tense-stems by a -regular change of the radical vowel, the so-calld ablaut. -The several ablaut-series and the conditions of their appearance -wil be found givn in <a href="#para_30">§§ 30</a>-35. To each of these -series belong ablaut verbs, and therefore six ablaut classes -must be distinguisht. Each ablaut verb contains four ablaut -vowels which appear in the formation of the verb in -the following manner: (1) The first vowel belongs to the -present and to what is connected with the present (prsp., -inf., also medio-passiv). (2) The second vowel is that of -the sg. prt. indic. (3) The third vowel appears in the du. -and pl. prt. indic. and thruout the prt. opt. (4) The fourth -vowel belongs to the pp.</p> - -<p>In order to determin the inflection of a strong verb, it -is customary to giv the following four forms (principal -parts): (1) 1st pers. sg. prs. indic., or the prs. inf.; (2) 1st -pers. sg. prt. indic.; (3) 1st pers. pl. prt. indic.; (4) the pp.</p> - -<p>In the following we arrange the ablaut verbs according -to their classes.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_172">172</a>. Class I. Verbs of the first ablaut series: <strong>ei</strong>—<strong>ái</strong>—<strong>i</strong> -(<strong>aí</strong>) (cp. <a href="#para_30">§ 30</a>); e. g., <strong>greipa</strong>, <strong>graip</strong>, <strong>gripum</strong>, <strong>gripans</strong>, <em>to gripe, -seiz</em>; <strong>i</strong> before <strong>h</strong> (<strong>ƕ</strong>) becums <strong>aí</strong> by breaking (<a href="#para_20">§ 20</a>): <strong>leiƕa</strong>, -<strong>láiƕ</strong>, <strong>laíƕum</strong>, <strong>laíƕans</strong>, <em>to lend</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Like these inflect: <strong>deigan</strong>, <em>to knead</em>; <strong>steigan</strong>, <em>to mount</em>; -<strong>gateihan</strong>, <em>to show</em>; <strong>þeihan</strong>, <em>to thrive</em>; <strong>þreihan</strong>, <em>to throng</em>; <strong>weihan</strong>, <em>to fight</em>; —<strong>beitan</strong>, -<em>to bite</em>; <strong>dis-kreitan</strong>, <em>to tear to pieces</em>; <strong>ga-smeitan</strong>, <em>to smear</em>; -<strong>-weitan</strong> (<strong>inweitan</strong>, <em>to wurship</em>; <strong>fraweitan</strong>, <em>to punish</em>); <strong>beidan</strong>, <em>to wait</em>; -<strong>leiþan</strong>, <em>to go</em>; <strong>sneiþan</strong>, <em>to cut</em>; —<strong>weipan</strong>, <em>to crown</em>; <strong>dreiban</strong>, <em>to drive</em>; -<strong>bi-leiban</strong>, <em>to remain</em>; <strong>sweiban</strong>, <em>to cease</em>; —<strong>reisan</strong>, <em>to rize</em>; <strong>skeinan</strong>, <em>to -shine</em>; <strong>hneiwan</strong>, <em>to decline, bow</em>; <strong>speiwan</strong>, <em>to spit</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The <strong>n</strong> of <strong>keinan</strong> (OHG. kînan), <em>to germinate</em>, occurs only in -the prs. stem (cp. <a href="#para_206">§ 206</a>, b); the pp. is <strong>kijans</strong> (only in <strong>uskijanata</strong>; Lu. -VIII, 6). The prt. <strong>*kai</strong>, <strong>*kijum</strong>, has been replaced by a weak prt. of the -IV. weak conjugation (<strong>keinôda</strong>, <a href="#para_195">§ 195</a>, n. 2). Cp. Kluge, 'Germ. Conjug.', 143.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The verb <strong>neiwan</strong>, <em>to hav a quarrel against</em>, occurs only in a -sumwhat doutful exampl: <strong>naiw</strong>; Mk. VI, 19. Cp. Bernhardt, 'Vulfila', -p. 282, and Zs. fdph., 7, 112. 484.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_173">173</a>. Class II. Verbs of the second ablaut series: -<strong>iu</strong>—<strong>au</strong>—<strong>u</strong> (<strong>aú</strong>)—<strong>u</strong> (<strong>aú</strong>) (cp. <a href="#para_31">§ 31</a>); e. g., <strong>biuda</strong>, <strong>bauþ</strong>, -<strong>budum</strong>, <strong>budans</strong>, <em>to offer</em>; with breaking (<a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>): <strong>tiuha</strong>, <strong>táuh</strong>, -<strong>taúhum</strong>, <strong>taúhans</strong>, <em>to draw, lead</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Like <strong>tiuhan</strong> inflect: <strong>siukan</strong>, <em>to be sick</em>; <strong>biugan</strong>, <em>to bend</em>; -<strong>driugan</strong>, <em>to perform military service</em>; <strong>liugan</strong>, <em>to lie</em>; <strong>þliuhan</strong>, <em>to flee</em>; —<strong>giutan</strong>, -<em>to pour</em>; <strong>usþriutan</strong>, <em>to trubl, vex</em>; <strong>niutan</strong>, <em>to enjoy</em>; <strong>liudan</strong>, <em>to -grow</em>; —<strong>dis-hniupan</strong>, <em>to break to pieces</em>; <strong>sliupan</strong>, <em>to slip</em>; <strong>af-skiuban</strong>, <em>to -shuv away</em>; <strong>hiufan</strong>, <em>to weep</em>; <strong>driusan</strong>, <em>to fall</em>; <strong>kiusan</strong>, <em>to choose</em>; <strong>fra-liusan</strong>, -<em>to lose</em>; <strong>kriustan</strong>, <em>to gnash</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The vowel of the prs. is irregular in <strong>lûka</strong>, <strong>lauk</strong>, <strong>lukum</strong>, -<strong>lukans</strong>, <em>to lock</em>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_174">174</a>. Class III. Verbs of the third ablaut series: -<strong>i</strong> (<strong>aí</strong>)—<strong>a</strong>—<strong>u</strong> (<strong>aú</strong>)—<strong>u</strong> (<strong>aú</strong>) (cp. <a href="#para_32">§ 32</a>); e. g., <strong>binda</strong>, <strong>band</strong>, -<strong>bundum</strong>, <strong>bundans</strong>, <em>to bind</em>; with breaking (<a href="#para_20">§§ 20</a>. <a href="#para_24">24</a>): -<strong>waírpa</strong>, <strong>warp</strong>, <strong>waúrpum</strong>, <strong>waúrpans</strong>, <em>to throw, cast</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Like these inflect: <strong>brinnan</strong>, <em>to burn</em>; <strong>du-ginnan</strong>, <em>to begin</em>; -<strong>af-linnan</strong>, <em>to depart</em>; <strong>rinnan</strong>, <em>to run</em>; <strong>spinnan</strong>, <em>to spin</em>; <strong>winnan</strong>, <em>to suffer</em>; —<strong>trimpan</strong>, -<em>to tred</em>; —<strong>fra-slindan</strong>, <em>to devour</em>; <strong>windan</strong>, <em>to wind</em>; <strong>hinþan</strong>, -<em>to cach</em>; <strong>finþan</strong>, <em>to find</em>; <strong>þinsan</strong>, <em>to draw</em>; —<strong>stiggan</strong> (only by conjecture -in Mt. V, 29), <em>to sting</em>; <strong>bliggwan</strong>, <em>to beat</em> (<a href="#para_68">§ 68</a>, 2); <strong>siggwan</strong>, <em>to sing</em>; -<strong>sigqan</strong>, <em>to sink</em>; <strong>stigqan</strong>, <em>to thrust</em>; <strong>drigkan</strong>, <em>to drink</em>; —<strong>gildan</strong>, <em>to be of -value</em>; <strong>swiltan</strong>, <em>to die</em>; <strong>hilpan</strong>, <em>to help</em>; <strong>filhan</strong>, <em>to hide</em>; <strong>wilwan</strong>, <em>to rob</em>; —<strong>baírgan</strong>, -<em>to hide, keep</em>; <strong>gaírdan</strong>, <em>to gird</em>; <strong>waírþan</strong>, <em>to becum</em>; <strong>ga-þaírsan</strong>, -<em>to wither</em>; <strong>swaírban</strong>, <em>to wipe</em>; <strong>ƕaírban</strong>, <em>to walk</em>; —<strong>þriskan</strong>, <em>to thresh</em>; -<strong>ga-wrisqan</strong>, <em>to bear fruit</em> (these two only in the prs. tense, in I. Tim. -V, 18. Lu. VIII, 14).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> According to its prs. tense, also <strong>briggan</strong> would belong here; -s. <a href="#para_208">§ 208</a>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_175">175</a>. Class IV. Verbs of the fourth ablaut series: -<strong>i</strong> (<strong>aí</strong>)—<strong>a</strong>—<strong>ê</strong>—<strong>u</strong> (<strong>aú</strong>) (cp. <a href="#para_33">§ 33</a>); e. g., <strong>nima</strong>, <strong>nam</strong>, <strong>nêmum,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> -umans</strong>, <em>to take</em>; with breaking (<a href="#para_20">§§ 20</a>. <a href="#para_24">24</a>): <strong>baíra</strong>, <strong>bar</strong>, -<strong>bêrum</strong>, <strong>baúrans</strong>, <em>to bear</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Like these inflect: <strong>qiman</strong>, <em>to cum</em>; <strong>ga-timan</strong>, <em>to suit</em>; <strong>stilan</strong>, -<em>to steal</em>; <strong>ga-taíran</strong>, <em>to tear</em>; —<strong>brikan</strong>, <em>to break</em> (<a href="#para_33">§ 33</a>, n. 1).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Here belongs also <strong>trudan</strong>, [<strong>traþ</strong>], [<strong>trêdum</strong>], <strong>trudans</strong>, <em>to tred</em> -(ON. troða, trað, traðum, troðinn; in OHG. according to V.: trëtan, -trat, trátum, trëtan). According to <strong>trudan</strong>, we should also write <strong>wulan</strong>, -<em>to boil</em> (only prsp. <strong>wulandans</strong> occurs; Rom. XII, 11).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_176">176</a>. Class V. Verbs of the fifth ablaut series: -<strong>i</strong> (<strong>aí</strong>)—<strong>a</strong>—<strong>ê</strong>—<strong>i</strong> (<strong>aí</strong>) (cp. <a href="#para_34">§ 34</a>); e. g., <strong>mita</strong>, <strong>mat</strong>, <strong>mêtum</strong>, -<strong>mitans</strong>, <em>to mezure</em>; <strong>giba</strong>, <strong>gaf</strong>, <strong>gêbum</strong>, <strong>gibans</strong>, <em>to giv</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Here belong also <strong>wrikan</strong>, <em>to persecute</em>; <strong>rikan</strong> (found in the -prs. only), <em>to accumulate</em>; <strong>ligan</strong>, <em>to lie</em>; <strong>ga-wigan</strong>, <em>to move</em>; <strong>saíƕan</strong>, <em>to -see</em> (cp. <a href="#para_34">§ 34</a>, n. 1); —<strong>hlifan</strong>, <em>to steal</em>; —<strong>bigitan</strong>, <em>to get, obtain</em>; <strong>sitan</strong>, <em>to -sit</em>; <strong>fitan</strong>, <em>to bear</em> (<em>children</em>)?; <strong>widan</strong>, <em>to bind</em>; <strong>qiþan</strong>, <em>to say</em>; <strong>niþan</strong>, <em>to -help</em> (?); —<strong>lisan</strong>, <em>to gather</em>; <strong>ga-nisan</strong>, <em>to recuver</em>; <strong>wisan</strong>, <em>to remain</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>sniwan</strong>, <em>to hasten</em>, has <strong>sniwa</strong>, <strong>snau</strong> (<a href="#para_42">§ 42</a>), <strong>snêwum</strong>, <strong>sniwans</strong>. -Onse occurs the prt. <strong>snauh</strong> (with additional <strong>h</strong>; cp. <a href="#para_62">§ 62</a>, n. 4), onse <strong>sniwun</strong> -for <strong>snêwun</strong> (<a href="#para_7">§ 7</a>, n. 3).—Like <strong>sniwan</strong> inflects probably <strong>diwan</strong>, <em>to die</em>, of -which only the pp. (<strong>þata</strong>) <strong>diwanô</strong> occurs.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The prt. sg. of <strong>itan</strong> is, irregularly, <strong>êt</strong>, not <strong>at</strong>; only the cpd. -<strong>frêt</strong> (< <strong>fra-itan</strong>, <em>to eat up</em>; <a href="#para_4">§ 4</a>, n. 1; <a href="#para_7">§ 7</a>, b) is extant. Hense <strong>itan</strong>, <strong>êt</strong>, -<strong>êtum</strong>, <strong>itans</strong>. Cp. the OHG. prts. âz frâz (ahd. gr., § 343, n. 5), ON. át. -Möller, 'Engl. Studien', 3, 154.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> The <strong>n</strong> of <strong>fraíhnan</strong>, <em>to ask</em>, occurs only in the prs. stem: -<strong>fraíhna</strong>, <strong>frah</strong>, <strong>frêhum</strong>, <strong>fraíhans</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_206">§ 206</a>, b).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 5.</span> The <strong>j</strong> in <strong>bidjan</strong> occurs in the prs. stem only: <strong>bidja</strong>, <strong>baþ</strong>, <strong>bêdum</strong>, -<strong>bidans</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_206">§ 206</a>, n.). Onse the prs. is found without <strong>j</strong>: <strong>usbida</strong>; Rom. IX, 3.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_177">177</a>. Class VI. Verbs of the sixth ablaut series: -<strong>a—ô—ô—a</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_35">§ 35</a>); e. g., <strong>slaha</strong>, <strong>slôh</strong>, <strong>slôhum</strong>, <strong>slahans</strong>, -<em>to strike</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Like <strong>slahan</strong> go: <strong>sakan</strong>, <em>to quarrel</em>; <strong>wakan</strong>, <em>to wake</em>; <strong>dragan</strong>, -<em>to carry, load</em>; <strong>þwahan</strong>, <em>to wash</em>; <strong>hlaþan</strong>, <em>to load</em>; <strong>ga-daban</strong>, <em>to becum, -fit</em>; <strong>ga-draban</strong>, <em>to hew</em>; <strong>graban</strong>, <em>to dig</em>; <strong>skaban</strong>, <em>to shave</em>; <strong>alan</strong>, <em>to grow</em>; -<strong>malan</strong>, <em>to grind</em>; <strong>swaran</strong>, <em>to swear</em>; <strong>faran</strong>, <em>to fare, go</em>; <strong>us-anan</strong>, <em>to expire</em>. -Sum of these verbs occur only in the prs.: <strong>wakan</strong>, <strong>dragan</strong>, <strong>alan</strong>, <strong>malan</strong>, -<strong>faran</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Sum verbs of this class hav <strong>j</strong> in the present stem, which is -wanting in the prt. and pp.; e. g., <strong>hafjan</strong>, <em>to heav</em>, forms: <strong>hafja</strong>, <strong>hôf</strong>, -<strong>hôfum</strong>, <strong>hafans</strong>. So do: <strong>fraþjan</strong>, <em>to understand</em>; <strong>hlahjan</strong>, <em>to laf</em>; <strong>skapjan</strong>, -<em>to shape, make</em>; <strong>skaþjan</strong>, <em>to do scath, to injure</em>; <strong>wahsjan</strong>, <em>to wax, grow</em>. -Doutful is the prs. form <strong>*garaþjan</strong> which is uzually inferd from the pp. -<strong>garaþana</strong> (Mt. X, 30), <em>to count</em>.—Cp. <a href="#para_206">§ 206</a>, n.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> The <strong>n</strong> of <strong>standan</strong> occurs only in the present stem (cp. <a href="#para_206">§ 206</a>, b): -<strong>standa</strong>, <strong>stôþ</strong>, <strong>stôþum</strong>. The pp. <strong>*staþans</strong> (ON. staðinn) is wanting; cp. -Anz. fda., 14, 286.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span></p> - - -<h6>2. Reduplicating Verbs.</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_178">178</a>. The preterit of the reduplicating verbs is formd -by reduplication only, the radical vowel remaining unchanged. -The reduplication consists of the initial consonant -together with the constant reduplication vowel <strong>aí</strong> (short e; -s. <a href="#para_20">§ 20</a>); e. g., <strong>haita</strong>, <em>I am calld</em>, prt. <strong>haíhait</strong>; <strong>ƕôpa</strong>, <em>I boast</em>, -prt. <strong>ƕaíƕôp</strong>. When the word begins with two consonants, -only the first is repeated; e. g., <strong>fraisa</strong>, <em>I tempt</em>, prt. <strong>faífrais</strong>. -The initial combinations <strong>st</strong>, <strong>sk</strong>, [<strong>sp</strong>], however, ar repeated -together; e. g., <strong>(ga-)stalda</strong>, <em>I possess</em>, prt. <strong>staístald</strong>; <strong>skaida</strong>, -<em>I separate</em>, prt. <strong>skaískaiþ</strong>. When the word begins with a -vowel, only the reduplication vowel is prefixt; e. g., <strong>auka</strong>, -<em>I increase</em>, prt. <strong>aíauk</strong>.</p> - -<p>The pp. is formd without reduplication: <strong>haitans</strong>, -<strong>fraisans</strong>, etc.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_179">179</a>. The reduplicating verbs may be divided into -five classes according to their radical vowels: (1) <strong>a</strong> (<strong>â</strong>). -(2) <strong>ê</strong>. (3) <strong>ai</strong>. (4) <strong>ô</strong>. (5) <strong>au</strong>. Sinse the vowel remains unchanged -in the hole verb, it causes no change of inflection. -Therefore the paradim <strong>haitan</strong> (givn in <a href="#para_170">§ 170</a>) is sufficient for -all classes.</p> - -<p>The preterits of the following reduplicating verbs ar -extant:</p> - -<p>(1) <strong>haldan</strong>, <em>to hold</em>; <strong>falþan</strong>, <em>to fold</em>; <strong>staldan</strong>, <em>to possess</em>; —<strong>fâhan</strong>, -<em>to cach</em> (prt. <strong>faífâh</strong>, pl. <strong>faífâhum</strong>, pp. <strong>fâhans</strong>), -<strong>hâhan</strong>, <em>to hang</em> (<a href="#para_62">§ 62</a>, n. 2).</p> - -<p>(2) <strong>slêpan</strong>, <em>to sleep</em> (concerning the prt., cp. <a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 3).</p> - -<p>(3) <strong>af-aikan</strong>, <em>to deny</em>; <strong>fraisan</strong>, <em>to tempt</em>; <strong>haitan</strong>, <em>to be -calld</em>; <strong>laikan</strong>, <em>to leap</em>; <strong>maitan</strong>, <em>to cut off</em>; <strong>skaidan</strong>, <em>to -separate</em>.</p> - -<p>(4) <strong>ƕôpan</strong>, <em>to boast</em>; <strong>flôkan</strong>, <em>to lament</em>.—The inf. belonging -to the prt. <strong>laílôun</strong> (Jo. IX, 28) is probably (according -to <a href="#para_26">§ 26</a>, n.) <strong>*lauan</strong>, <em>to revile</em>. Cp. <a href="#para_22">§ 22</a>, n. 2.</p> - -<p>(5) <strong>aukan</strong>, <em>to increase</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> It is tolerably certain that several verbs of which the preterit -does not occur belong here too: (1) <strong>us-alþan</strong>, <em>to grow old</em>; <strong>blandan</strong>, <em>to -blend</em>; <strong>saltan</strong>, <em>to salt</em>; <strong>waldan</strong>, <em>to wield, rule</em>; <strong>ana-praggan</strong>, <em>to oppress, -harass</em>. (2) <strong>blêsan</strong>, <em>to blow</em>. (3) <strong>ga-þláihan</strong>, <em>to cumfurt, caress</em>. (4) -<strong>blôtan</strong>, <em>to wurship</em>. (5) <strong>stautan</strong>, <em>to thrust, smite</em>; <strong>hlaupan</strong>, <em>to run</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> <strong>bauan</strong>, <em>to dwel</em>, which formerly belongd here according to -the testimony of other Germanic dialects, has the weak prt. <strong>bauaida</strong> and -is referd to the third weak conjugation (<a href="#para_193">§ 193</a>) also because of the f. -<strong>bauains</strong> (<a href="#para_103">§ 103</a>, n. 1). But the 3d pers. sg. is <strong>bauiþ</strong> which is stil a form -of the strong conjugation. The inflection of the Goth. <strong>bnauan</strong>, <em>to rub</em>, -which occurs only onse (<strong>bnauandans</strong>; Lu. VI, 1) can not be determind; -its ON. correspondence, *bnúa, (g)núa (altisl. gr., § 433; cp. Zs. fdph., 17, -250), like the OHG. nûan, niuwan (ahd. gr., § 334, n. 5) belongs to the -strong inflection; <strong>trauan</strong>, however, follows the weak inflection thruout.—Cp. -<a href="#para_26">§ 26</a>, b.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> <strong>gaggan</strong>, <em>to go</em>, pp. <strong>gaggans</strong>, has lost its prt. <strong>*gaígagg</strong>, which -is replaced by other forms. Cp. <a href="#para_207">§ 207</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> Insted of <strong>flôkan</strong> the form <strong>flêkan</strong> was formerly uzed on account -of the isolated prt. <strong>faíflôkun</strong> (according to <a href="#para_181">§ 181</a>). That this is -wrong was shown by Bezzenberger, 'Ueber die <strong>a</strong>-reihe der got. spr.', p. 56<sup>4</sup>. -Cp. also Gallée, 'Noord en Zuid', 4, 54 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 5.</span> <strong>arjandan</strong> (in Lu. XVII, 7) seems to refer to a red. v. <strong>arjan</strong> -(<em>to plow</em>), w. a <strong>j</strong>-present (206<sup>a</sup>); cp. OHG. erien, iar, giaran (ahd. gr., -§ 350, n. 5).</p></div> - - -<h6>3. Reduplicating Ablaut Verbs.</h6> - -<p>§ <a id="para_180">180</a>. A number of verbs with the stem-vowel <strong>ê</strong> in the -present (or final <strong>ai</strong> in the root) hav the ablaut of the -<strong>ê—ô</strong>-series (s. <a href="#para_36">§ 36</a>). The prt. has the vowel <strong>ô</strong> and reduplication. -In the pp. appears the same vowel as in the prs. -These verbs ar divided into two classes according to the -vowel of the prs.:</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_181">181</a>. I. Stems ending in a consonant hav <strong>ê</strong> in the -prs.; e. g., <strong>lêtan</strong>, <em>to let</em>, which has <strong>lêta</strong>, <strong>laílôt</strong>, <strong>laílôtum</strong>, -<strong>lêtans</strong>. Of this kind ar also <strong>grêtan</strong> (<strong>gaígrôt</strong>), <em>to weep</em>; -<strong>têkan</strong> (<strong>taítôk</strong>), <em>to tuch</em>; <strong>-rêdan</strong> (<strong>raírôþ</strong>), <em>to counsel</em>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_182">182</a>. II. Roots ending in a vowel change the <strong>ê</strong> into -<strong>ai</strong> (<a href="#para_22">§ 22</a>). Here belong: <strong>saian</strong>, <em>to sow</em>: <strong>saia</strong>, <strong>saísô</strong>, <strong>saísôum</strong>, -<strong>saians</strong> (concerning other forms, cp. <a href="#para_22">§ 22</a>, n. 1; <a href="#para_170">§ 170</a>, n. 2), -and <strong>waian</strong> (<strong>waíwô</strong>), <em>to blow</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The prt. of <strong>faian</strong>, <em>to blame</em>, is not extant; cp. <a href="#para_22">§ 22</a>, n. 2.</p></div> - - -<h4>II. WEAK VERBS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_183">183</a>. The formation and inflection of the prt. and pp. -of the four classes of the weak verbs (<a href="#para_168">§ 168</a>) ar alike. The -pp. is formd by means of the suffix <strong>-da-</strong> (nom. m. <strong>-þs</strong>) which -is in all classes added to the verbal stem. The latter varies -according to the formativ suffix and causes in the present<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span> -forms a considerabl difference of inflection in the four classes. -We first giv the inflection of the prt., which is the same in -all classes.</p> - - -<h5><em>1. INFLECTION OF THE WEAK PRETERIT.</em></h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_184">184</a>. Paradims: <strong>nasida</strong>, <strong>salbôda</strong>, <strong>habaida</strong>, <strong>fullnôda</strong>. -Only one exampl is necessary to show the inflection.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <th><span class="smcap">Indicativ.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Optativ.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nasi-da</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêdjau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasi-dês</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêdeis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nasi-da</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêdi</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêdu</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêdeiwa</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêduts</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêdeits</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêdum</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêdeima</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêduþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêdeiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêdun</strong></td> - <td><strong>nasi-dêdeina</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p>What has been said in <a href="#para_170">§ 170</a>, n. 4 concerns also the 1st -and 2nd pers. du. optativ.</p> - - -<h5><em>2. FIRST WEAK CONJUGATION</em> (<strong>-jan</strong>).</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_185">185</a>. The verbs of this class hav the formativ suffix -<strong>i</strong> which appears in the present as <strong>j</strong> (inf. <strong>-jan</strong>). This <strong>j</strong> and -a following <strong>i</strong> ar either contracted into <strong>ei</strong> (according to -<a href="#para_44">§ 44</a>, c and n. 1) or remain <strong>ji</strong>. Thus we hav two subdivisions: -(a) Verbs with short stem-syllabls; e. g., <strong>nasjan</strong>, -<em>to save</em>, or verbs in a long vowel; as, <strong>stôjan</strong>, <em>to judge</em>. -(b) Verbs with long stem-syllabls ending in a consonant; -e. g., <strong>sôkjan</strong>, <em>to seek</em>, and polysyllabic verbs; e. g., <strong>mikiljan</strong>, -<em>to praise</em>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_186">186</a>.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(a) <em class="gesperrt">Present</em> (<em class="gesperrt">Activ</em>).</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Indicativ.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nasja</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôja</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkja</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasjis</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjis</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkeis</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nasjiþ</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkeiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nasjôs</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjôs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasjats</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjats</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjats</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nasjam</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjam</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjam</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasjiþ</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkeiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nasjand</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjand</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjand</strong><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Optativ.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nasjau</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjau</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasjais</strong> </td> - <td class="tdc br">etc.</td> - <td class="tdc">etc.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="br"><strong>nasjai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Dual </td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="br"><strong>nasjaiwa</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="br"><strong>nasjaits</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="4" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="br"><strong>nasjaima</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="br"><strong>nasjaiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td colspan="2" class="br"><strong>nasjaina</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Imperativ.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasei</strong> </td> - <td class="br">[<strong>stauei</strong>]</td> - <td><strong>sôkei</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nasjadau</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjadau</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjadau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Dual </td> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasjats</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjats</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjats</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>nasjam</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjam</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjam</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasjiþ</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkeiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>nasjandau</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjandau</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjandau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Infinitiv.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td><strong>nasjan</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjan</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjan</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Participl.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td><strong>nasjands</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjands</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjands</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(b) Preterit.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td><strong>nasida</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stauida</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkida</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0" class="tdc">(Inflection <a href="#para_184">§ 184</a>.)</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(c) Preterit Participl (Passiv).</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td><strong>nasiþs</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stauiþs</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkiþs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(d) Medio-Passiv: Present.</th> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Indicativ.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td>3. <strong>nasjada</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjada</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjada</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasjaza</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjaza</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjaza</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1. 2. 3. </td> - <td><strong>nasjanda</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjanda</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjanda</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><span class="smcap">Optativ.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1. 3. </td> - <td><strong>nasjaidau</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjaidau</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjaidau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>nasjaizau</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjaizau</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjaizau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1. 2. 3. </td> - <td><strong>nasjaindau</strong></td> - <td class="br"><strong>stôjaindau</strong></td> - <td><strong>sôkjaindau</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The 3d pers. sg. imper. is preservd in <strong>lausjadau</strong>, ῥυσάσθω; -Mt. XXVII, 43 (cp. <a href="#para_170">§ 170</a>, n. 3). The 3d pers. pl. would be <strong>lausjandau</strong> -according to <a href="#para_192">§ 192</a>, n. 1.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The 2nd pers. sg. imper. <strong>stauei</strong> (inf. <strong>stôjan</strong>) is suggested by -the prt. <strong>stauida</strong> according to <a href="#para_26">§ 26</a>.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_187">187</a>. Further exampls of this very numerous class: -(a) 1. verbs with short stem-syllabls: <strong>waljan</strong>, <em>to choose</em>; -<strong>ga-tamjan</strong>, <em>to tame</em>; <strong>uf-þanjan</strong>, <em>to strech</em>; <strong>warjan</strong>, <em>to forbid</em>; -<strong>lagjan</strong>, <em>to lay</em>; <strong>us-wakjan</strong>, <em>to awake</em>; <strong>satjan</strong>, <em>to set</em>; <strong>wasjan</strong>, -<em>to vest, clothe</em>; <strong>hazjan</strong>, <em>to praise</em>; <strong>huljan</strong>, <em>to cuver</em>; 2. stems -ending in a vowel: <strong>taujan</strong> (imper. sg. <strong>tawei</strong>, prt. <strong>tawida</strong>, -pp. <strong>tawiþs</strong>), <em>to do</em>; <strong>*straujan</strong>, <em>to strew</em> (only the prt. <strong>strawida</strong> -and pp. <strong>strawiþs</strong> ar extant); <strong>qiujan</strong> (<strong>qiwida</strong>), <em>to -quicken</em>; <strong>ana-niujan</strong> (<strong>-niwida</strong>), <em>to renew</em>; <strong>siujan</strong>, <em>to sew</em>; —concerning -<strong>*môjan</strong> (in <strong>afmôjan</strong>, <em>to weary</em>) and <strong>*dôjan</strong> (in -<strong>afdôjan</strong>, <em>to tire out</em>), s. <a href="#para_26">§ 26</a>, a.</p> - -<p>(b) verbs with long stems and polysyllabic verbs: -<strong>mêljan</strong>, <em>to write</em>; <strong>mêrjan</strong>, <em>to preach</em>; <strong>sipônjan</strong>, <em>to be a -disciple</em>; <strong>hnaiwjan</strong>, <em>to abase</em>; <strong>hrainjan</strong>, <em>to clean</em>; <strong>hausjan</strong>, -<em>to hear</em>; <strong>þiuþjan</strong>, <em>to bless</em>; —<strong>brannjan</strong>, <em>to burn</em>; <strong>sandjan</strong>, -<em>to send</em>; <strong>namnjan</strong>, <em>to name</em>; <strong>andbahtjan</strong>, <em>to serv</em>; <strong>glitmunjan</strong>, -<em>to glitter</em>; <strong>haúrnjan</strong>, <em>to blow the horn</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> <strong>kaupatjan</strong>, <em>to buffet</em>, has the prt. <strong>kaupasta</strong> (without <strong>i</strong>; cp. -<a href="#para_75">§ 75</a>), but the pp. <strong>kaupatiþs</strong> (cp. <a href="#para_209">§ 209</a>, n. 1). The verbs <strong>lauhatjan</strong>, <em>to -shine</em>; <strong>swôgatjan</strong>, <em>to sigh</em>, occur in the prs. only.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Sum primary verbs with <strong>j</strong> in the present stem inflect in the -present like the weak verbs of the first class. In the prt. they ar either -strong or weak without the formativ suffix <strong>i</strong>. Cp. <a href="#para_206">§ 206</a>, a (<a href="#para_209">§ 209</a>).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Only two verbs assume occasionally forms of the 2nd weak -conjugation: <strong>hausjan</strong>, <em>to hear</em>, beside <strong>hausjôn</strong> (occurs several times); pp. -<strong>un-beistjôþs</strong>, <em>unlevend</em>, but <strong>ga-beistjan</strong>, <em>to leven</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> Like the 2nd pers. du. and pl. imper. of <strong>nasjan</strong> go the interjectional -<strong>hirjats</strong>, <strong>hirjiþ</strong>. The sg. <strong>hiri</strong> is irregular. Cp. <a href="#para_219">§ 219</a>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_188">188</a>. Verbs of this class ar derived from verbs, adjectivs -and substantivs. Their meaning is predominantly -causativ. Causativs from strong ablaut verbs hav the vowel -of the prt. sg.; e. g., <strong>wandjan</strong>, <em>to wend, turn</em> (< <strong>windan</strong>); -<strong>dragkjan</strong>, <em>to giv to drink</em> (< <strong>drigkan</strong>); <strong>ur-raisjan</strong>, <em>to raiz</em> -(< <strong>ur-reisan</strong>, <em>to arize</em>); <strong>ga-drausjan</strong>, <em>to cause to fall</em> -(< <strong>driusan</strong>).—Also verbs derived from adjectivs and substantivs -show, with few exceptions, a causativ meaning; -e. g., <strong>háuhjan</strong>, <em>to make high</em> (< <strong>háuhs</strong>); <strong>hailjan</strong>, <em>to heal</em> -(< <strong>hails</strong>); <strong>warmjan</strong>, <em>to warm</em> (< <strong>warms</strong>); —<strong>dailjan</strong>, <em>to deal</em> -(< <strong>dails</strong>); <strong>taiknjan</strong>, <em>to make a sign, to show</em> (< <strong>taikns</strong>, <em>a -token</em>); etc.—Only a few hav an intransitiv meaning, e. g., -<strong>sipônjan</strong>, <em>to be a disciple</em>; <strong>faúrhtjan</strong>, <em>to fear</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span></p> - - -<h5><em>3. SECOND WEAK CONJUGATION</em> (<strong>-ôn</strong>).</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_189">189</a>. The formativ suffix (<strong>ô</strong>) occurs in this class not -only in the prt., but also in the hole prs., and absorbs the -initial vowels appearing in the endings of the strong verb. -Paradim: <strong>salbôn</strong>, <em>to anoint</em>.</p> - - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(a) <em class="gesperrt">Present.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <th><span class="smcap">Indic.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Opt.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Imper.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>salbô</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbô</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>salbôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbô</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>salbôþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbô</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôdau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>salbôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôwa</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>salbôts</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôts</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôts</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>salbôm</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôma</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôm</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>salbôþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>salbônd</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôna</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôndau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td class="tdp"><span class="smcap">Infinitiv</span>:</td> - <td><strong>salbôn</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td class="tdp"><span class="smcap">Participl</span>:</td> - <td><strong>salbônds</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(b) <em class="gesperrt">Preterit.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td colspan="0"><strong>salbôda</strong>, <strong>-dês</strong>, <strong>-da</strong>, etc. (s. <a href="#para_184">§ 184</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(c) <em class="gesperrt">Pret. Participl Passiv.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0" class="tdc"><strong>salbôþs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(d) <em class="gesperrt">Medio-Passiv: Present.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <th><span class="smcap">Indic.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Opt.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1. 3. </td> - <td><strong>salbôda</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôdau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>salbôza</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôzau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1. 2. 3. </td> - <td><strong>salbônda</strong></td> - <td><strong>salbôndau</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> No exampls of the 3. pers. sg. and pl. imper. ar extant, but -they may be safely inferd like other forms; e. g., the dual forms, or the -2nd pers. sg. midl: <strong>salbôza</strong>, <strong>salbôzau</strong>, which hav been merely inferd according -to the other conjugations.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_190">190</a>. The number of verbs of the 2nd class is greater -than that of the 3d, but much smaller than that of the -verbs in <strong>-jan</strong>. Exampls: <strong>mitôn</strong>, <em>to think</em>; <strong>ƕarbôn</strong>, <em>to wander</em>; -<strong>fiskôn</strong>, <em>to fish</em>; <strong>sidôn</strong>, <em>to practis</em>; <strong>idreigôn</strong>, <em>to repent</em>; <strong>awiliudôn</strong>, -<em>to thank</em>; <strong>þiudanôn</strong>, <em>to be king</em>; <strong>faginôn</strong>, <em>to rejoice</em>; -<strong>fraujinôn</strong>, <em>to rule</em>; <strong>reikinôn</strong>, <em>to rule</em>; <strong>frijôn</strong>, <em>to luv</em>; <strong>sunjôn</strong>, -<em>to justify</em>; <strong>hausjôn</strong> (<a href="#para_187">§ 187</a>, n. 3).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span></p> - - -<h5><em>4. THIRD WEAK CONJUGATION</em> (<strong>-an</strong>).</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_191">191</a>. Verbs of this class hav the formativ suffix <strong>-ai</strong>. -This, however, appears in all forms of the prt. (and in the -pp.), while it occurs in but few forms of the present and -what belongs to the prs., the greater number following -entirely the present forms of the strong verb. The <strong>ai</strong> is -found in the present only where the terminations of the -strong verb begin with <strong>i</strong> which it absorbs (thus, in the 2nd -and 3d pers. sg. indic., in the 2nd pers. pl. indic., and in -2nd pers. pl. imper.), and in 2nd pers. sg. imper. (which -has no termination).—But the <strong>ai</strong> is entirely wanting before -the endings beginning with <strong>a</strong> (<strong>ô</strong>).</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_192">192</a>. Paradim <strong>haban</strong>, <em>to hav</em>.</p> - - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(a) <em class="gesperrt">Present.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <th><span class="smcap">Indic.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Opt.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Imper.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>haba</strong></td> - <td><strong>habau</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>habais</strong></td> - <td><strong>habais</strong></td> - <td><strong>habai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>habaiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>habai</strong></td> - <td><strong>habadau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>habôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>habaiwa</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>habats</strong></td> - <td><strong>habaits</strong></td> - <td><strong>habats</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>habam</strong></td> - <td><strong>habaima</strong></td> - <td><strong>habam</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>habaiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>habaiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>habaiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>haband</strong></td> - <td><strong>habaina</strong></td> - <td><strong>habandau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td class="tdp"><span class="smcap">Infinitiv</span>: </td> - <td><strong>haban</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td class="tdp"><span class="smcap">Participl</span>:</td> - <td><strong>habands</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(b) <em class="gesperrt">Preterit.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td colspan="0"><strong>habaida</strong>, <strong>-dês</strong>, <strong>-da</strong>, etc. (s. <a href="#para_184">§ 184</a>).</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(c) <em class="gesperrt">Preterit Participl.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0" class="tdc"><strong>habaiþs</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(d) <em class="gesperrt">Medio-Passiv: Present.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <th><span class="smcap">Indic.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Opt.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1. 3. </td> - <td><strong>habada</strong></td> - <td><strong>habaidau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>habaza</strong></td> - <td><strong>habaizau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2">Plur.</td> - <td><strong>habanda</strong></td> - <td><strong>habaindau</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> An exampl of the 3d pers. pl. imper. is extant in this conjugation -only: <strong>liugandau</strong>, γαμησάτωσαν; I. Cor. VII, 9.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_193">193</a>. Verbs of this class ar mostly intransitiv. Their -number is comparativly small. Exampls: <strong>þahan</strong>, <em>to be -silent</em>; <strong>þulan</strong>, <em>to suffer</em>; <strong>liban</strong>, <em>to liv</em>; <strong>ana-silan</strong>, <em>to be silent</em>; -<strong>fijan</strong>, <em>to hate</em>; <strong>trauan</strong>, <em>to trust</em> (cp. <a href="#para_26">§ 26</a>); <strong>saúrgan</strong>, <em>to -sorrow</em>; <strong>liugan</strong>, <em>to marry</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> <strong>hatan</strong>, <em>to hate</em>, fluctuates between this and the 1st weak conj. -(<strong>hatjan</strong>); —<strong>bauan</strong>, <em>to dwel</em>, has the 3d pers. sg. prs. indic. strong: <strong>bauiþ</strong>; -cp. <a href="#para_179">§ 179</a>, n. 2.</p></div> - - -<h5><em>5. FOURTH WEAK CONJUGATION</em> (<strong>-nan</strong>).</h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_194">194</a>. By means of the suff. <strong>-no-</strong> in the prt., <strong>n</strong> (<strong>-na-</strong>) -in the present, verbs ar formd in Gothic which denote an -entering into a state; therefore they hav an 'inchoativ' -meaning. When they hav a medial meaning, they often -also render Greek medio-passiv verbs. These verbs ar always -intransitiv and never hav a purely passiv meaning. -Hense, for exampl, <strong>andbindada</strong> means <em>it is loost</em> (by sum -one), but <strong>andbundniþ</strong>, <em>it becums loose, it loosens</em>. Nearly -all of these verbs ar derived from adjectivs or from the -stem of the pp. passiv. Exampls: (a) from strong verbs: -<strong>and-bundnan</strong> (<strong>bindan</strong>), <em>to loosen</em> (intr.); <strong>us-bruknan</strong> (<strong>brikan</strong>), -<em>to break off</em> (intr.); <strong>dis-kritnan</strong>, <em>to rend</em> (intr.); <strong>fra-lusnan</strong> -(<strong>fra-liusan</strong>), <em>to perish</em>; <strong>ga-waknan</strong> (<strong>wakan</strong>), <em>to awaken</em>; -<strong>ga-skaidnan</strong> (<strong>skaidan</strong>), <em>to becum parted, to depart</em>; —(b) -from adjectivs: <strong>gahailnan</strong> (<strong>hails</strong>), <em>to becum hole</em>; <strong>mikilnan</strong> -(<strong>mikils</strong>), <em>to becum great</em>; <strong>weihnan</strong> (<strong>weihs</strong>), <em>to becum -holy</em>; <strong>gadauþnan</strong>, <em>to becum ded, to die</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> To substantivs belong <strong>gafrisahtnan</strong> (<strong>frisahts</strong>, <em>image</em>), <em>to be -formd</em>; <strong>ga-gawaírþnan</strong> (<strong>ga-waírþi</strong>), <em>to reconcile one's self to</em>; the stem-vowel -is irregular in: <strong>us-geisnan</strong>, <em>to becum amazed</em>; <strong>in-feinan</strong>, <em>to be moved -with compassion</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> That the fundamental meaning of these verbs is inchoativ -has been shown by Egge, 'Inchoativ or <strong>n</strong>-verbs in Gothic' (American -Journal of Phil., 7, p. 38 et seq.). The corresponding Norse verbs in <strong>-na</strong> -ar inchoativ only.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_195">195</a>. The inflection of these verbs is in the present -identical with that of the strong verbs. No medio-passiv -nor a pp. can be formd. Paradim: <strong>fullnan</strong> (<strong>fulls</strong>, <em>ful</em>; -<strong>fulljan</strong>, <em>to fil</em>), <em>to becum ful, fil</em> (intr.).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span></p> - - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(a) <em class="gesperrt">Present.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <th><span class="smcap">Indic.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Opt.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Imper.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>fullna</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnau</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>fullnis</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnais</strong></td> - <td><strong>fulln</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>fullniþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnai</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnadau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>fullnôs</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnaiwa</strong></td> - <td class="tdc">—</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>fullnats</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnaits</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnats</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>fullnam</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnaima</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnam</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>fullniþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnaiþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullniþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>fullnand</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnaina</strong></td> - <td><strong>fullnandau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td class="tdp"><span class="smcap">Infinitiv</span>: </td> - <td><strong>fullnan</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td class="tdp"><span class="smcap">Participl</span>: </td> - <td><strong>fullnands</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0">(b) <em class="gesperrt">Preterit.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td colspan="0"><strong>fullnôda</strong>, <strong>-dês</strong>, <strong>-da</strong> (s. <a href="#para_184">§ 184</a>).</td> - </tr> -</table></div> -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Of the imper. of verbs of this class only the 2nd pers. sg. -is extant.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The prt. <strong>keinôda</strong>, <em>germinated</em>, aroze thru the influence of the -strong present <strong>keinan</strong> (<a href="#para_172">§ 172</a>, n. 2) which could not belong here merely -because of its meaning.</p></div> - - -<h4>III. IRREGULAR VERBS.</h4> - - -<h5><em>1. PRETERIT-PRESENTS.</em></h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_196">196</a>. Preterit-Presents ar strong verbs whose preterit -has assumed a present meaning. In consequence thereof the -real presents hav been lost. These verbs form the preterit -like weak verbs by adding <strong>-da</strong> (<strong>-ta</strong>, <strong>-þa</strong>, <strong>-sa</strong>; cp. <a href="#para_75">§§ 75</a>. <a href="#para_81">81</a>). -Their inflection is the same as that of <strong>nasida</strong> (<a href="#para_184">§ 184</a>). According -to the form of their presents, the preterit-presents -may be distributed among the different classes of the strong -verbs. The prs. inflects like a strong preterit. In the -following the 13 Gothic verbs of this kind ar clast according -to the corresponding ablaut-series:</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_197">197</a>. First Ablaut-Series.</p> - -<p>1. Prs. <strong>wait</strong>, <em>I know</em>, 2nd pers. <strong>waist</strong>, pl. <strong>witum</strong>, opt. -<strong>witjau</strong>; prt. <strong>wissa</strong>, prt. opt. <strong>wissêdjau</strong>, prs. ptc. <strong>witands</strong>, -inf. [<strong>witan</strong>].</p> - -<p>2. <strong>lais</strong>, <em>I know</em> (the only form extant; causativ <strong>laisjan</strong>, -<em>to teach</em>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The complete strong verb of <strong>wait</strong> is <strong>*weitan</strong>, <strong>wait</strong>, <strong>witum</strong>, -<strong>witans</strong>, retaind in <strong>fraweitan</strong>, <em>to avenge</em>, and in <strong>inweitan</strong>, <em>to wurship</em> -(<a href="#para_172">§ 172</a>, n. 1).—To <strong>wait</strong> belongs also a weak verb of the III. weak conj., -<strong>witan</strong>, <strong>witaida</strong>, <em>to look at, observ</em>.</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_198">198</a>. Second Ablaut-Series.</p> - -<p>3. <strong>daug</strong> (impers., the only form extant), <em>it is of use, -it profits</em>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_199">199</a>. Third Ablaut-Series.</p> - -<p>4. <strong>kann</strong>, <em>I know</em>, 2nd pers. <strong>kant</strong> (also <strong>kannt</strong>; cp. <a href="#para_80">§ 80</a>), -pl. <strong>kunnum</strong>; prt. indic. <strong>kunþa</strong>, prt. opt. <strong>kunþêdjau</strong>, pp. -<strong>kunþs</strong>, <em>known</em>; inf. <strong>kunnan</strong>; prsp. <strong>kunnands</strong>.</p> - -<p>5. <strong>þarf</strong>, <em>I need, be in want of</em>, 2nd pers. <strong>þarft</strong>, pl. -<strong>þaúrbum</strong>, opt. <strong>þaúrbjau</strong>; prt. <strong>þaúrfta</strong>, pp. <strong>þaúrfts</strong>, <em>necessary</em>, -prsp. <strong>þaúrbands</strong>, <em>needing</em>, inf. [<strong>þaúrban</strong>].—Cp. <a href="#para_56">§ 56</a>, n. 3.</p> - -<p>6. <strong>ga-dars</strong>, <em>I dare</em>, pl. <strong>ga-daúrsum</strong>, opt. <strong>gadaúrsjau</strong>; -prt. <strong>gadaúrsta</strong>; inf. <strong>gadaúrsan</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Like <strong>kann</strong> inflect its cpds.: <strong>frakann</strong>, <em>I despise</em>; <strong>gakann</strong>, <em>I subject -myself</em>.—With this must not be confounded the derivativ weak verb -<strong>-kunnan</strong> of the III. weak conjug., <strong>-kunnan</strong>, <strong>-kunnaida</strong>, <em>to recognize</em>, in the -cpds.: <strong>anakunnan</strong> (ἀναγιγνώσκειν), <em>to read</em>; <strong>atkunnan</strong>, <em>to grant, award</em>; -<strong>gakunnan</strong>, <em>to know, consider, read</em> (Mk. XII, 26).—<strong>uf-kunnan</strong>, <em>to recognize, -know</em>, belongs in the prs. and pp. (<strong>ufkunnaiþs</strong>) to the III. weak -conjug., but its prt. is <strong>ufkunþa</strong>, onse (I. Cor. I, 21) <strong>ufkunnaida</strong>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_200">200</a>. Fourth Ablaut-Series.</p> - -<p>7. <strong>skal</strong>, <em>I shal</em>, 2nd pers. <strong>skalt</strong>, pl. <strong>skulum</strong>, opt. <strong>skuljau</strong>; -prt. <strong>skulda</strong>, opt. <strong>skuldêdjau</strong>, pp. <strong>skulds</strong>, <em>owing</em>; inf. [<strong>skulan</strong>], -prsp. <strong>skulands</strong>.</p> - -<p>8. <strong>man</strong>, <em>I think, suppose</em>, 2nd pers. [<strong>mant</strong>], pl. <strong>munum</strong>, -opt. <strong>munjau</strong>; prt. <strong>munda</strong>, pp. <strong>munds</strong> (Lu. III, 23); inf. -<strong>munan</strong>, prsp. <strong>munands</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Like <strong>man</strong> goes <strong>gaman</strong>, <em>I remember</em>.—To this belongs also -<strong>munan</strong>, prt. <strong>munaida</strong>, a derivativ wv. of the III. conjug.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_201">201</a>. Fifth Ablaut-Series.</p> - -<p>9. <strong>mag</strong>, <em>I may, can</em>, 2nd pers. <strong>magt</strong>, 3d <strong>mag</strong>; dual -<strong>magu</strong>, <strong>maguts</strong>, pl. <strong>magum</strong>, <strong>maguþ</strong>, <strong>magun</strong>, opt. <strong>magjau</strong>; -prt. <strong>mahta</strong>, opt. <strong>mahtêdjau</strong>, pp. <strong>mahts</strong>; inf. [<strong>magan</strong>], prsp. -<strong>magands</strong>.</p> - -<p>10. <strong>ga-nah</strong>, <em>it suffices</em>; <strong>binah</strong>, <em>it is permitted, it is lawful</em>. -These impersonal forms and the pp. <strong>binaúhts</strong> ar the only -forms extant. There may be inferd the pl. <strong>-naúhum</strong>; prt. -<strong>-naúhta</strong>; inf. <strong>-naúhan</strong>.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_202">202</a>. Sixth Ablaut-Series.</p> - -<p>11. <strong>ga-môt</strong>, <em>I hav</em> or <em>find room</em> or <em>place</em>, 2nd pers. -[<strong>môst</strong>], pl. [<strong>môtum</strong>], opt. <strong>gamôtjau</strong>, prt. <strong>gamôsta</strong>; inf. -[<strong>gamôtan</strong>].</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span></p> - -<p>12. <strong>ôg</strong>, <em>I fear</em>, 2nd pers. [<strong>ôht</strong>], pl. [<strong>ôgum</strong>], opt. <strong>ôgjau</strong>; -prt. <strong>ôhta</strong>; inf. [<strong>ôgan</strong>]. Causativ <strong>ôgjan</strong>, <em>to frighten</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> To <strong>ôg</strong> belongs an anomalous 2nd pers. sg. imper.: <strong>ôgs</strong>, <em>fear -thou!</em> The opt. <strong>ôgeiþ</strong> does duty for the corresponding 2nd pers. pl.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The only extant form of the primary strong verb is the negativ -prsp. <strong>unagands</strong>, <em>fearless</em>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_203">203</a>. The verb <strong>áih</strong>, <em>I hav</em>, belongs to none of the -ablaut-series. Disregarding the want of reduplication, we -may, according to its formation, refer it to a reduplicated -prt. like <strong>haíhait</strong> (<a href="#para_179">§ 179</a>, 3). The extant forms ar: 1st and -3d pers. sg. <strong>áih</strong> (onse <strong>aig</strong>), pl. 1st <strong>aigum</strong> and <strong>áihum</strong>, 2nd -<strong>áihuþ</strong> (onse), 3d <strong>aigun</strong>, opt. sg. 3d <strong>aigi</strong>, pl. 2nd <strong>aigeiþ</strong>, -3d <strong>aigeina</strong>; prt. <strong>áihta</strong>; prsp. <strong>aigands</strong> (5 times) and <strong>áihands</strong> -(onse), inf. <strong>áihan</strong> (only onse, in <strong>faíráihan</strong>, <em>to partake</em>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> In most forms there is a peculiar fluctuation between <strong>g</strong> and <strong>h</strong> -in such a manner that the <strong>h</strong> is predominant in the sg. (<strong>áih</strong>), the <strong>g</strong> in the -other forms. Cp. <a href="#para_66">§ 66</a>, n. 1; <a href="#para_79">§ 79</a>, n. 2.</p></div> - - -<h5><em>2. THE VERBS 'be' AND 'wil'.</em></h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_204">204</a>. The old root es-, which is preservd in all Indo-Germanic -languages, occurs in the Gothic substantiv verb -only in the present indic. and opt. The remaining forms -ar supplied by the strong verb <strong>wisan</strong> (<a href="#para_176">§ 176</a>, n. 1). The -pp. is wanting (cp. Anz. fda., 14, 286).</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><em class="gesperrt">Present.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <th><span class="smcap">Indic.</span></th> - <th><span class="smcap">Opt.</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Sing.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>im</strong></td> - <td><strong>sijau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>is</strong></td> - <td><strong>sijais</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>ist</strong></td> - <td><strong>sijai</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="2" class="tda">Dual</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>siju</strong></td> - <td>[<strong>sijaiwa</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td>[<strong>sijuts</strong>]</td> - <td>[<strong>sijaits</strong>]</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td rowspan="3" class="tda">Plur.</td> - <td class="tdr">1.</td> - <td><strong>sijum</strong></td> - <td><strong>sijaima</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>sijuþ</strong></td> - <td><strong>sijaiþ</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>sind</strong></td> - <td><strong>sijaina</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td class="tdp"><span class="smcap">Inf.</span>: </td> - <td><strong>wisan</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2"></td> - <td class="tdp"><span class="smcap">Prsp.</span>: </td> - <td><strong>wisands</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <th colspan="0"><em class="gesperrt">Preterit.</em></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><span class="smcap">Indic.</span>: </td> - <td><strong>was</strong>, <strong>wast</strong>, <strong>was</strong>, etc.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="2" class="tdp"><span class="smcap">Opt.</span>: </td> - <td><strong>wêsjau</strong></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> For <strong>ij</strong> (in the opt. and du. pl. indic. prs.) also simpl <strong>i</strong> (<a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>, -n. 4) is occasionally found; e. g., pl. indic. 1st pers. <strong>sium</strong>, 2nd <strong>siuþ</strong>, opt.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span> -<strong>siau</strong>, etc. But the ful forms occur far more frequently. The comparativly -small number of the forms with <strong>i</strong> is confined to the epistls (especially in -Cod. B) and to the gospel of Lu. which also in other respects shows many -irregular forms (V, 10. VIII, 25. IX, 12. 41. XIV, 31). Of two extant -codices (II. Cor. VII, 13. Phil. IV, 5. Col. IV, 6. I. Tim. V, 22) one (in -three cases A) always has the correct form with <strong>j</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Insted of the imper. the opt. forms, sg. <strong>sijais</strong>, <strong>sijai</strong>, pl. <strong>sijaiþ</strong>, -ar employd. The form <strong>sai</strong> (= Gr. ἔστω), which occurs onse in the manuscript, -either stands erroneously for <strong>sijai</strong>, <strong>siai</strong>, or must, according to Osthoff -(Beitr., 8, 311), be regarded as interj. <strong>sai</strong>, <em>'ecce'!</em></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> <strong>nist</strong> = <strong>ni ist</strong>, <em>is not</em> (<a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>, n. 2), <strong>þatist</strong> = <strong>þata ist</strong>, <em>that is</em>, -<strong>karist</strong> = <strong>kara ist</strong>, <em>there is care, it concerns</em>; Jo. X, 12 (<a href="#para_4">§ 4</a>, n. 1).</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_205">205</a>. The verb 'wil' has in the present only an opt. -which discharges, however, the function of the indicativ. -This present optativ has the uzual terminations of the prt. -opt. Its preterit is weak. The extant forms ar:—</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Present</span>:</td> - <td class="tdr">Sg. 1. </td> - <td><strong>wiljau</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>wileis</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>wili</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Du. </td> - <td class="tdr">2. </td> - <td><strong>wileits</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Pl. </td> - <td class="tdr">1. </td> - <td><strong>wileima</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">2.</td> - <td><strong>wileiþ</strong></td> - <td class="tdr">3.</td> - <td><strong>wileina</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Infinitiv</span>: </td> - <td colspan="0"><strong>wiljan</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Prsp.</span>:</td> - <td colspan="0"><strong>wiljands</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Pret.</span>:</td> - <td><strong>wilda</strong></td> - <td><span class="smcap">Opt.</span>: </td> - <td colspan="0"><strong>wildêdjau</strong></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="0" class="tdc">(Inflection like that of <strong>nasida</strong>, <a href="#para_184">§ 184</a>.)</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - - -<h5><em>3. IRREGULARITIES.</em></h5> - -<p>§ <a id="para_206">206</a>. The distinction between the present stem and -the preterit stem of the strong ablaut verbs consists only -in the change of the vowel. The consonantal skeleton of -the word remains the same. This was not always so, for -in proethnic Germanic, as in other Indo-Germanic languages, -there existed present formations with additional consonantal -elements. Of these a few remnants stil survive in -Gothic, which from a Gothic point of view must be regarded -as irregularities.</p> - -<p>(a) Present formations with <strong>j</strong>. The <strong>j</strong> of these formations -which in the present inflect entirely like weak verbs of the -I. conjug. (as, <strong>nasjan</strong>, <strong>sôkjan</strong>), is no formativ suffix and is -dropt in the prt. and pp. The existing exampls ar:—<strong>bidjan</strong> -(<a href="#para_176">§ 176</a>, n. 5), <strong>hafjan</strong>, <strong>fraþjan</strong>, <strong>hlahjan</strong>, <strong>skapjan</strong>, <strong>skaþjan</strong>, -<strong>wahsjan</strong> (<a href="#para_177">§ 177</a>, n. 2), <strong>arjan</strong> (<a href="#para_179">§ 179</a>, n. 5). Cp. also <a href="#para_209">§ 209</a>.</p> - -<p>(b) Present stems with a final nasal: <strong>keinan</strong> (<a href="#para_172">§ 172</a>, n. 2) -and <strong>fraíhnan</strong> (<a href="#para_176">§ 176</a>, n. 4); —a medial nasal is seen in -<strong>standan</strong> (<a href="#para_177">§ 177</a>, n. 3).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_207">207</a>. The verb <strong>gaggan</strong> belongs, according to its present -and pp. and according to the testimony of the other -Germanic languages, to the reduplicated verbs (<a href="#para_179">§ 179</a>, n. 3). -Its prt. is uzually represented by the defectiv <strong>iddja</strong> which -is conjugated like a weak prt.: <strong>iddja</strong>, <em>I went</em>, <strong>iddjês</strong>, <strong>iddja</strong>, -etc.; opt. <strong>iddjêdjau</strong>. Onse, however (Lu. XIX, 12), a weak -prt. <strong>gaggida</strong> occurs.</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_208">208</a>. <strong>briggan</strong>, <em>to bring</em>, is, according to its prs., an -ablaut verb (III), but the prt. (with ablaut) is formd weak: -<strong>brâhta</strong> (from <strong>*branhta</strong>, <a href="#para_5">§ 5</a>, b), pp. [<strong>brâhts</strong>].</p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_209">209</a>. Sum verbs whose present follows the first weak -conjug. (in part perhaps belonging to <a href="#para_206">§ 206</a>, a), form the -prt. weak, but without the formativ suffix <strong>i</strong>: <strong>bugjan</strong>, <em>to buy</em>, -<strong>baúhta</strong>; <strong>brûkjan</strong>, <em>to uze</em>, <strong>brûhta</strong>; <strong>waúrkjan</strong>, <em>to work</em>, -<strong>waúrhta</strong>; <strong>þagkjan</strong>, <em>to think</em>, <strong>þâhta</strong> (<a href="#para_5">§ 5</a>, b); <strong>þugkjan</strong>, <em>to -seem</em>, <strong>þûhta</strong> (<a href="#para_15">§ 15</a>, b). The extant pps. ar:—<strong>baúhts</strong> < <strong>bugjan</strong>, -<strong>waúrhts</strong> < <strong>waúrkjan</strong>, the remaining ones would be <strong>brûhts</strong>, -<strong>þâhts</strong>, <strong>þûhts</strong> (<a href="#para_75">§ 75</a>); <strong>þâhts</strong> occurs in <strong>anda-þâhts</strong>, <em>cautious, -vigilant</em>; <strong>þûhts</strong> in <strong>háuh-þûhts</strong>, <strong>mikil-þûhts</strong>, <em>haughty</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Cp. also <strong>kaupatjan</strong> (<a href="#para_187">§ 187</a>, n. 1), which has, however, the formativ -<strong>i</strong> in the pp.</p></div> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h3>CHAP. VI. PARTICLS.</h3> - - -<h4>1. ADVERBS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_210">210</a>. Adverbs of Manner ar formd from adjectivs. -(a) The commonest adverbial suff. is <strong>-ba</strong> which is added to -the stem of the adjectiv.</p> - -<p>Thus, from <strong>a</strong>-stems (<a href="#para_123">§§ 123</a>. <a href="#para_124">124</a>); e. g., <strong>ubilaba</strong>, <em>evilly</em>; -<strong>baírhtaba</strong>, <em>brightly</em>; from a <strong>ja</strong>-stem (<a href="#para_125">§ 125</a> et seq.): <strong>sunjaba</strong>, -<em>truly</em>.—The original <strong>i-</strong> and <strong>u</strong>-stems (<a href="#para_129">§§ 129</a>-131) also show -here their real stem-endings; e. g., <strong>analaugniba</strong>, <em>secretly</em>; -<strong>anasiuniba</strong>, <em>visibly</em>; <strong>arniba</strong>, <em>surely</em>; <strong>gatêmiba</strong>, <em>fitly</em>; —<strong>harduba</strong>, -<em>hard, severely</em>; <strong>manwuba</strong>, <em>redily</em>; <strong>glaggwuba</strong>, <em>accurately</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> <strong>a</strong> for <strong>u</strong> is found onse each in <strong>hardaba</strong>; II. Cor. XIII, 10 (in -Cod. A, <strong>harduba</strong> in B); <strong>glaggwaba</strong>; Lu. XV, 8.—Cp. <strong>brôþra-lubô</strong> (in A), -<a href="#para_88a">§ 88<sup>a</sup></a>, n. 2.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_211">211</a>. (b) Another class of adverbs formd from adjectivs -hav the suffix <strong>-ô</strong> which contains the final vowel of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> -adjectival stem; e. g., <strong>galeikô</strong>, <em>similarly</em>; <strong>ûhteigô</strong>, <em>seasonably</em>; -<strong>þiubjô</strong>, <em>secretly</em>; <strong>glaggwô</strong> (beside <strong>glaggwuba</strong>, <em>accurately</em>).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The same adverbial ending also in <strong>auftô</strong>, <em>perhaps</em>; <strong>sprautô</strong>, -<em>quickly</em>; <strong>missô</strong>, <em>reciprocally</em>; <strong>sundrô</strong>, <em>especially</em>; <strong>unwêniggô</strong>, <em>unexpectedly</em>; -<strong>ufarô</strong>, <em>abuv</em>; <strong>undarô</strong>, <em>below</em>; <strong>aftarô</strong>, <em>behind, from behind</em>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_212">212</a>. From comparativ adjectivs an adverbial form -has developt which ends in the bare comparativ suffix (<strong>-iz</strong>), -<strong>-is</strong>; e. g., <strong>háuhis</strong>, <em>higher</em>; <strong>áiris</strong>, <em>erlier</em>; <strong>mais</strong>, <em>more</em>; <strong>haldis</strong>, -<em>rather, more</em>; <strong>framis</strong>, <em>further</em>; <strong>nêƕis</strong>, <em>nearer</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Without the <strong>i</strong> of the suffix ar formd: <strong>mins</strong> (<a href="#para_78">§ 78</a>, n. 1), <em>less</em>; -<strong>waírs</strong>, <em>wurse</em>; <strong>þana-seiþs</strong>, <em>further, more</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> With the comparativ suffix <strong>-ôs</strong> appear <strong>sniumundôs</strong>, <em>more -speedily</em>; <strong>aljaleikôs</strong>, <em>otherwise</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> As superlativ adverbs occur the neuter forms <strong>frumist</strong>, <em>first</em>; -<strong>maist</strong>, <em>most</em>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_213">213</a>. Adverbs of Place ar formd either without a -suffix or by means of the suffixes <strong>-þ</strong> (<strong>-d</strong>) and <strong>-drê</strong> to denote -motion towards a place; by means of the suffixes <strong>-r</strong> and <strong>-a</strong> -to denote rest in a place; with the suffixes <strong>-þrô</strong> and <strong>-ana</strong> -to denote motion from a place.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> From pronominal stems ar thus formd the correlativs:</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="declensions"> - <tr> - <td><strong>ƕaþ</strong>, <strong>ƕadrê</strong>, <em>wither?</em></td> - <td class="br bl"><strong>ƕar</strong>, <em>where</em></td> - <td><strong>ƕaþrô</strong>, <em>whense</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><strong>[þaþ]</strong> (<strong>þadei</strong>, <em>where, whither</em>)</td> - <td class="br bl"><strong>þar</strong>, <em>there</em></td> - <td><strong>þaþrô</strong>, <em>thense</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><strong>jaind</strong>, <strong>jaindrê</strong>, <em>thither</em></td> - <td class="br bl"><strong>jainar</strong>, <em>yonder</em></td> - <td><strong>jainþrô</strong>, <em>thense</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><strong>aljaþ</strong>, <em>elsewhere, away</em></td> - <td class="br bl"><strong>aljar</strong>, <em>elsewhere</em></td> - <td><strong>aljaþrô</strong>, <em>by another way</em></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td class="br bl"><strong>hêr</strong>, <em>here</em></td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Other exampls: (a) 'Whither'? <strong>dalaþ</strong>, <em>down</em>; <strong>samaþ</strong>, <em>together</em>; -<strong>iup</strong>, <em>upwards</em>; <strong>ût</strong>, <em>out</em>; <strong>inn</strong>, <em>into</em>. (b) 'Where'? <strong>dalaþa</strong>, <em>below</em>; <strong>iupa</strong>, <em>abuv</em>; -<strong>ûta</strong>, <em>out</em>; <strong>inna</strong>, <em>in</em>; <strong>faírra</strong>, <em>far</em>; <strong>afta</strong>, <em>behind</em>. (c) 'Whense'? <strong>dalaþrô</strong>, <em>from -below</em>; <strong>iupaþrô</strong> and <strong>iupana</strong>, <em>from abuv</em>; <strong>ûtaþrô</strong> and <strong>ûtana</strong>, <em>from without</em>; -<strong>innaþrô</strong> and <strong>innana</strong>, <em>from within</em>; <strong>allaþrô</strong>, <em>from all sides</em>; <strong>faírraþrô</strong>, <em>from -afar</em>; <strong>aftana</strong>, <em>from behind</em>; <strong>hindana</strong>, <em>from behind, beyond</em>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_214">214</a>. Adverbs of Time ar for the most part represented -by cases of substantivs; e. g., <strong>gistradagis</strong>, <em>to-morrow</em>; -<strong>himma daga</strong>, <em>to-day</em>; <strong>du maúrgina</strong>, <em>to-morrow</em>; <strong>ni aiw</strong>, -<em>never</em> (acc. of <strong>aiws</strong>, <em>time</em>); <strong>framwigis</strong>, <em>continually</em>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Simpl adverbs of time are rare: <strong>nu</strong>, <em>now</em>; <strong>ju</strong>, <em>alredy</em>; <strong>áir</strong>, <em>erly</em>; -<strong>simlê</strong>, <em>onse</em>; <strong>ufta</strong>, <em>often</em>; from pronominal stems: <strong>þan</strong>, <em>then</em>; <strong>ƕan</strong>, <em>when?, -whenever</em>; <strong>suman</strong>, <em>in times past</em>.</p></div> - -<p>§ <a id="para_215">215</a>. Other nominal cases than those givn in <a href="#para_214">§ 214</a> -ar also uzed as adverbs; e. g., <strong>landis</strong>, <em>far away</em>, lit. '<em>of land</em>'; -<strong>allis</strong>, <em>holely</em>; <strong>sunja</strong> and <strong>bi sunjai</strong>, <em>truly</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span></p> - -<p>§ <a id="para_216">216</a>. Questions and Answers ar mostly accumpanied -by adverbial particls. Interrogativ particls ar: <strong>-u</strong> (<strong>niu</strong>, -<em>not?</em>, <a href="#para_18">§ 18</a>, n. 2); <strong>an</strong>, <strong>nuh</strong>, <em>then?</em>; <strong>ibai</strong>, <em>whether</em>; <strong>jau</strong> (<strong>ja-u</strong>), -<em>whether</em>; <strong>þau</strong>, <em>perhaps</em>.—Affirmativ particls: <strong>ja</strong>, <strong>jai</strong>, <em>yes, -truly!</em>; a negativ particl is <strong>nê</strong>, <em>no!</em> These particls, however, -ar rarely uzed 'alone' as answers, the verb of the question -being uzually repeated, in negativ sentences with the adv. <strong>ni</strong>.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> The interrogativ particl <strong>-u</strong> is enclitically attacht to the first -word of the sentence; as, <strong>skuldu</strong>; e. g., <strong>skuldu ist kaisaragild giban</strong>; -Mk. XII, 14. In combinations with a prefix the <strong>u</strong> is attacht to the prefix; -e. g., <strong>galaubjats þatei magjau þata taujan?</strong> Mk. IX, 28.</p></div> - - -<h4>2. PREPOSITIONS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_217">217</a>. (a) With the Dativ: <strong>alja</strong>, <em>except</em>; <strong>af</strong>, <em>of</em>; <strong>du</strong>, <em>to</em>; -<strong>miþ</strong>, <em>with</em>; <strong>us</strong>, <em>out, out of</em>; <strong>faúra</strong>, <em>before</em>; <strong>fram</strong>, <em>from</em>; -<strong>nêƕa</strong>, <em>near</em>; <strong>faírra</strong>, <em>far off</em>; <strong>undarô</strong>, <em>under</em>.</p> - -<p>(b) With the Accusativ: <strong>and</strong>, <em>along</em>; <strong>þaírh</strong>, <em>thru, by</em>; -<strong>inuh</strong>, <em>without</em>; <strong>undar</strong>, <em>under</em>; <strong>wiþra</strong>, <em>against</em>; <strong>faúr</strong>, <em>for</em>.</p> - -<p>(c) With Dativ and Accusativ: <strong>ana</strong>, <em>on, upon</em>; <strong>at</strong>, <em>at, -by</em>; <strong>afar</strong>, <em>after</em>; <strong>bi</strong>, <em>by, according to, against, about, concerning</em>; -<strong>hindar</strong>, <em>behind, beyond</em>; <strong>und</strong> w. dat., <em>for</em>; w. acc., -<em>unto, to, until</em>; <strong>uf</strong>, <em>under, beneath</em>; <strong>ufar</strong>, <em>over, abuv</em>.</p> - -<p>(d) With Genitiv and Dativ: <strong>ufarô</strong>, <em>over, abuv, upon</em>.</p> - -<p>(e) With Genitiv, Dativ, and Accusativ: <strong>in</strong> w. gen., <em>on -account of, for ... sake</em>; w. dat., <em>in, into, within, among, -on, at</em>; w. acc., <em>in, into, toward, against</em>, etc. (s. the Glossary).</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Also adverbs ar uzed as prepositions with the genitiv; <strong>as</strong>, -<strong>utaþrô</strong>, <strong>utana</strong>, <strong>hindana</strong>, <strong>innana</strong> (<a href="#para_213">§ 213</a>, n. 2).</p></div> - - -<h4>3. CONJUNCTIONS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_218">218</a>. (a) Copulativ: <strong>jah</strong>, <em>and, also</em>; <strong>-uh</strong>, <em>and</em> (cp. <a href="#para_24">§ 24</a>, -n. 2); <strong>nih</strong>, <em>and not</em>. (b) Disjunctiv: <strong>aíþþau</strong>, <em>or</em>; <strong>andizuh... -aíþþau</strong>, <em>either ... or</em>; <strong>jaþþê...jaþþê</strong>, <em>whether ... or</em>; <strong>þau</strong> -(<strong>þáuh</strong>), <em>or</em>. (c) Adversativ: <strong>iþ</strong>, <strong>þan</strong>, <strong>aþþan</strong>, <strong>akei</strong>, <em>but, however</em>; -<strong>ak</strong>, <em>but</em>. (d) Causal: <strong>allis</strong>, <strong>auk</strong>, <strong>untê</strong>, <strong>raíhtis</strong>, <em>for, -because</em>. (e) Conclusiv: <strong>þanuh</strong>, <strong>þaruh</strong>, <strong>eiþan</strong>, <strong>nu</strong>, <strong>nuh</strong>, -<strong>þannu</strong>, <strong>nunu</strong>, <em>now, therefore, hense</em>. (f) Conditional: <strong>jabai</strong>, -<em>if</em>, <strong>niba</strong>, <strong>nibai</strong>, <em>if not, unless</em> (<a href="#para_10">§ 10</a>, n. 2). (g) Concessiv: -<strong>þáuhjabai</strong>, <em>even if, tho</em>; <strong>swêþauh</strong>, <em>yet, indeed, however</em>. -(h) Final: <strong>ei</strong>, <strong>þatei</strong>, <strong>þêei</strong>, <strong>þei</strong>, <em>that, in order that</em>; <strong>ei</strong>, <strong>swaei,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span> -waswê</strong>, <em>so that</em>; <strong>ibai</strong> (<strong>iba</strong>), <em>that not, lest</em>. (i) Comparativ: -<strong>ƕaiwa</strong>, <em>how?</em>; <strong>swê</strong>, <em>as</em>; <strong>swaswê</strong>, <em>so as, as</em>; <strong>þau</strong>, (<strong>þáuh</strong>), <em>than</em>. -(k) Temporal: <strong>swê</strong>, <em>as, when</em>; <strong>þan</strong>, <strong>þandê</strong>, <em>when, as long -as</em>; <strong>biþê</strong>, <strong>miþþanei</strong>, <em>while</em>; <strong>sunsei</strong>, <em>as soon as</em>; <strong>faúrþizei</strong>, -<em>before</em>; <strong>untê</strong>, <strong>und þatei</strong>, <strong>þandê</strong>, <em>til, until, as long as</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Sum of these conjunctions ar uzed also as adverbs. The adverbial -origin of a few is even recognizabl from their form; e. g., <strong>allis</strong>, -<strong>raihtis</strong>, <strong>faúrþizei</strong> (<strong>faúrþis</strong>, adv., <em>beforehand</em>).</p> - - -<h4>4. INTERJECTIONS.</h4> - -<p>§ <a id="para_219">219</a>. <strong>ô</strong>, <em>oh! ah!</em>; <strong>wai</strong>, <em>woe!</em>; <strong>sai</strong>, <em>behold!</em>—Interjectional -in meaning ar the sg. <strong>hiri</strong>, the du. <strong>hirjats</strong>, and -the pl. <strong>hirjiþ</strong>, <em>cum here!</em> (cp. <a href="#para_20">§ 20</a>, n. 1; <a href="#para_187">§ 187</a>, n. 4).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h3>APPENDIX.</h3> - - -<p class="center">Cp. Sievers 'Grundr.', I, 407-416 ('Geschichte der got. sprache'); II, -1, 65-70 ('Gotische literatur'); Kögel, Geschichte der -deutsch. litteratur, I, 1, 176-195. -</p> - - -<h4>§ <a id="para_220">220</a>. THE GOTHS.</h4> - -<p>(a) The Gothic language is the language of the Gothic -peple (<strong>Gut-þiuda</strong>) which, divided into the two great tribes -of the East and West Goths, figured in history in the time -of the great migration. Together with the fall of the East -Gothic kingdom in Italy and of the West Gothic kingdom -in Spain the Gothic nation also past away. Only scatterd -remains of the Goths and their language remaind until -the beginning of the modern era in the Crimea. ('Crimean' -or 'Tetraxitic' Goths.)</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> The Goth. spelling of the name of the Goths as a peple is -<strong>*Gutans</strong> and <strong>*Gutôs</strong>, with <strong>t</strong>, not with <strong>þ</strong> according to J. Grimm's suggestion -which is supported by Kremer (Beitr., 8, 447). Concerning the form, inflection, -and etymology of the name of the Goths, cp. Zs. fda., 9, 243 et -seq.; Grundr., I, 407; Wrede, 'Ostg.', 44 et seq.; Beitr., 17, 178 et seq.; -Ax. Erdmann, folknamnen 'Götar' och 'Goter', Stockholm 1891 (cp. Litbl. -1894, 249).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> The current interpretation of the two Lt. names Austro-, -Ostrogot(h)æ, -i and Wisigot(h)æ, -i, as East Goths and West Goths, -which dates back to Jordanes, might hold good for the former only; -the name of the Wisigothæ which ar simply calld also Vesi, Visi, has -nothing to do with 'west'. Ep. IF., 4, 300 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Concerning the Crimean Goths and the remains of their -language, s. Zs. fda., 1, 345-366; W. Tomaschek, 'Die Goten in Taurien', -Wien 1881; Beitr., 11, 563 et seq.; F. Braun, 'Die letzten schicksale -der Krimgoten'. Program St. Petersburg 1890 (cp. Anz. fda. -17, 167 f.).</p></div> - -<p>(b) It was for the Gothic peple that the group of Germanic -tribes to which the Goths belongd has been frequently -calld the 'Gothic Group'. For this there has been -recently proposed the name 'Vandilians' (according to -Pliny, 'nat. hist.', IV, 99). The most important of these<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> -Vandilians ar the Goths, the Gepidae, the Vandals, the -Burgundi, the Heruli, and the Rugii. At the beginning of -the Christian era their abodes wer between the Elbe and -the Vistula. The languages of these peples wer closely -related. The extant literary remains, however, except in -Gothic, ar very few, and these ar almost entirely proper -nouns.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> Concerning the Vandilians, cp. F. Wrede, 'Ueber die sprache -der Wandalen', Strassburg, 1886 (QF., 59), p. 3 et seq.; F. Dahn, 'Urgeschichte -der germ. und rom. völker', vol. I (Berlin 1881), p. 139 et -seq.; R. Much, 'Goten und Ingvaeonen. (Beitr., 17, 178-221).</p></div> - -<p>(c) The Gothic or Vandilian group of tribes together -with the Scandinavians constitute the 'East Germanic' -division as opposed to the 'West Germanic' division which -embraces the remaining Germanic tribes.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 5.</span> Concerning the division of the Germanic race into East Germanic -and West Germanic tribes, cp. H. Zimmer, 'Ostgermanisch und -Westgermanisch', in Zs. fda., 19, 393 et seq.; Beitr. 9, 546 et seq.; -Grundr., I, 362 et seq.; concerning the separate position of the Scandinavian -as compared with the Gothic, s. Noreen, 'altisl. gr.<sup>2</sup>', <a href="#para_2">§ 2</a>, and -Grundr., I, 419 et seq.</p></div> - - -<h4>§ <a id="para_221">221</a>. SOURCES OF THE GOTHIC LANGUAGE.</h4> - -<p>We know the Gothic language from the fragments of -the biblical translation which is safely ascribed to bishop -Ulfilas (or, in Gothic spelling, Wulfila; cp. Bernhardt, Vulfila, -p. VII; Anz. fda., 14, 285; Grundr., II, 67<sup>4</sup>). Wulfila -was born in 310 and died at the end of 380 or erly in -381 after Christ. During the last 33 years of his life he -was bishop of that part of the West Goths which, when -persecuted by their heathen kinsmen, he led across the -Danube where they wer permitted by Constantius to setl -in Moesia (Moeso-Goths or Goti minores).—The fragments -of the biblical version hav cum down to us in the following -manuscripts:—</p> - -<p>1. 'Codex Argenteus' at Upsala. It containd on 330 -leavs the four gospels in the following order: Matthew, -John, Luke, Mark. Of these 330 leavs 187 ar extant. The -gospel of Lu. shows yunger forms of speech which differ in -many respects from the normal forms (cp. <a href="#para_7">§§ 7</a>, n. 2; 14, n. -3; 56, n. 1; 62, n. 3; 67, n. 2; a 74, n. 1; 105, n. 2; 204,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span> -n. 1; probably thru the influence of the dialect of the East -Gothic writers; cp. Wrede, 'Ostg.', 200 et seq.).</p> - -<p>2. 'Codex Carolinus', a 'codex rescriptus' at Wolfenbüttel, -which contains portions of the 11.-15. chaps. of the -epistl to the Romans.</p> - -<p>3. 'Codices Ambrosiani', five fragments ('codices rescripti') -in the Ambrosian library at Milan, which contain -chiefly St. Paul's epistls. They are clast as follows:—</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Codex A contains on 95 leavs fragments of the epistls -to the Romans, Corinthians, Ephesians, Galatians, -Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians, Timothy, -Titus, Philemon, and a fragment of a Gothic calendar.</p> - -<p>Codex B contains on 77 leavs all of the second epistl -to the Corinthians, fragments of the first epistl to -the Corinthians, of the epistls to the Galatians, -Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, Thessalonians, -Timothy, Titus.—In contents Codex A and Codex -B ar partly the same, which is important for the -criticism of the text.</p> - -<p>Codex C. Two leavs with fragments of Mt. XXV-XXVII.</p> - -<p>Codex D. Three leavs with fragments of the books of -Ezra and Nehemiah.</p> - -<p>Codex E. Eight leavs three of which ar in the Vatican -library at Rome, and contain the fragments of an -interpretation of the gospel of St. John. They wer -calld by their editor (Massmann): <strong>Skeireins aíwaggêljôns -þaírh Jôhannên</strong>, and are therefore stil -cited as <strong>Skeireins</strong> (concerning which cp. Zs. fda., -37, 320; Anz. fda., 20, 148 et seq.).</p></div> - -<p>4. 'Codex Taurinensis', four considerably damaged -leavs with scanty fragments of the epistls to the Galatians -and Colossians, which remain to be deciferd.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Concerning Wulfila, cp. Waitz, 'Ueber das leben und die Lehre -des Ulfila' (Hannover 1840); Bessell, 'Ueber das leben des Ulfilas' (Göttingen -1860); G. Kaufmann, 'Kritische untersuchung der quellen zur geschichte -Ulfilas', in Zs. fda., 27, 193 et seq.; Grundr. II, 68; Kögel, -'Gesch. der dtsch. Litt.', I, 1, 182.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> For more on the Gothic manuscripts, s. Bernhardt's 'Vulfila', -Introduction, p. XXXIX et seq.; for the history of the 'Codex Ar<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span>genteus', -cp. also the recent articls by Schulte, 'Gotthica minora', in Zs. -fda., 23, 51. 318 and 24, 324 et seq.: lastly, J. Peters, 'Germania', 30, -314 et seq.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Beside the translation of the Bible (and the <strong>Skeireins</strong>) there -ar no Gothic literary monuments of great moment. The most important -ones ar two Latin title deeds with Gothic signatures at Naples and -Arezzo, and the abuv (with Codex A) mentiond fragment of a Gothic -calendar. The editions of Wulfila contain these remains also. Concerning -the Gothic words and alfabets in the Salzburg-Vienna manuscript -(<a href="#para_1">§ 1</a>, n. 5; <a href="#para_2">§ 2</a>, n. 2) and other remains of the Gothic language, cp. -Massmann's articl 'Gotthica minora', in Zs. fda., 1, 294-393.—Concerning -Gothic runic inscriptions, s. Wimmer, 'Die runenschrift' (1887), p. -62 et seq.; R. Henning, 'Die deutschen runendenkmäler', Strassburg -1889 (and Zs. fdph., 23, 354 et seq.; Wimmer, 'de tyske runemindesmærker, -Aarb. f. nord. oldk. og hist.', 1894, 1 et seq.). The most important -inscription is that of the Bukarest ring ('gold-ring of Pietroassa', -Henning, 27 et seq.): <strong>gutaniowi hailag</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 4.</span> The numerous proper nouns in Gothic, which ar containd -in Greek and stil more so in Latin sources, hav been utilized by Dietrich -('Ausspr.') and by Bezzenberger, 'Ueber die A-reihe der got. sprache', -Göttingen 1874, p. 7 et seq. A monografic treatment of the East Gothic -names has been givn us by F. Wrede, 'Ueber die sprache der Ostgoten in -Italien', Strassburg 1891 (OF., 68); cp. review of this book in Litbl. -1891, p. 333; Anz. fda., 18, 43 et seq., 309 et seq.</p></div> - - -<h4>§ <a id="para_222">222</a>. EDITIONS.</h4> - -<p>The first printed edition of the 'Codex Argenteus' is -that by Fr. Junius, Dortrecht 1665. All the erlier editions -(the titles of which s. in Bernhardt's 'Vulfila', p. LXIII et -seq., and in Balg's 'First Germanic Bible', p. XVII et seq.; -cp. also v. Bahder, 'Die deutsche philologie', Paderborn -1883, p. 44 et seq.) hav now only historical value. For -the study of the Gothic language the following editions ar -of importance:—</p> - -<p>(a) The large edition of Ulfilas by <em class="gesperrt">v. d. Gabelentz</em> -and <em class="gesperrt">Löbe</em>, which appeard in 1843-46 in three volumes -4to. Altho the text in the first volume is antiquated in -consequence of Uppström's editions, the glossary (vol. -II, 1) and particularly the grammar (vol. II, 2) ar of -great value for their abundant compilations and syntactic -elaboration.</p> - -<p>(b) For an exact establishment of the manuscripts ar -exceedingly important the new readings of the learnd -Swedish Professor <em class="gesperrt">Andreas Uppström</em> who issued<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> -exact reprints of the text according to these readings: -Codex Argenteus, Upsala 1854,—Decem codicis argentei -rediviva folia, Upsala 1857,—Fragmenta gothica selecta -1861,—Codices gotici ambrosiani 1864-68.—(For complete -titles, s. v. Bahder, loc. cit.; cp. also Balg, loc. cit.).</p> - -<p>(c) A critically amended text based on Uppström's -readings, with critical exegetic notes and the original -Greek text, is givn in <em class="gesperrt">E. Bernhardt's</em> edition: 'Vulfila -oder die gotische bibel'. Halle 1876. Cp. review of it in -Zs. fdph., 7, 103 et seq.</p> - -<p>(d) A good manual of Ulfilas, with a glossary and a -grammar, is that by <em class="gesperrt">M. Heyne</em>, 8th edition. Paderborn -1885. Its text is likewise based on Uppström's readings, -but it is treated more conservativly than Bernhardt's. -The fonological and inflectional parts of the grammar rest -on antiquated views, but the glossary is a recommendabl -handbook containing all the words of the Gothic language.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Other later editions of the texts ar: (a) <em class="gesperrt">Bernhardt's</em>, -Halle 1884 (a reprint of the text of his larger edition, with a concise -glossary); cp. review of it in Zs. fdph., 17, 249 et seq. (b) The first -Germanic Bible translated from the Greek by the Gothic bishop Wulfila -in the fourth century, and the other remains of the Gothic language, -edited (according to Bernhardt's edition), with an introduction, a syntax, -and a glossary, by <em class="gesperrt">G. H. Balg</em>. Milwaukee, Wis. 1891.</p></div> - - -<h4>§ <a id="para_223">223</a>. GRAMMATICAL AND LEXICAL HELPS.</h4> - - -<h5>I. Fonology and Inflection.</h5> - -<p>(a) The Gothic grammar by <em class="gesperrt">v. d. Gabelentz</em> and -<em class="gesperrt">Löbe</em>, mentiond in <a href="#para_222">§ 222</a>, a.</p> - -<p>(b) <em class="gesperrt">Leo Meyer</em>, Die gotische Sprache. Berlin 1869. -A comparativ treatment of the Gothic fonology, with complete -material.</p> - -<p>(c) The treatment of the Gothic fonology, in <em class="gesperrt">Holtzmann's</em> -'Altdeutsche Grammatik'. Leipzig 1870.</p> - - -<h5>II. Word-Formation.</h5> - -<p>(a) The 2nd and 3d volumes of <em class="gesperrt">J. Grimm's</em> 'Deutsche -Grammatik' (reprinted, Berlin 1878. 1890) ar stil the fundamental -helps on word-formation.</p> - -<p>(b) The section on word-formation in <em class="gesperrt">v. d. Gabelentz</em> -and <em class="gesperrt">Löbe's</em> 'Grammatik', pp. 108-135.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span></p> - -<p>(c) From a comparativ point of view: <em class="gesperrt">Fr. Kluge</em>, -'Nominale stammbildungslehre der altgermanischen dialekte'. -Halle 1886.—See also Brugmann, II, the sections -concerning Gothic.</p> - - -<h5>III. Lexicografy.</h5> - -<p>(a) The glossary in <em class="gesperrt">v. d. Gabelentz</em> and <em class="gesperrt">Löbe's</em> -edition, II, 1 (s. <a href="#para_222">§ 222</a>, a). (Arranged according to the -Gothic alfabet).</p> - -<p>(b) <em class="gesperrt">Ernst Schulze</em>, 'Gotisches Glossar. Mit einer -vorrede von J. Grimm'. Magdeburg 1847. The most complete -Gothic Glossary.—An extract (without citations, but -with etymological references and based on Uppström's readings): -'Gotisches wörterbuch nebst flexionslehre' by E. -Schulze. Züllichau 1867.</p> - -<p>(c) Heyne's glossary, s. <a href="#para_222">§ 222</a>, d.</p> - -<p>(d) <em class="gesperrt">Lorenz Diefenbach</em>, 'Vergleichendes Wörterbuch -der gotischen Sprache', vols. 1. and 2. Frankfurt 1851.</p> - -<p>(e) <em class="gesperrt">Sigmund Feist</em>, 'Grundriss der gotischen Etymologie'. -Strassburg 1888. For reviews of it, cp. Anz. -fda., 16, 61 et seq.; Litbl. 1889, 365 et seq.; 1890, 47.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 1.</span> Sum grammatical facts hav been laid down in the useful -articls of <em class="gesperrt">J. H. Gallée</em>, 'Gutiska' (I.) 'Lijst van gotische woorden, wier -geslacht of buiging naar analogie van andere gotische woorden, of van -het oudgermaansch wordt opgegeven'. Haarlem 1880; (cp. also the addenda -to this in the 'Tijdschrift voor Nederl. taal-en letterk.', I, 220 et -seq.); —(II.) 'De adjectiva in het gotisch en hunne suffixen'. Utrecht 1882.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 2.</span> Concise treatments of the Gothic word-formation also in the -grammars of Le M. Douse and Bernhardt (s. <a href="#para_224">§ 224</a>, n. 1).</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note 3.</span> Further lexical works: <em class="gesperrt">W. W. Skeat</em>, 'A Moeso-Gothic -glossary, with an introduction, an outline of Moeso-Gothic grammar, -and a list of Anglo-Saxon and old and modern English words etymologically -connected with M.-G.' London 1868.—<em class="gesperrt">G. H. Balg</em>, 'A comparativ -glossary of the Gothic language, with especial reference to English -and German'. Milwaukee, Wis. 1887-1889. Cp. Zs. fdph., 24, 236 -et seq.—<em class="gesperrt">O. Priese</em>, 'Deutsch-gotisches wörterbuch', with an appendix, -containing a topically arranged survey of the Gothic vocabulary and a -collection of idioms and proverbs. Leipzig 1890.</p></div> - - -<h4>§ <a id="para_224">224</a>. LITERATURE OF THE GOTHIC SYNTAX.</h4> - -<p>(a) General works: <em class="gesperrt">J. Grimm</em>, 'Deutsche grammatik', -vol. 4. Göttingen 1837, (syntax of the simpl sentence).—<em class="gesperrt">v. -d. Gabelentz</em> and <em class="gesperrt">Löbe</em>, in vol. II, 2 of -their edition (an elaborate treatment of the hole syntax).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><span class="smcap">Note.</span> Concise works on Gothic syntax, which ar useful to the beginner, -and which rest in part on independent investigation, ar the -respectiv parts in: T. Le <em class="gesperrt">Marchant Douse's</em> 'An introduction, phonological, -morphological, syntactic, to the Gothic of Ulfilas'. London 1886 -(pp. 208-268); <em class="gesperrt">E. Bernhardt's</em> 'Kurzgefasste got. grammatik'. -Halle 1885 (cp. Zs. fdph., 17, 254 et seq.); <em class="gesperrt">Heyne's</em> Ulfilas (<a href="#para_222">§ 222</a> d); -<em class="gesperrt">Balg's</em> 'First Germanic Bible' (pp. 222-292; cp. <a href="#para_222">§ 222</a>, n. 1).</p></div> - -<p>(b) Monografs (cp. <em class="gesperrt">W. Scherer</em>, 'Kl. schriften', I, 360 -et seq.):</p> - -<div class="hangindent"> - -<p>APELT, O., 'Ueber den accus. c. infin. im gotischen' (Germ., 19, 280-97).</p> - -<p>BERNHARDT, E., (a) 'Die partikel <strong>ga</strong> als hilfsmittel bei der got. conjugation' -(Zs. fdph. 2, 158-66).—(b) 'Ueber den genet. partit. nach -transitiven verben im got.' (Zs. fdph., 2, 292-94).—(c) 'Der artikel -im gotischen' (19 pp.), Progr. Erfurt 1874.—(d) 'Der gotische optativ' -(Zs. fdph., 8, 1-38).—(e) 'Zur got. syntax' (Zs. fdph. 9, 383 -et seq.).—(f) 'Zur got. casuslehre' ('Beitr. zur deutschen philol.' -Halle 1880, 71-82).—(g) 'Zur got. casuslehre' (Zs. fdph., 13, 1-20).</p> - -<p>BORRMANN, J., 'Ruhe und Richtung in den gotischen verbalbegriffen'. -Halle diss. 1892 (39 pp.).</p> - -<p>BURCKHARDT, F., 'Der got. conjunctiv verglichen mit den entsprechenden -modis des neutestamentl. griechisch'. Zschopau 1872 (36 pp.).—reviewd -by Erdmann, in Zs. fdph., 4, 455-59.</p> - -<p>COLLIN, 'Sur les conjonctions gothiques' (40 pp., in Lunds univers. -årsskrift, XII. 1875-76).</p> - -<p>DORFELD, C., 'Ueber die function des praefixes ge- (got. <strong>ga-</strong>) in der -composition mit verben. Teil 1.: Das praefix bei Ulfilas und Tatian'. -Giessen diss. 1885 (47 pp.).</p> - -<p>ECKARDT, E., 'Ueber die syntax des got. relativpronomens'. Halle -diss. 1875 (54 pp.).—Reviewd by Bernhardt in Zs. fdph. 6, 484.</p> - -<p>ERDMANN, O., 'Ueber got. <strong>ei</strong> u. ahd. thaz'. (Zs. fdph., 9, 43-53).</p> - -<p>FRIEDRICHS, E., 'Die stellung des pron. personale im gotischen'. Leipzig -diss. Jena 1891 (124 pp.). Publisht in 1893.</p> - -<p>GERING, H. (a) 'Ueber den syntactischen gebrauch der participia im -got.' (Zs. fdph., 5, 294-324; 393-433).—Reviewd by Marold, in -'Wissenschaftl. monatsblätter' 1875, 26-28.—(b) 'Zwei parallelstellen -aus Wulfila und Tatian' (Zs. fdph., 6, 1-3).</p> - -<p>KLINGHARDT, H., 'Die syntax der got. partikel <strong>ei</strong>' (Zs. fdph., 8, 127-180; -289-329).</p> - -<p>KÖHLER, A., (a) 'Ueber den syntakt. gebrauch des dativs im got'. -Göttingen Diss. Dresden 1864 (54 pp.), and Germ. 11, 261-305. -Nachtrag Germ., 12, 63 et seq.—(b) 'Der syntaktische gebrauch des -infinitivs im got.' (Germ., 12, 421-462).—(c) 'Der syntakt. gebrauch -des optativs im got.' (Germanist. studien, 1, 77-133).—Reviewd -by Erdmann in Zs. fdph., 5, 212-16.</p> - -<p>LICHTENHELD, A., 'Das schwache adjectiv im gotischen' (Zs. fda., 18, -17-43).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span></p> - -<p>LÜCKE, O., 'Absolute participia im got. und ihr verhältnis zum griech. -original, mit besonderer berücksichtigung der <strong>Skeireins</strong>'. Göttingen -diss. Magdeburg 1876 (58 pp.).—Reviewd by Bernhardt in Zs. -fdph., 8, 352-54.</p> - -<p>MAROLD, K., (a) 'Futurum und futurische ausdrücke im gotischen' -(Wissensch. monatsblätter 1875, 169-176).—(b) 'Ueber die got. -conjunctionen, welche οὖν und γάρ vertreten'. Progr. Königsberg -1881 (30 pp.).</p> - -<p>MOERKERKEN, P. H. van, 'Over de verbinding der volzinnen in't gotisch' -(Bekroond..en uitgeg. door de k. vlaamsche acad. voor taal -en letterk.). Gent 1888 (104 pp.).</p> - -<p>MOUREK, V. E., (a) 'Syntax der got. praepositionen'. Prag 1890 (X -and 234 pp.). [In the Czechic language]. Reviewd by Heinzel in -Anz. fda., 17, 91-93.—(b) 'Ueber den einfluss des hauptsatzes auf -den modus des nebensatzes im got.' (Sitzungsber. d. k. böhm. ges. -der wissensch. 1892, 5, 263-96).—(c) 'Syntax der mehrfachen sätze -im gotischen'. Prag 1893 (X and 334 pp.). [In the Czechic language, -pp. 285-334 an extract in the German language].</p> - -<p>NABER, F., 'Gotische Praepositionen' I. Progr. Detmold 1879 (26 pp.).</p> - -<p>PIPER, P., 'Ueber den gebrauch des dativs im Ulfilas, Heliand und Otfrid'. -Progr. Altona 1874 (30 pp.).—Reviewd by Erdmann in Zs. -fdph., 6, 120-23.</p> - -<p>RÜCKERT, H., 'Die gotischen absoluten nominativ-und accusativ-constructionen' -(Germ. 11, 415-43).</p> - -<p>SALLWÜRK, E. v., 'Die Syntax des Wulfila' I (I. die fürwörter, II. der -relativsatz, III. der inhaltssatz). Progr. Pforzheim 1875 (36 pp.).</p> - -<p>SCHIRMER, K., 'Ueber den gebrauch des optativs im got.' Marburg -diss. 1874 (47 pp.).—Reviewd by Bernhardt in Zs. fdph., 6, 485.</p> - -<p>SCHRADER, K., 'Ueber den syntakt. gebrauch des genitivs in der got. -sprache'. Göttingen diss. 1875 (58 pp.).</p> - -<p>SKLADNY, A., 'Ueber das got. passiv.' Progr. Neisse 1873 (19 pp.).—Reviewd -by Bernhardt in Zs. fdph., 6, 483.</p> - -<p>SILBER, 'Versuch über den got. dativ.' Progr. Naumburg 1845 (16 pp.).</p> - -<p>STREITBERG, W., 'Perfective und imperfective actionsart im germanischen'. -Introduction and I. part: 'Gotisch' (Beitr. 15, 70-177).</p> - -<p>TOBLER, L., 'Conjunctionen mit mehrfacher bedeutung; ein beitrag zur -lehre vom satzgefüge' (Beitr. 5, 358-88).</p> - -<p>WEISKER, Ed., 'Ueber die bedingungssätze im gotischen'. Progr. Freiburg -in Schlesien 1880 (14 pp.).</p></div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h2>SELECTIONS FOR READING.</h2> - - -<h3>1. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW.<br /> - -(CODEX ARGENTEUS).</h3> - -<p>Chap. V. 17 Ni hugjaiþ ei qemjau gatairan witoþ -aiþþau praufetuns; ni qam gatairan, ak usfulljan. 18 amen -auk qiþa izwis: und þatei usleiþiþ himins jah airþa, jota -ains aiþþau ains striks ni usleiþiþ af witoda, unte allata -wairþiþ. 19 iþ saei nu gatairiþ aina anabusne þizo minnistono, -jah laisjai swa mans, minnista haitada in þiudangardjai -himine; iþ saei taujiþ jah laisjai swa, sah mikils -haitada in þiudangardjai himine.</p> - -<p>20 Qiþa auk izwis þatei nibai managizo wairþiþ izwaraizos -garaihteins þau þize bokarje jah Fareisaie, ni þau -qimiþ in þiudangardjai himine. 21 hausideduþ þatei qiþan -ist þaim airizam: ni maurþrjais; iþ saei maurþreiþ, skula -wairþiþ stauai. 22 aþþan ik qiþa izwis þatei ƕazuh modags -broþr seinamma sware skula wairþiþ stauai; iþ saei qiþiþ -broþr seinamma raka, skula wairþiþ gaqumþai; aþþan -saei qiþiþ dwala, skula wairþiþ in gaiainnan funins. 23 -jabai nu bairais aibr þein du hunslastada, jah jainar gamuneis -þatei broþar þeins habaiþ ƕa bi þuk, 24 aflet jainar -þo giba þeina in andwairþja hunslastadis, jah gagg faurþis -gasibjon broþr þeinamma, jah biþe atgaggands atbair þo -giba þeina. 25 sijais waila hugjands andastauin þeinamma -sprauto, und þatei is in wiga miþ imma, ibai ƕan atgibai -þuk sa andastaua stauin, jah sa staua þuk atgibai andbahta, -jah in karkara galagjaza. 26 amen qiþa þus: ni -usgaggis jainþro, unte usgibis þana minnistan kintu.</p> - -<p>27 Hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist: ni horinos. 28 aþþan -ik qiþa izwis, þatei ƕazuh saei saiƕiþ qinon du luston izos, -ju gahorinoda izai in hairtin seinamma. 29 iþ jabai augo -þein þata taihswo marzjai þuk, usstigg<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> ita jah wairp af -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span>þus; batizo ist auk þus ei fraqistnai ains liþiwe þeinaize, -jah ni allata leik þein gadriusai in gaiainnan. 30 jah jabai -taihswo þeina handus marzjai þuk, afmait þo jah wairp af -þus; batizo ist auk þus ei fraqistnai ains liþiwe þeinaize, -jah ni allata leik þein gadriusai in gaiainnan. 31 qiþanuh -þan ist þatei ƕazuh<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> saei afletai qen, gibai izai afstassais -bokos. 32 iþ ik qiþa izwis þatei ƕazuh saei afletiþ qen -seina, inuh fairina kalkinassaus, taujiþ þo horinon; jah sa -ize afsatida liugaiþ, horinoþ.</p> - -<p>33 Aftra hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist þaim airizam: ni -ufarswarais, iþ usgibais fraujin aiþans þeinans. 34 aþþan -ik qiþa izwis ni swaran allis, ni bi himina, unte stols ist -guþs; 35 nih bi airþai, unte fotubaurd ist fotiwe is, nih bi -Iairusaulymai, unte baurgs ist þis mikilins þiudanis; 36 nih -bi haubida þeinamma swarais, unte ni magt ain tagl ƕeit -aiþþau swart gataujan. 37 sijaiþ-þan waurd izwar: ja, ja; -ne, ne; iþ þata managizo þaim us þamma ubilin ist.</p> - -<p>38 Hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist: augo und augin, jah -tunþu und tunþau. 39 iþ ik qiþa izwis ni andstandan allis -þamma unseljin; ak jabai ƕas þuk stautai bi taihswon -þeina kinnu, wandei imma jah þo anþara. 40 jah þamma -wiljandin miþ þus staua jah paida þeina niman, aflet imma -jah wastja. 41 jah jabai ƕas þuk ananauþjai rasta aina, -gaggais miþ imma twos. 42 þamma bidjandin þuk gibais, -jah þamma wiljandin af þus leiƕan sis ni uswandjais.</p> - -<p>43 Hausideduþ þatei qiþan ist: frijos neƕundjan þeinana, -jah fiais fiand þeinana. 44 aþþan ik qiþa izwis: -frijoþ fijands izwarans, þiuþjaiþ þans wrikandans izwis, -waila taujaiþ þaim hatjandam izwis, jah bidjaiþ bi þans -usþriutandans izwis, 45 ei wairþaiþ sunjus attins izwaris -þis in himinam, unte sunnon seina urranneiþ ana ubilans jah -godans, jah rigneiþ ana garaihtans jah ana inwindans. -46 jabai auk frijoþ þans frijondans izwis ainans, ƕo mizdono -habaiþ? niu jah þai þiudo þata samo taujand? 47 -jah jabai goleiþ þans frijonds izwarans þatainei, ƕe managizo -taujiþ? niu jah motarjos þata samo taujand? 48 -sijaiþ nu jus fullatojai, swaswe atta izwar sa in himinam -fullatojis ist.</p> - - -<p>Chap. VI. 1 Atsaiƕiþ armaion izwara ni taujan in andwairþja -manne du saiƕan im; aiþþau laun ni habaiþ fram -attin izwaramma þamma in himinam. 2 þan nu taujais -armaion, ni haurnjais faura þus, swaswe þai liutans taujand -in gaqumþim jah in garunsim, ei hauhjaindau fram mannam; -amen qiþa izwis: andnemun mizdon seina. 3 iþ þuk -taujandan armaion ni witi hleidumei þeina, ƕa taujiþ<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> -taihswo þeina, 4 ei sijai so armahairtiþa þeina in fulhsnja, -jah atta þeins saei saiƕiþ in fulhsnja<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a>, usgibiþ þus in -bairhtein. 5 jah þan bidjaiþ, ni sijaiþ swaswe þai liutans, -unte frijond in gaqumþim jah waihstam plapjo standandans -bidjan, ei gaumjaindau mannam. amen, qiþa izwis, þatei -haband mizdon seina. 6 iþ þu þan bidjais, gagg in heþjon -þeina, jah galukands haurdai þeinai bidei du attin þeinamma -þamma in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins saei saiƕiþ in -fulhsnja<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a>, usgibiþ þus in bairhtein.</p> - -<p>7 Bidjandansuþ-þan ni filuwaurdjaiþ, swaswe þai þiudo; -þugkeiþ im auk ei in filuwaurdein seinai andhausjaindau. -8 ni galeikoþ nu þaim; wait auk atta izwar þizei jus þaurbuþ, -faurþizei jus bidjaiþ ina. 9 swa nu bidjaiþ jus: atta -unsar þu in himinam, weihnai namo þein. 10 qimai þiudinassus -þeins. wairþai wilja þeins, swe in himina jah ana -airþai. 11 hlaif unsarana þana sinteinan gif uns himma -daga. 12 jah aflet uns þatei skulans sijaima, swaswe jah -weis afletam þaim skulam unsaraim. 13 jah ni briggais -uns in fraistubnjai, ak lausei uns af þamma ubilin; unte -þeina ist þiudangardi jah mahts jah wulþus in aiwins. amen.</p> - -<p>14 Unte jabai afletiþ mannam missadedins ize, afletiþ -jah izwis atta izwar sa ufar himinam. 15 iþ jabai ni afletiþ -mannam missadedins ize, ni þau atta izwar afletiþ missadedins -izwaros.</p> - -<p>16 Aþþan biþe fastaiþ, ni wairþaiþ swaswe þai liutans -gaurai; frawardjand auk andwairþja seina, ei gasaiƕaindau -mannam fastandans. amen, qiþa izwis, þatei andnemun -mizdon seina. 17 iþ þu fastands salbo haubiþ þein, jah -ludja þeina þwah, 18 ei ni gasaiƕaizau mannam fastands, -ak attin þeinamma þamma in fulhsnja, jah atta þeins, saei -saiƕiþ in fulhsnja, usgibiþ þus.</p> - -<p>19 Ni huzdjaiþ izwis huzda ana airþai, þarei malo jah -nidwa frawardeiþ, jah þarei þiubos ufgraband jah hlifand. -20 iþ huzdjaiþ izwis huzda in himina, þarei nih malo nih -nidwa frawardeiþ, jah þarei þiubos ni ufgraband nih stiland. -21 þarei auk ist huzd izwar, þaruh ist jah hairto izwar.</p> - -<p>22 Lukarn leikis ist augo: jabai nu augo þein ainfalþ -ist, allata leik þein liuhadein wairþiþ; 23 iþ jabai augo þein -unsel ist, allata leik þein riqizein wairþiþ. jabai nu liuhaþ -þata in þus riqiz ist, þata riqiz ƕan filu!</p> - -<p>24 Ni manna mag twaim fraujam skalkinon; unte jabai -fijaiþ ainana, jah anþarana frijoþ; aiþþau ainamma ufhauseiþ, -iþ anþaramma frakann. ni maguþ guþa skalkinon -jah mammonin<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a>. 25 duþþe qiþa izwis: ni maurnaiþ saiwalai -izwarai ƕa matjaiþ jah ƕa drigkaiþ, nih leika izwaramma -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span>ƕe wasjaiþ; niu saiwala mais ist fodeinai jah leik wastjom? -26 insaiƕiþ du fuglam himinis, þei ni saiand nih sneiþand, -nih lisand in banstins, jah atta izwar sa ufar himinam fodeiþ -ins. niu jus mais wulþrizans sijuþ þaim? 27 iþ ƕas izwara -maurnands mag anaaukan ana wahstu seinana aleina aina? -28 jah bi wastjos ƕa saurgaiþ? gakunnaiþ blomans haiþjos, -ƕaiwa wahsjand; nih arbaidjand nih spinnand. 29 -qiþuh þan izwis þatei nih Saulaumon in allamma wulþau -seinamma gawasida sik swe ains þize. 30 jah þande þata -hawi haiþjos himma daga wisando jah gistradagis in auhn -galagiþ guþ swa wasjiþ, ƕaiwa mais izwis, leitil galaubjandans? -31 ni maurnaiþ nu qiþandans: ƕa matjam aiþþau -ƕa drigkam, aiþþau ƕe wasjaima? 32 all auk þata -þiudos sokjand; waituh þan atta izwar sa ufar himinam -þatei þaurbuþ——</p> - - -<h3>2. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MARK.<br /> - -(CODEX ARGENTEUS).<br /> - -AIWAGGELJO ÞAIRH MARKU ANASTODEIÞ.</h3> - -<p>Chap. I. 1 Anastodeins aiwaggeljons Iesuis Xristaus -sunaus guþs.</p> - -<p>2 Swe gameliþ ist in Esaïin praufetau: sai, ik insandja -aggilu meinana faura þus, saei gamanweiþ wig þeinana -faura þus. 3 stibna wopjandins in auþidai: manweiþ wig -fraujins, raihtos waurkeiþ staigos guþs unsaris. 4 was -Iohannes daupjands in auþidai jah merjands daupein idreigos -du aflageinai frawaurhte. 5 jah usiddjedun du imma -all Iudaialand jah Iairusaulymeis, jah daupidai wesun allai -in Iaurdane aƕai fram imma, andhaitandans frawaurhtim -seinaim. 6 wasuþ-þan Iohannes gawasiþs taglam ulbandaus -jah gairda filleina bi hup seinana, jah matida þramsteins -jah miliþ haiþiwisk<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a>, 7 jah merida qiþands: qimiþ swinþoza -mis sa afar mis, þizei ik ni im wairþs anahneiwands -andbindan skaudaraip skohe is. 8 aþþan ik daupja izwis -in watin, iþ is daupeiþ izwis in ahmin weihamma.</p> - -<p>9 Jah warþ in jainaim dagam, qam Iesus fram Nazaraiþ -Galeilaias, jah daupiþs was fram Iohanne in Iaurdane. -10 jah suns usgaggands us þamma watin gasaƕ uslukanans<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> -himinans, jah ahman swe ahak atgaggandan ana -ina. 11 jah stibna qam us himinam: þu is sunus meins sa -liuba, in þuzei waila galeikaida<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a>. 12 jah suns sai, ahma -ina ustauh in auþida. 13 jah was in þizai auþidai dage -fidwor tiguns fraisans fram Satanin, jah was miþ diuzam, -jah aggileis andbahtidedun imma.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span></p> - -<p>14 Iþ afar þatei atgibans warþ Iohannes, qam Iesus in -Galeilaia merjands aiwaggeljon þiudangardjos guþs, 15 -qiþands þatei usfullnoda þata mel jah atneƕida sik þiudangardi -guþs: idreigoþ jah galaubeiþ in aiwaggeljon. 16 jah -ƕarbonds faur marein Galeilaias gasaƕ Seimonu jah -Andraian broþar is, þis Seimonis, wairpandans nati in marein; -wesun auk fiskjans. 17 jah qaþ im Iesus: hirjats afar -mis, jah gatauja igqis wairþan nutans manne. 18 jah suns -afletandans þo natja seina laistidedun afar imma. 19 jah -jainþro inngaggands framis leitil<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> gasaƕ Iakobu þana -Zaibaidaiaus jah Iohanne broþar is, jah þans in skipa manwjandans -natja. 20 jah suns haihait ins. jah afletandans -attan seinana Zaibaidaiu in þamma skipa miþ asnjam, -galiþun afar imma.</p> - -<p>21 Jah galiþun in Kafarnaum, jah suns sabbato daga -galeiþands in synagogen laisida ins. 22 jah usfilmans waurþun -ana þizai laiseinai is; unte was laisjands ins swe -waldufni habands jah ni swaswe þai bokarjos. 23 jah was -in þizai synagogen ize manna in unhrainjamma ahmin, jah -ufhropida 24 qiþands: fralet, ƕa uns jah þus, Iesu Nazorenai? -qamt fraqistjan uns; kann þuk, ƕas þu is, sa weiha -guþs. 25 jah andbait ina Iesus qiþands: þahai jah usgagg -ut us þamma, ahma unhrainja. 26 jah tahida ina ahma -sa unhrainja, jah hropjands stibnai mikilai usiddja us imma. -27 jah afslauþnodedun allai sildaleikjandans, swaei sokidedun -miþ sis misso qiþandans: ƕa sijai þata? ƕo so -laiseino so niujo, ei miþ waldufnja jah ahmam þaim unhrainjam -anabiudiþ jah ufhausjand imma? 28 usiddja þan -meriþa is suns and allans bisitands Galeilaias.</p> - -<p>29 Jah suns us þizai synagogen usgaggandans qemun -in garda Seimonis jah Andraiins miþ Iakobau jah Iohannen. -30 iþ swaihro Seimonis lag in brinnon; jah suns qeþun imma -bi ija. 31 jah duatgaggands urraisida þo undgreipands -handu izos, jah aflailot þo so brinno suns, jah andbahtida -im. 32 Andanahtja þan waurþanamma, þan gasaggq sauil, -berun du imma allans þans ubil habandans jah unhulþons -habandans. 33 jah so baurgs alla garunnana was at daura. -34 jah gahailida managans ubil habandans missaleikaim -sauhtim, jah unhulþons managos uswarp, jah ni fralailot -rodjan þos unhulþons, unte kunþedun ina.</p> - -<p>35 Jah air uhtwon usstandands usiddja, jah galaiþ ana -auþjana staþ, jah jainar baþ. 36 jah galaistans waurþun -imma Seimon jah þai miþ imma. 37 jah bigitandans ina -qeþun du imma þatei allai þuk sokjand. 38 jah qaþ du -im: gaggam du þaim bisunjane haimom<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> jah baurgim, -ei jah jainar merjau, unte duþe qam. 39 jah was merjands -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span>in synagogim ize and alla Galeilaian jah unhulþons uswairpands.</p> - -<p>40 Jah qam at imma þrutsfill habands, bidjands ina -jah kniwam knussjands jah qiþands du imma þatei jabai -wileis, magt mik gahrainjan. 41 iþ Iesus infeinands, ufrakjands -handu seina attaitok imma jah qaþ imma: wiljau, -wairþ hrains. 42 jah biþe qaþ þata Iesus, suns þata þrutsfill -aflaiþ af imma, jah hrains warþ. 43 jah gaƕotjands -imma suns ussandida ina, 44 jah qaþ du imma: saiƕ ei -mannhun ni qiþais waiht; ak gagg þuk silban ataugjan -gudjin, jah atbair fram gahraineinai þeinai þatei anabauþ -Moses du weitwodiþai im. 45 iþ is usgaggands dugann -merjan filu jah usqiþan þata waurd, swaswe is juþan ni -mahta andaugjo in baurg galeiþan, ak uta ana auþjaim -stadim was; jah iddjedun du imma allaþro.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Chap. II. 1 Jah galaiþ aftra in Kafarnaum afar dagans, -jah gafrehun þatei in garda ist. 2 jah suns gaqemun managai, -swaswe juþan ni gamostedun nih at daura, jah rodida -im waurd. 3 jah qemun at imma usliþan bairandans, -hafanana fram fidworim<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a>. 4 jah ni magandans neƕa qiman -imma faura manageim, andhulidedun hrot þarei was Iesus, -jah usgrabandans insailidedun þata badi, jah fralailotun -ana þammei lag sa usliþa. 5 Gasaiƕands þan Iesus galaubein -ize qaþ du þamma usliþin: barnilo, afletanda þus frawaurhteis -þeinos. 6 wesunuh þan sumai þize bokarje jainar -sitandans jah þagkjandans sis in hairtam seinaim: 7 ƕa -sa swa rodeiþ naiteinins? ƕas mag afletan frawaurhtins, -niba ains guþ? 8 jah suns ufkunnands Iesus ahmin seinamma -þatei swa þai mitodedun sis, qaþ du im: duƕe -mitoþ þata in hairtam izwaraim? 9 ƕaþar ist azetizo du -qiþan þamma usliþin: afletanda<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> þus frawaurhteis þeinos, -þau qiþan: urreis jah nim þata badi þeinata jah gagg? -10 aþþan ei witeiþ þatei waldufni habaiþ sunus mans ana -airþai afletan frawaurhtins, qaþ du þamma usliþin: 11 þus -qiþa: urreis nimuh þata badi þein jah gagg du garda þeinamma. -12 jah urrais suns jah ushafjands badi usiddja faura -andwairþja allaize, swaswe usgeisnodedun allai jah hauhidedun -mikiljandans guþ, qiþandans þatei aiw swa ni gaseƕum<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a>.</p> - -<p>13 Jah galaiþ aftra faur marein, jah all manageins -iddjedun du imma, jah laisida ins. 14 jah ƕarbonds gasaƕ -Laiwwi þana Alfaiaus sitandan at motai, jah qaþ du imma: -gagg afar mis. jah usstandands iddja afar imma. 15 jah -warþ, biþe is anakumbida in garda is, jah managai motarjos -jah frawaurhtai miþanakumbidedun Iesua jah siponjam -is; wesun auk managai jah iddjedun afar imma. 16 jah -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span>þai bokarjos jah Fareisaieis gasaiƕandans ina matjandan -miþ þaim motarjam jah frawaurhtaim, qeþun du þaim -siponjam is: ƕa ist þatei miþ motarjam jah frawaurhtaim<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> -matjiþ jah driggkiþ? 17 jah gahausjands Iesus qaþ du im: -ni þaurbun swinþai lekeis, ak þai ubilaba habandans; ni -qam laþon uswaurhtans ak frawaurhtans.</p> - -<p>18 Jah wesun siponjos Iohannis jah Fareisaieis fastandans; -jah atiddjedun jah qeþun du imma: duƕe siponjos -Iohannes jah Fareisaieis fastand, iþ þai þeinai siponjos ni -fastand? 19 jah qaþ im Iesus: ibai magun sunjus bruþfadis, -und þatei miþ im ist bruþfaþs, fastan? swa lagga -ƕeila swe miþ sis haband bruþfad, ni magun fastan. 20 -aþþan atgaggand dagos þan afnimada af im sa bruþfaþs, -jah þan fastand in jainamma daga. 21 ni manna plat -fanins niujis siujiþ ana snagan fairnjana; ibai afnimai fullon -af þamma sa niuja þamma fairnjin, jah wairsiza gataura -wairþiþ. 22 ni manna giutiþ wein juggata in balgins fairnjans; -ibai aufto distairai wein þata niujo þans balgins, jah -wein usgutniþ, jah þai balgeis fraqistnand; ak wein juggata -in balgins niujans giutand.</p> - -<p>23 Jah warþ þairhgaggan imma sabbato daga þairh -atisk, jah dugunnun siponjos is skewjandans raupjan ahsa. -24 jah Fareisaieis qeþun du imma: sai, ƕa taujand siponjos -þeinai sabbatim þatei ni skuld ist? 25 jah is qaþ du im: -niu ussuggwuþ aiw ƕa gatawida Daweid, þan þaurfta jah -gredags was, is jah þai miþ imma? 26 ƕaiwa galaiþ in -gard guþs uf Abiaþara gudjin jah hlaibans faurlageinais -matida, þanzei ni skuld ist matjan niba ainaim gudjam, -jah gaf jah þaim miþ sis wisandam? 27 jah qaþ im: sabbato -in mans warþ gaskapans, ni manna in sabbato dagis; -28 swaei frauja ist sa sunus mans jah þamma sabbato.</p> - - -<p>Chap. III. 1 Jah galaiþ aftra in synagogen, jah was -jainar manna gaþaursana habands handu. 2 jah witaidedun -imma, hailidediu sabbato daga, ei wrohidedeina ina. -3 jah qaþ du þamma mann þamma gaþaursana habandin -handu: urreis in midumai. 4 jah qaþ du im; skuldu ist in -sabbatim þiuþ taujan aiþþau unþiuþ taujan, saiwala nasjan -aiþþau usqistjan? iþ eis þahaidedun. 5 jah ussaiƕands ins -miþ moda, gaurs in daubiþos hairtins ize, qaþ du þamma -mann: ufrakei þo handu þeina! jah ufrakida, jah gastoþ -aftra so handus is.</p> - -<p>6 Jah gaggandans þan Fareisaieis sunsaiw miþ þaim -Herodianum garuni gatawidedun bi ina, ei imma usqemeina. -7 jah Iesus aflaiþ miþ siponjam seinaim du marein, jah filu -manageins us Galeilaia<a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> laistidedun afar imma. 8 jah u<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span>s -Iudaia jah us Iairusaulymim jah us Idumaia jah hindana -Iaurdanaus; jah þai bi Tyra jah Seidona, manageins filu, -gahausjandans ƕan filu is tawida, qemun at imma. 9 jah -qaþ þaim siponjam seinaim ei skip habaiþ wesi at imma -in þizos manageins, ei ni þraiheina ina. 10 managans auk -gahailida, swaswe drusun ana ina ei imma attaitokeina, -11 jah swa managai swe habaidedun wundufnjos jah ahmans -unhrainjans, þaih þan ina gaseƕun, drusun du imma jah -hropidedun qiþandans þatei þu is sunus guþs. 12 jah filu -andbait ins ei ina ni gaswikunþidedeina.</p> - -<p>13 Jah ustaig in fairguni jah athaihait þanzei wilda is, -jah galiþun du imma. 14 jah gawaurhta twalif du wisan -miþ sis, jah ei insandidedi ins merjan, 15 jah haban waldufni -du hailjan sauhtins jah uswairpan unhulþons. 16 jah -gasatida Seimona namo Paitrus; 17 jah Iakobau þamma -Zaibaidaiaus, jah Iohanne broþr Iakobaus, jah gasatida im -namna Bauanairgais, þatei ist: sunjus þeiƕons; 18 jah -Andraian, jah Filippu jah Barþaulaumaiu jah Matþaiu jah -Þoman jah Iakobu þana Alfaiaus, jah Þaddaiu jah Seimona -þana Kananeiten. 19 jah Iudan Iskarioten, saei jah galewida -ina.</p> - -<p>20 Jah atiddjedun in gard, jah gaïddja sik managei, -swaswe ni mahtedun nih hlaif matjan. 21 jah hausjandans -fram imma bokarjos jah anþarai usiddjedun gahaban ina; -qeþun auk þatei usgaisiþs ist. 22 jah bokarjos þai af -Iairusaulymai qimandans qeþun þatei Baiailzaibul habaiþ, -jah þatei in þamma reikistin unhulþono uswairpiþ þaim -unhulþom. 23 jah athaitands ins in gajukom qaþ du im: -ƕaiwa mag Satanas Satanan uswairpan? 24 jah jabai -þiudangardi wiþra sik gadailjada, ni mag standan so þiudangardi -jaina. 25 jah jabai gards wiþra sik gadailjada, -ni mag standan sa gards jains. 26 jah jabai Satana usstoþ -ana sik silban jah gadailiþs warþ, ni mag gastandan, ak -andi habaiþ. 27 ni manna mag kasa swinþis galeiþands -in gard is wilwan, niba faurþis þana swinþan gabindiþ; -jah <em>þan</em><a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> þana gard is diswilwai. 28 amen, qiþa izwis, -þatei allata afletada þata frawaurhte sunum manne, jah -naiteinos swa managos swaswe wajamerjand; 29 aþþan -saei wajamereiþ ahman weihana, ni habaiþ fralet aiw, ak -skula ist aiweinaizos frawaurhtais. 30 unte qeþun: ahman -unhrainjana habaiþ.</p> - -<p>31 Jah qemun þan aiþei is jah broþrjus is jah uta standandona -insandidedun du imma, haitandona ina. 32 jah -setun bi ina managei; qeþun þan du imma: sai, aiþei þeina -jah broþrjus þeinai jah swistrjus þeinos uta sokjand þuk. -33 jah andhof im qiþands: ƕo ist so aiþei meina aiþþau<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span> -þai broþrjus meinai? 34 jah bisaiƕands bisunjane þans bi -sik sitandans qaþ: sai, aiþei meina jah þai broþrjus meinai. -35 saei allis waurkeiþ wiljan guþs, sa jah broþar meins jah -swistar jah aiþei ist.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Chap. IV. 1 Jah aftra Iesus dugann laisjan at marein, -jah galesun sik du imma manageins filu, swaswe ina galeiþandan<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> -in skip gasitan in marein; jah alla so managei -wiþra marein ana staþa was. 2 jah laisida ins in gajukom -manag, jah qaþ im in laiseinai seinai: 3 hauseiþ! sai, urrann -sa saiands du saian fraiwa seinamma. 4 jah warþ, miþþanei -saiso, sum raihtis gadraus faur wig, jah qemun -fuglos jah fretun þata. 5 anþaruþ-þan gadraus ana stainahamma, -þarei ni habaida airþa managa, jah suns urrann, -in þizei ni habaida diupaizos airþos; 6 at sunnin þan urrinnandin -ufbrann, jah unte ni habaida waurtins, gaþaursnoda. -7 jah sum gadraus in þaurnuns; jah ufarstigun þai -þaurnjus jah afƕapidedun þata, jah akran ni gaf. 8 jah -sum gadraus in airþa goda, jah gaf akran urrinnando jah -wahsjando, jah bar ain ·l· jah ain ·j· jah ain ·r·. 9 jah qaþ: -saei habai ausona hausjandona, gahausjai.</p> - -<p>10 Iþ biþe warþ sundro, frehun ina þai bi ina miþ þaim -twalibim þizos gajukons. 11 jah qaþ im: izwis atgiban ist -kunnan runa þiudangardjos guþs, iþ jainaim þaim uta in -gajukom<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> allata wairþiþ, 12 ei saiƕandans saiƕaina jah -ni gaumjaina. jah hausjandans hausjaina jah ni fraþjaina, -nibai ƕan gawandjaina sik jah afletaindau im frawaurhteis. -13 jah qaþ du im: ni wituþ þo gajukon, jah ƕaiwa allos -þos gajukons kunneiþ? 14 sa saijands waurd saijiþ. 15 -aþþan þai wiþra wig sind, þarei saiada þata waurd, jah -þan gahausjand unkarjans, suns qimiþ Satanas jah usnimiþ -waurd þata insaiano in hairtam ize. 16 jah sind samaleiko -þai ana stainahamma saianans, þaiei þan hausjand -þata waurd, suns miþ fahedai nimand ita. 17 jah ni haband -waurtins in sis, ak ƕeilaƕairbai sind; þaþroh, biþe qimiþ -aglo aiþþau wrakja in þis waurdis, suns gamarzjanda. -18 jah þai sind þai in þaurnuns saianans, þai waurd hausjandans, -19 jah saurgos þizos libainais jah afmarzeins -gabeins jah þai bi þata anþar lustjus innatgaggandans -afƕapjand þata waurd, jah akranalaus wairþiþ. 20 jah -þai sind þai ana airþai þizai godon saianans, þaei hausjand -þata waurd jah andnimand, jah akran bairand, ain -·l· jah ain ·j· jah ain ·r·.</p> - -<p>21 Jah qaþ du im: ibai lukarn qimiþ duþe ei uf melan -satjaidau aiþþau undar ligr? niu ei ana lukarnastaþan -satjaidau? 22 nih allis ist ƕa fulginis þatei ni gabairhtjaidau; -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span>nih warþ analaugn, ak ei swikunþ wairþai. 23 jabai -ƕas habai ausona hausjandona, gahausjai.</p> - -<p>24 Jah qaþ du im: saiƕiþ, ƕa hauseiþ! In þizaiei mitaþ -mitiþ, mitada izwis jah biaukada izwis þaim galaubjandam. -25 unte þisƕammeh saei habaiþ gibada imma; jah saei ni -habaiþ jah þatei habaiþ afnimada imma.</p> - -<p>26 Jah qaþ: swa ist þiudangardi guþs, swaswe jabai -manna wairpiþ fraiwa ana airþa. 27 jah slepiþ jah urreisiþ -naht jah daga, jah þata fraiw keiniþ jah liudiþ swe ni wait -is. 28 silbo auk airþa akran bairiþ: frumist gras, þaþroh -ahs, þaþroh fulleiþ kaurnis in þamma ahsa. 29 þanuh -biþe atgibada akran, suns insandeiþ gilþa, unte atist asans.</p> - -<p>30 Jah qaþ: ƕe galeikom þiudangardja guþs, aiþþau -in ƕileikai gajukon gabairam þo? 31 swe kaurno sinapis, -þatei þan saiada ana airþa, minnist allaize fraiwe ist þize -ana airþai; 32 jah þan saiada, urrinniþ jah wairþiþ allaize -grase maist, jah gataujiþ astans mikilans, swaswe magun -uf skadau is fuglos himinis gabauan. 33 jah swaleikaim -managaim gajukom rodida du im þata waurd, swaswe -mahtedun hausjon. 34 iþ inuh gajukon ni rodida im, iþ -sundro siponjam seinaim andband allata.</p> - -<p>35 Jah qaþ du im in jainamma daga at andanahtja -þan waurþanamma: usleiþam jainis stadis. 36 jah afletandans -þo managein andnemun ina swe was in skipa; jah -þan anþara skipa wesun miþ imma. 37 jah warþ skura -windis mikila jah wegos waltidedun in skip, swaswe ita -juþan gafullnoda. 38 jah was is ana notin ana waggarja -slepands, jah urraisidedun ina jah qeþun du imma: laisari, -niu kara þuk þizei fraqistnam? 39 jah urreisands gasok -winda jah qaþ du marein: gaslawai, afdumbn! jah anasilaida -sa winds, jah warþ wis mikil. 40 jah qaþ du im: -duƕe faurhtai sijuþ swa? ƕaiwa ni nauh habaiþ galaubein? -41 jah ohtedun sis agis mikil, jah qeþun du sis misso: ƕas -þannu sa sijai, unte jah winds jah marei ufhausjand imma?</p> - - -<p>Chap. V. 1 Jah qemun hindar marein in landa Gaddarene. -2 jah usgaggandin imma us skipa suns gamotida -imma manna us aurahjom in ahmin unhrainjamma, 3 saei -bauain habaida in aurahjom: jah ni naudibandjom eisarneinaim -manna mahta ina gabindan. 4 unte is ufta eisarnam -bi fotuns gabuganaim jah naudibandjom eisarneinaim -gabundans was, jah galausida af sis þos naudibandjos, jah -þo ana fotum eisarna gabrak, jah manna ni mahta ina -gatamjan<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a>. 5 jah sinteino nahtam jah dagam in aurahjom -jah in fairgunjam was hropjands jah bliggwands sik stainam. -6 gasaiƕands<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> þan Iesu fairraþro rann jah inwait -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span>ina, 7 jah hropjands stibnai mikilai qaþ: ƕa mis jah þus, -Iesu, sunau guþs þis hauhistins? biswara þuk bi guþa, ni -balwjais mis! 8 unte qaþ imma: usgagg, ahma unhrainja, -us þamma mann! 9 jah frah ina: ƕa namo þein? jah qaþ -du imma: namo mein Laigaion, unte managai sijum. 10 -jah baþ ina filu ei ni usdrebi im us landa. 11 wasuh þan -jainar hairda sweine haldana at þamma fairgunja. 12 jah -bedun ina allos þos unhulþons qiþandeins: insandei unsis -in þo sweina, ei in þo galeiþaima. 13 jah uslaubida im -Iesus suns. jah usgaggandans ahmans þai unhrainjans -galiþun in þo sweina, jah rann so hairda and driuson in -marein; wesunuþ-þan swe twos þusundjos, jah afƕapnodedun -in marein. 14 jah þai haldandans þo sweina gaþlauhun -jah gataihun in baurg jah in haimom, jah qemun -saiƕan ƕa wesi þata waurþano. 15 jah atiddjedun du -Iesua, jah gasaiƕand þana wodan sitandan jah gawasidana -jah fraþjandan, þana saei habaida laigaion, jah ohtedun. -16 jah spillodedun im þaiei gaseƕun, ƕaiwa warþ bi þana -wodan jah bi þo sweina. 17 jah dugunnun bidjan ina galeiþan -hindar markos seinos. 18 jah inngaggandan ina -in skip baþ ina, saei was wods, ei miþ imma wesi. 19 jah -ni lailot ina, ak qaþ du imma: gagg du garda þeinamma -du þeinaim, jah gateih im, ƕan filu þus frauja gatawida -jah gaarmaida þuk. 20 jah galaiþ jah dugann merjan in -Daikapaulein, ƕan filu gatawida imma Iesus; jah allai -sildaleikidedun.</p> - -<p>21 Jah usleiþandin Iesua in skipa aftra hindar marein, -gaqemun sik manageins filu du imma, jah was faura marein, -22 jah sai, qimiþ ains þize synagogafade namin Jaeirus; -jah saiƕands ina gadraus du fotum Iesuis, 23 jah baþ ina -filu, qiþands þatei dauhtar meina aftumist habaiþ, ei qimands -lagjais ana þo handuns, ei ganisai jah libai. 24 jah -galaiþ miþ imma, jah iddjedun afar imma manageins filu -jah þraihun ina. 25 jah qinono suma wisandei in runa -bloþis jera twalif, 26 jah manag gaþulandei fram managaim -lekjam jah fraqimandei allamma seinamma jah ni -waihtai botida, ak mais wairs habaida, 27 gahausjandei -bi Iesu, atgaggandei in managein aftana attaitok wastjai -is. 28 unte qaþ þatei jabai wastjom is atteka, ganisa. -29 jah sunsaiw gaþaursnoda sa brunna bloþis izos, jah -ufkunþa ana leika þatei gahailnoda af þamma slaha. 30 jah -sunsaiw Iesus ufkunþa in sis silbin þo us sis maht usgaggandein; -gawandjands sik in managein qaþ: ƕas mis taitok -wastjom? 31 jah qeþun du imma siponjos is: saiƕis þo -managein þreihandein þuk, jah qiþis: ƕas mis taitok? -32 jah wlaitoda saiƕan þo þata taujandein. 33 iþ so qino -ogandei jah reirandei, witandei þatei warþ bi ija, qam jah -draus du imma, jah qaþ imma alla þo sunja. 34 iþ is qaþ<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span> -du izai: dauhtar, galaubeins þeina ganasida þuk, gagg in -gawairþi, jah sijais haila af þamma slaha þeinamma.</p> - -<p>35 Nauhþanuh imma rodjandin qemun fram þamma -synagogafada, qiþandans þatei dauhtar þeina gaswalt; ƕa -þanamais draibeis þana laisari? 36 iþ Iesus sunsaiw gahausjands -þata waurd rodiþ, qaþ du þamma synagogafada: -ni faurhtei; þatainei galaubei. 37 jah ni fralailot -ainohun ize miþ sis afargaggan, nibai Paitru jah Iakobu -jah Iohannen broþar Iakobis. 38 jah galaiþ in gard þis -synagogafadis, jah gasaƕ auhjodu jah gretandans jah waifairƕjandans -filu. 39 jah innatgaggands qaþ du im: ƕa -auhjoþ jah gretiþ? þata barn ni gadauþnoda, ak slepiþ. -40 jah bihlohun ina. iþ is uswairpands allaim ganimiþ -attan þis barnis jah aiþein jah þans miþ sis, jah galaiþ inn -þarei was þata barn ligando. 41 jah fairgraip bi handau -þata barn qaþuh du izai: taleiþa kumei, þatei ist gaskeiriþ: -mawilo, du þus qiþa: urreis. 42 jah suns urrais so mawi -jah iddja; was auk jere twalibe; jah usgeisnodedun faurhtein -mikilai. 43 jah anabauþ im filu ei manna ni funþi -þata, jah haihait izai giban matjan.</p> - - -<h3>3. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.<br /> - -(CODEX ARGENTEUS).</h3> - -<p>Chap. II. 1 Warþ þan in dagans jainans, urrann gagrefts -fram kaisara Agustau, gameljan allana midjungard. -2 soh þan gilstrameleins frumista warþ at [wisandin kindina -Syriais]<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> raginondin Saurim Kyreinaiau. 3 jah iddjedun -allai, ei melidai weseina, ƕarjizuh in seinai baurg. 4 urrann -þan jah Iosef us Galeilaia, us baurg Nazaraiþ, in Iudaian, -in baurg Daweidis sei haitada Beþlahaim, duþe ei was us -garda fadreinais Daweidis, 5 anameljan miþ Mariin, sei in -fragiftim was imma qeins, wisandein inkilþon. 6 Warþ þan, -miþþanei þo wesun jainar, usfullnodedun dagos du bairan -izai. 7 jah gabar sunu seinana þana frumabaur, jah biwand -ina, jah galagida ina in uzetin, unte ni was im rumis in -stada þamma. 8 jah hairdjos wesun in þamma samin -landa, þairhwakandans jah witandans wahtwom nahts -ufaro hairdai seinai. 9 iþ aggilus fraujins anaqam ins jah -wulþus fraujins biskain ins, jah ohtedun agisa mikilamma. -10 jah qaþ du im sa aggilus: ni ogeiþ; unte sai, spillo izwis -faheid mikila, sei wairþiþ allai managein, 11 þatei gabaurans -ist izwis himma daga nasjands, saei ist Xristus frauja, -in baurg Daweidis. 12 jah þata izwis taikns: bigitid barn -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span>biwundan jah galagid in uzetin. 13 jah anaks warþ miþ -þamma aggilau managei harjis himinakundis hazjandane -guþ jah qiþandane: 14 wulþus in hauhistjam guþa jah ana -airþai gawairþi in mannam godis wiljins.</p> - -<p>15 Jah warþ, biþe galiþun fairra im in himin þai aggiljus, -jah þai mans þai hairdjos qeþun du sis misso: þairhgaggaima -ju und Beþlahaim, jah saiƕaima waurd þata -waurþano, þatei frauja gakannida unsis. 16 jah qemun -sniumjandans, jah bigetun Marian jah Iosef jah þata barn -ligando in uzetin. 17 gasaiƕandans þan gakannidedun bi -þata waurd þatei rodiþ was du im bi þata barn. 18 jah -allai þai gahausjandans sildaleikidedun bi þo rodidona fram -þaim hairdjam du im. 19 iþ Maria alla gafastaida þo -waurda, þagkjandei in hairtin seinamma. 20 jah gawandidedun -sik þai hairdjos mikiljandans jah hazjandans guþ in -allaize þizeei gahausidedun jah gaseƕun swaswe rodiþ was -du im.</p> - -<p>21 Jah biþe usfullnodedun[1] dagos ahtau du bimaitan -ina, jah haitan was namo is Iesus, þata qiþano fram aggilau, -faurþizei ganumans wesi in wamba.</p> - -<p>22 Jah biþe usfullnodedun<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> dagos hraineinais ize bi witoda -Mosezis, brahtedun ina in Iairusalem, atsatjan faura -fraujin, 23 swaswe gamelid ist in witoda fraujins: þatei -ƕazuh gumakundaize uslukands qiþu weihs fraujins haitada, -24 jah ei gabeina fram imma hunsl, swaswe qiþan ist in -witoda fraujins, gajuk hraiwadubono aiþþau twos juggons -ahake. 25 þaruh was manna in Iairusalem, þizei namo -Symaion, jah sa manna was garaihts jah gudafaurhts, -beidands laþonais Israelis, jah ahma weihs was ana imma. -26 jah was imma gataihan fram ahmin þamma weihin ni -saiƕan dauþu, faurþize seƕi Xristu fraujins. 27 jah qam -in ahmin in þizai alh; jah miþþanei innattauhun berusjos -þata barn Iesu, ei tawidedeina bi biuhtja witodis bi ina. -28 jah is andnam ina ana armins seinans, jah þiuþida -guþa jah qaþ: 29 nu fraleitais skalk þeinana, fraujinond -frauja, bi waurda þeinamma in gawairþja; 30 þande seƕun -augona meina nasein þeina, 31 þoei manwides in andwairþja<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a> -allaizo manageino, 32 liuhaþ du andhuleinai þiudom -jah wulþu managein þeinai Israela. 33 jah was Iosef -jah aiþei is sildaleikjandona ana þaim þoei rodida wesun -bi ina. 34 jah þiuþida ina Symaion jah qaþ du Mariin, -aiþein is: sai, sa ligiþ du drusa jah usstassai managaize in -Israela jah du taiknai andsakanai. 35 jah þan þeina silbons -saiwala þairhgaggiþ hairus, ei andhuljaindau us managaim -hairtam mitoneis. 36 jah was Anna praufeteis, dauhtar -Fanuelis, us kunja Aseris; soh framaldra dage managaize -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span>libandei miþ abin jera sibun fram magaþein seinai, 37 soh -þan widuwo jere ahtautehund jah fidwor, soh ni afiddja -fairra alh fastubnjam jah bidom blotande fraujan nahtam -jah dagam. 38 soh þizai ƕeilai atstandandei andhaihait -fraujin, jah rodida bi ina in allaim þaim usbeidandam laþon -Iairusaulymos. 39 jah biþe ustauhun allata bi witoda -fraujins, gawandidedun sik in Galeilaian, in baurg seina -Nazaraiþ. 40 iþ þata barn wohs jah swinþnoda ahmins -fullnands jah handugeins, jah ansts guþs was ana imma.</p> - -<p>41 Jah wratodedun þai birusjos is jera ƕammeh in -Iairusalem at dulþ paska. 42 jah biþe warþ twalibwintrus, -usgaggandam þan im in Iairusaulyma bi biuhtja dulþais, -43 jah ustiuhandam þans dagans, miþþane gawandidedun -sik aftra, gastoþ Iesus sa magus in Iairusalem, jah ni -wissedun<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> Iosef jah aiþei is. 44 hugjandona in gasinþjam -ina wisan qemun dagis wig jah sokidedun ina in ganiþjam -jah in kunþam. 45 jah ni bigitandona ina gawandidedun -sik in Iairusalem sokjandona ina. 46 jah warþ afar dagans -þrins, bigetun ina in alh sitandan in midjaim laisarjam jah -hausjandan im jah fraihnandan ins. 47 usgeisnodedun þan -allai þai hausjandans is ana frodein jah andawaurdjam is. -48 jah gasaiƕandans ina sildaleikidedun, jah qaþ du imma -so aiþei is: magau, ƕa gatawides uns swa? sai, sa atta -þeins jah ik winnandona sokidedum þuk. 49 jah qaþ du -im: ƕa þatei sokideduþ mik? niu wisseduþ þatei in þaim -attins meinis skulda wisan? 50 jah ija ni froþun þamma -waurda þatei rodida du im. 51 jah iddja miþ im jah qam -in Nazaraiþ, jah was ufhausjands im; jah aiþei is gafastaida -þo waurda alla in hairtin seinamma. 52 jah Iesus þaih -frodein jah wahstau jah anstai at guþa jah mannam.</p> - - -<h3>4. FROM THE SECOND EPISTL TO THE -CORINTHIANS.<br /> - -(CHAPS. I-V IN CODEX AMBR. B; I, 8-IV, 10 AND V ALSO IN -CODEX AMBR. A).<br /> - -DU KAURINÞAIUM ANÞARA DUSTODEIÞ.</h3> - -<p>Chap. I.<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> 1 Pawlus apaustaulus Iesuis Xristaus þairh -wiljan guþs jah Teimauþaius broþar aikklesjon guþs þizai -wisandein in Kaurinþon miþ allaim þaim weiham þaim -wisandam in allai Akaïjai. 2 ansts izwis jah gawairþi fram -guþa attin unsaramma jah fraujin Iesu Xristau.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span></p> - -<p>3 Þiuþiþs guþ jah atta fraujins unsaris Iesuis Xristaus, -atta bleiþeino jah guþ allaizo gaþlaihte, 4 saei gaþrafstida -uns ana allai aglon unsarai, ei mageima weis gaþrafstjan -þans in allaim aglom þairh þo gaþlaiht þizaiei gaþrafstidai -sijum silbans fram guþa. 5 unte swaswe ufarassus ist þulaine -Xristaus in uns, swa jah þairh Xristu ufar filu ist jah -gaþrafsteins unsara. 6 aþþan jaþþe þreihanda, in izwaraizos -gaþlaihtais jah naseinais þizos waurstweigons in -stiwitja þizo samono þulaine, þozei jah weis winnam, jah -wens unsara gatulgida faur izwis; jaþþe gaþrafstjanda in -izwaraizos gaþlaihtais jah naseinais, 7 witandans þatei -swaswe gadailans þulaine sijuþ, jah gaþlaihtais wairþiþ. -8 unte ni wileima izwis unweisans, broþrjus, bi aglon unsara -þo waurþanon uns in Asiai, unte ufarassau kauridai wesum -ufar maht, swaswe<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a> skamaidedeima uns jah liban. 9 akei -silbans in uns silbam andahaft dauþaus habaidedum, ei ni -sijaima trauandans du uns silbam, ak du guþa þamma -urraisjandin dauþans, 10 izei us swaleikaim dauþum uns -galausida jah galauseiþ, du þammei wenidedum ei galauseiþ, -11 at hilpandam jah izwis bi uns bidai, ei in managamma -andwairþja so in uns giba þairh managans awiliudodau -faur uns. 12 unte ƕoftuli unsara so ist, weitwodei miþwisseins -unsaraizos, þatei in ainfalþein jah hlutrein guþs, -ni in handugein leikeinai, ak in anstai guþs usmeitum<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> in -þamma fairƕau, iþ ufarassau at izwis. 13 unte ni alja -meljam izwis, alja þoei anakunnaiþ aiþþau jah ufkunnaiþ; -aþþan wenja ei und andi ufkunnaiþ, 14 swaswe gakunnaideduþ -uns bi sumata, unte ƕoftuli izwara sijum, swaswe -jah jus unsara in daga fraujins Iesuis Xristaus<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a>.</p> - -<p>15 Jah þizai trauainai wilda faurþis qiman at izwis, ei -anþara anst habaidedeiþ, 16 jah<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> þairh izwis galeiþan in -Makidonja<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a> jah aftra af Makidonjai qiman at izwis, jah fram -izwis gasandjan mik in Iudaia. 17 þatuþ-þan nu mitonds, -ibai aufto leihtis bruhta? aiþþau þatei mito, bi leika þagkjau, -ei sijai<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a> at mis þata ja ja jah þata ne ne? 18 aþþan -triggws guþ, ei þata waurd unsar þata du izwis nist ja -jah<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a> ne. 19 unte guþs sunus Iesus Xristus, saei in izwis -þairh uns wailamerjada<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a>, þairh mik jah Silbanu jah Teimauþaiu, -nih<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a> warþ ja jah<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> ne, ak ja in imma warþ. -20 ƕaiwa managa gahaita guþs, in imma þata ja, duþþe -jah<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> þairh ina amen, guþa du wulþau þairh uns. 21 aþþan -sa gaþwastjands unsis<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a> miþ izwis in Xristau jah salbonds<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a> -uns guþ, 22 jah sigljands uns jah gibands wadi -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span>ahman in hairtona unsara. 23 aþþan ik weitwod guþ anahaita -ana meinai saiwalai, ei freidjands izwara þanaseiþs -ni qam in Kaurinþon; 24 ni þatei fraujinoma<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a> izwarai -galaubeinai, ak gawaurstwans sijum anstais izwaraizos; -unte galaubeinai gastoþuþ.</p> - -<p>Chap. II.<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a> 1 Aþþan gastauida þata silbo at mis, ei -aftra in saurgai ni qimau at izwis. 2 unte jabai ik gaurja -izwis, jah ƕas ist saei gailjai mik, niba<a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a> sa gaurida us mis? -3 jaþþata<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a> silbo gamelida izwis, ei qimands saurga ni -habau fram þaimei skulda faginon, gatrauands in allaim -izwis þatei meina faheþs<a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> allaize izwara ist. 4 aþþan us -managai aglon jah aggwiþai hairtins gamelida izwis þairh -managa tagra, ni þeei saurgaiþ, ak ei frijaþwa<a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a> kunneiþ -þoei haba ufarassau du izwis. 5 aþþan jabai ƕas gaurida, -ni mik gaurida, ak bi sumata<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a>, ei ni anakaurjau allans -izwis. 6 ganah þamma swaleikamma andabet<a name="FNanchor_46_46" id="FNanchor_46_46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a> þata fram -managizam, 7 swaei þata andaneiþo izwis mais fragiban -jag-<a name="FNanchor_47_47" id="FNanchor_47_47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a>gaþlaihan, ibai aufto managizein saurgai gasiggqai -sa swaleiks. 8 inuþ-<a name="FNanchor_48_48" id="FNanchor_48_48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a>þis bidja izwis tulgjan in imma -friaþwa. 9 duþþe gamelida, ei ufkunnau kustu izwarana, -sijaidu in allamma ufhausjandans. 10 aþþan þammei ƕa -fragibiþ, jah ik; jah þan ik, jabai ƕa fragaf, fragaf<a name="FNanchor_49_49" id="FNanchor_49_49"></a><a href="#Footnote_49_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a> in -izwara in andwairþja Xristaus, 11 ei ni gaaiginondau<a name="FNanchor_50_50" id="FNanchor_50_50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a> -fram Satanin; unte ni sijum unwitandans munins is.</p> - -<p>12 Aþþan qimands in Trauadai in aiwaggeljons<a name="FNanchor_51_51" id="FNanchor_51_51"></a><a href="#Footnote_51_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a> Xristaus -jah at haurdai mis uslukanai in fraujin, 13 ni habaida -gaƕeilain ahmin meinamma, in þammei ni bigat Teitaun -broþar meinana; ak twisstandands im<a name="FNanchor_52_52" id="FNanchor_52_52"></a><a href="#Footnote_52_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a> galaiþ in Makaidonja<a name="FNanchor_53_53" id="FNanchor_53_53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a>. -14 aþþan guþa awiliuþ<a name="FNanchor_54_54" id="FNanchor_54_54"></a><a href="#Footnote_54_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a> þamma sinteino ustaiknjandin -hroþeigans uns in Xristau jah daun kunþjis seinis -gabairhtjandin þairh uns in allaim stadim<a name="FNanchor_55_55" id="FNanchor_55_55"></a><a href="#Footnote_55_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a>; 15 unte -Xristaus<a name="FNanchor_56_56" id="FNanchor_56_56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a> dauns sijum woþi guþa in þaim ganisandam -jah in þaim fraqistnandam<a name="FNanchor_57_57" id="FNanchor_57_57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a>: 16 sumaim dauns us dauþau<a name="FNanchor_58_58" id="FNanchor_58_58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a> -du dauþau, sumaimuþ-þan dauns us libainai du libainai; -jad-<a name="FNanchor_59_59" id="FNanchor_59_59"></a><a href="#Footnote_59_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a>du þamma ƕas wairþs? 17 unte ni sium swe<a name="FNanchor_60_60" id="FNanchor_60_60"></a><a href="#Footnote_60_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a> sumai -maidjandans waurd guþs, ak us hlutriþai, ak swaswe us -guþa in andwairþja guþs in Xristau rodjam.</p> - -<p>Chap. III. 1 Duginnam aftra uns silbans anafilhan? -aiþþau ibai þaurbum swe sumai anafilhis boko du izwis, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span>aiþþau us izwis anafilhis? 2 aipistaule unsara jus siuþ<a name="FNanchor_61_61" id="FNanchor_61_61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a>, -gamelida in hairtam unsaraim, kunþa jah anakunnaida -fram allaim mannam. 3 swikunþai<a name="FNanchor_62_62" id="FNanchor_62_62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a> þatei siuþ<a name="FNanchor_63_63" id="FNanchor_63_63"></a><a href="#Footnote_63_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a> aipistaule -Xristaus, andbahtida fram uns, inn<a name="FNanchor_64_64" id="FNanchor_64_64"></a><a href="#Footnote_64_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a> gamelida ni swartiza<a name="FNanchor_65_65" id="FNanchor_65_65"></a><a href="#Footnote_65_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a>, -ak ahmin guþs libandins, ni in spildom staineinaim, ak in -spildom hairtane leikeinaim.</p> - -<p>4 Aþþan trauain swaleika habam þairh Xristu du guþa, -5 ni þatei wairþai sijaima þagkjan ƕa af uns silbam, -swaswe af uns silbam<a name="FNanchor_66_66" id="FNanchor_66_66"></a><a href="#Footnote_66_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a>, ak so wairþida unsara us guþa -ist, 6 izei jah wairþans brahta uns andbahtans niujaizos -triggwos, ni bokos, ak ahmins; unte boka usqimiþ, iþ -ahma gaqiujiþ. 7 aþþan jabai andbahti dauþaus in gameleinim -gafrisahtiþ in stainam warþ wulþag, swaei ni mahtedeina<a name="FNanchor_67_67" id="FNanchor_67_67"></a><a href="#Footnote_67_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a> -sunjus Israelis fairweitjan du wlita Mosezis in wulþaus -wlitis is þis gataurnandins, 8 ƕaiwa nei mais andbahti -ahmins wairþai in wulþau? 9 jabai auk andbahtja<a name="FNanchor_68_68" id="FNanchor_68_68"></a><a href="#Footnote_68_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a> -wargiþos wulþus, und filu mais ufarist andbahti garaihteins -in<a name="FNanchor_69_69" id="FNanchor_69_69"></a><a href="#Footnote_69_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a> wulþau. 10 unte ni was wulþag þata wulþago in þizai -halbai in ufarassaus wulþaus; 11 jabai auk þata gataurnando -þairh wulþu, und filu mais þata wisando in wulþau.</p> - -<p>12 Habandans nu swaleika wen managaizos balþeins -brukjaima, 13 janni<a name="FNanchor_70_70" id="FNanchor_70_70"></a><a href="#Footnote_70_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a> swaswe Mosez<a name="FNanchor_71_71" id="FNanchor_71_71"></a><a href="#Footnote_71_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a> lagida hulistr ana -andawleizn, duþe ei ni fairweitidedeina sunjus Israelis in -andi þis gataurnandins; 14 ak afdaubnodedun<a name="FNanchor_72_72" id="FNanchor_72_72"></a><a href="#Footnote_72_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a> fraþja -ize, unte und hina dag þata samo hulistr in anakunnainai -þizos fairnjons triggwos wisiþ unandhuliþ, unte in Xristau -gatairada. 15 akei und hina dag miþþanei siggwada Moses, -hulistr ligiþ ana hairtin ize. 16 aþþan miþþanei gawandeiþ -du fraujin, afnimada þata hulistr. 17 aþþan frauja ahma -ist; aþþan þarei ahma fraujins, þaruh freihals<a name="FNanchor_73_73" id="FNanchor_73_73"></a><a href="#Footnote_73_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a> ist. -18 aþþan weis allai andhulidamma andwairþja wulþu fraujins -þairhsaiƕandans, þo samon frisaht ingaleikonda af -wulþau in wulþu<a name="FNanchor_74_74" id="FNanchor_74_74"></a><a href="#Footnote_74_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a>, swaswe af fraujins ahmin.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Chap. IV.<a name="FNanchor_75_75" id="FNanchor_75_75"></a><a href="#Footnote_75_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a> 1 Duþþe habandans þata andbahti<a name="FNanchor_76_76" id="FNanchor_76_76"></a><a href="#Footnote_76_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a>, -swaswe gaarmaidai waurþum, ni wairþaima<a name="FNanchor_77_77" id="FNanchor_77_77"></a><a href="#Footnote_77_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a> usgrudjans, -2 ak afstoþum þaim analaugnjam aiwiskjis, ni gaggandans -in warein nih galiug taujandans waurd guþs, ak bairhtein -sunjos<a name="FNanchor_78_78" id="FNanchor_78_78"></a><a href="#Footnote_78_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a> ustaiknjandans uns silbans du allaim miþwisseim -manne in andwairþja guþs. 3 aþþan jabai ist gahulida -aiwaggeljo unsara, in þaim fralusnandam ist gahulida, -4 in þaimei guþ þis aiwis gablindida fraþja þize ungalaubjandane, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span>ei ni liuhtjai im liuhadeins<a name="FNanchor_79_79" id="FNanchor_79_79"></a><a href="#Footnote_79_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a> aiwaggeljons wulþaus -Xristaus, saei ist frisahts guþs ungasaiƕanins<a name="FNanchor_80_80" id="FNanchor_80_80"></a><a href="#Footnote_80_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a>. 5 aþþan -ni uns silbans merjam, ak Iesu Xristu fraujan, iþ uns -skalkans<a name="FNanchor_81_81" id="FNanchor_81_81"></a><a href="#Footnote_81_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a> izwarans in Iesuis. 6 unte guþ saei qaþ ur-riqiza -liuhaþ skeinan, saei jah liuhtida in hairtam unsaraim du -liuhadein kunþjis wulþaus guþs in andwairþja Iesuis -Xristaus.</p> - -<p>7 Aþþan habandans þata huzd in airþeinaim kasam, ei -ufarassus sijai mahtais guþs jah ni us unsis. 8 in allamma -þraihanai, akei ni gaaggwidai; andbitanai, akei ni afslauþidai; -9 wrikanai, akei ni biliþanai; gadrausidai, akei ni -fraqistidai, 10 sinteino dauþein fraujins Iesuis ana leika -unsaramma<a name="FNanchor_82_82" id="FNanchor_82_82"></a><a href="#Footnote_82_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a> <em>bairandans, ei jah libains, Iesuis ana leika -unsaramma</em><a name="FNanchor_83_83" id="FNanchor_83_83"></a><a href="#Footnote_83_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a> uskunþa sijai. 11 sinteino weis libandans in -dauþu atgibanda in Iesuis, ei jah libains Iesuis swikunþa -wairþai in riurjamma leika unsaramma. 12 swaei nu dauþus -in uns waurkeiþ, iþ libains in izwis. 13 habandans nu -þana saman ahman galaubeinais bi þamma gamelidin: -galaubida, in þizei jah rodida, jah weis galaubjam, in þizei -jah rodjam, 14 witandans þatei sa urraisjands fraujan Iesu -jah unsis þairh Iesu urraiseiþ jah fauragasatjiþ miþ izwis. -15 þatuh þan allata in izwara, ei ansts managnandei þairh -managizans awiliud ufarassjai du wulþau guþa. 16 inuh -þis ni wairþam usgrudjans, ak þauhjabai sa utana unsar -manna frawardjada, aiþþau sa innuma ananiujada daga -jah daga. 17 unte þata andwairþo ƕeilaƕairb jah leiht<a name="FNanchor_84_84" id="FNanchor_84_84"></a><a href="#Footnote_84_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a> -aglons unsaraizos bi ufarassau aiweinis wulþaus kaurei -waurkjada unsis. 18 ni fairweitjandam þizei gasaiƕanane, -ak þizei ungasaiƕanane; unte þo gasaiƕanona riurja sind, -iþ þo ungasaiƕanona aiweina.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>Chap. V. 1 Witum auk þatei, jabai sa airþeina unsar gards -þizos hleiþros gatairada, ei gatimrjon us<a name="FNanchor_85_85" id="FNanchor_85_85"></a><a href="#Footnote_85_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a> guþa habam, -gard unhanduwaurhtana aiweinana in himinam. 2 unte -jah in þamma swogatjam, bauainai unsarai þizai us himina -ufarhamon gairnjandans, 3 jabai sweþauh jah<a name="FNanchor_86_86" id="FNanchor_86_86"></a><a href="#Footnote_86_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a> gawasidai, -ni naqadai bigitaindau. 4 jah auk wisandans in þizai hleiþrai -swogatjam kauridai, ana þammei ni wileima afhamon, -ak anahamon, ei fraslindaidau þata diwano fram libainai. -5 aþþan saei jah<a name="FNanchor_87_87" id="FNanchor_87_87"></a><a href="#Footnote_87_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a> gamanwida uns du þamma guþ, saei -jah gaf uns<a name="FNanchor_88_88" id="FNanchor_88_88"></a><a href="#Footnote_88_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a> wadi ahman. 6 gatrauandans nu sinteino -jah witandans þatei wisandans in þamma leika afhaimjai -sijum fram fraujin; 7 unte þairh galaubein gaggam, ni -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span>þairh siun. 8 aþþan gatrauam jah waljam mais usleiþan -us þamma leika jah anahaimjaim wisan at fraujin. 9 inuh<a name="FNanchor_89_89" id="FNanchor_89_89"></a><a href="#Footnote_89_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a> -þis usdaudjam, jaþþe anahaimjai jaþþe afhaimjai, waila -galeikan imma. 10 unte allai weis ataugjan skuldai sijum -faura stauastola Xristaus, ei ganimai ƕarjizuh þo swesona -leikis, afar þaimei gatawida, jaþþe þiuþ jaþþe unþiuþ.</p> - -<p>11 Witandans nu agis fraujins mannans fullaweisjam, -iþ guþa swikunþai sijum. aþþan wenja jah in miþwisseim -izwaraim swikunþans wisan uns. 12 ni ei aftra uns silbans -uskannjaima<a name="FNanchor_90_90" id="FNanchor_90_90"></a><a href="#Footnote_90_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a> izwis, ak lew gibandans izwis ƕoftuljos fram -uns<a name="FNanchor_91_91" id="FNanchor_91_91"></a><a href="#Footnote_91_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a>, ei habaiþ wiþra þans in andwairþja ƕopandans jah -ni hairtin<a name="FNanchor_92_92" id="FNanchor_92_92"></a><a href="#Footnote_92_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a>. 13 unte jaþþe usgeisnodedum, guþa, jaþþe -fullafraþjam, izwis. 14 unte friaþwa Xristaus dishabaiþ -uns, 15 domjandans þata þatei ains faur allans gaswalt, -þannu allai gaswultun, jah faur allans gaswalt, ei þai libandans -ni þanaseiþs sis<a name="FNanchor_93_93" id="FNanchor_93_93"></a><a href="#Footnote_93_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a> silbam libaina<a name="FNanchor_94_94" id="FNanchor_94_94"></a><a href="#Footnote_94_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a>, ak þamma faur -sik gaswiltandin jah urreisandin. 16 swaei weis fram þamma -nu ni ainnohun kunnum bi leika; iþ jabai ufkunþedum bi -leika Xristu, akei nu ni þanaseiþs ni kunnum ina<a name="FNanchor_95_95" id="FNanchor_95_95"></a><a href="#Footnote_95_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a>. 17 swaei -jabai ƕo in Xristau niuja gaskafts, þo alþjona usliþun; -sai, waurþun niuja alla. 18 aþþan alla us guþa, þamma -gafriþondin uns sis<a name="FNanchor_96_96" id="FNanchor_96_96"></a><a href="#Footnote_96_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a> þairh Xristu jah<a name="FNanchor_97_97" id="FNanchor_97_97"></a><a href="#Footnote_97_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a> gibandin uns<a name="FNanchor_98_98" id="FNanchor_98_98"></a><a href="#Footnote_98_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a> -andbahti gafriþonais. 19 unte sweþauh guþ was in Xristau -manaseþ gafriþonds sis, ni rahnjands im missadedins ize, -jah lagjands in uns waurd gafriþonais. 20 faur Xristu nu -airinom, swe at guþa gaþlaihandin þairh uns; bidjam<a name="FNanchor_99_99" id="FNanchor_99_99"></a><a href="#Footnote_99_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a> -faur Xristu gagawairþnan guþa. 21 unte þana izei<a name="FNanchor_100_100" id="FNanchor_100_100"></a><a href="#Footnote_100_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a> ni -kunþa frawaurht, faur uns gatawida frawaurht, ei weis -waurþeima garaihtei guþs in imma.</p> - - -<h3>5. FROM THE SKEIREINS.<br /> - -(LEAF VII.—ABOUT JOHN VI, 9-13.)<a name="FNanchor_101_101" id="FNanchor_101_101"></a><a href="#Footnote_101_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a></h3> - -<p>(a 49)—ahun kunnandins fraujins maht jah andþaggkjandins -sik is waldufneis. nih Stains <em>ains</em><a name="FNanchor_102_102" id="FNanchor_102_102"></a><a href="#Footnote_102_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a>, ak jah Andraias, -saei qaþ: <em class="gesperrt">ist magula ains her, saei habaiþ ·e· hlaibans -barizeinans jah twans fiskans</em>, analeiko swe -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span>Filippus gasakada, ni waiht mikilis hugjands nih wairþidos -laisareis andþaggkjands, þairh þoei usbar qiþands: <em class="gesperrt">akei -þata ƕa ist du swa managaim?</em> iþ frauja andtilonds -ize niuklahein (b) qaþ: <em class="gesperrt">waurkeiþ þans mans anakumbjan</em>. -iþ eis, at hauja managamma wisandin in -þamma stada, þo filusna anakumbjan gatawidedun, fimf -þusundjos waire inuh qinons jah barna. swe at mikilamma -nahtamata anakumbjandans <em>wesun</em><a name="FNanchor_103_103" id="FNanchor_103_103"></a><a href="#Footnote_103_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a> at ni wisandein<a name="FNanchor_104_104" id="FNanchor_104_104"></a><a href="#Footnote_104_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a> aljai -waihtai ufar þans fimf hlaibans jah twans fiskans, þanzei -nimands jah awiliudonds gaþiuþida, jah swa managai ganohjands -ins wailawiznai ni þatainei ganauhan þaurftais -im fra-(c 50)gaf, ak filaus maizo; afar þatei matida so -managei, bigitan was þizei hlaibe ·ib· tainjons fullos, þatei -aflifnoda. <em class="gesperrt">samaleikoh þan jah þize fiske, swa filu -swe wildedun.</em> nih þan ana þaim hlaibam ainaim seinaizos -mahtais filusna ustaiknida, ak jah in þaim fiskam; -swa filu auk<a name="FNanchor_105_105" id="FNanchor_105_105"></a><a href="#Footnote_105_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a> gamanwida ins wairþan, swaei ainƕarjammeh -swa filu swe wilda andniman is<a name="FNanchor_106_106" id="FNanchor_106_106"></a><a href="#Footnote_106_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a>, tawida; jah ni in waihtai -waninassu þizai filusnai wairþan gatawida. akei (d) nauh -us þamma filu mais siponjans fullafahida jah anþarans -gamaudida gaumjan, þatei is was sa sama, saei in auþidai -·m· jere attans ize fodida. <em class="gesperrt">þanuh, biþe sadai waurþun, -qaþ siponjam seinaim: galisiþ þos aflifnandeins -drausnos, ei waihtai ni fraqistnai. þanuh -galesun jah gafullidedun ·ib· tainjons gabruko -us þaim ·e· hlaibam barizeinam jah ·b· fiskam, -þatei aflifnoda at þaim —</em></p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> usstagg <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> ƕa ƕazuh <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> fulhsja <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> fulhlsnja <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> <em>in the margin</em> faihuþra.., -<em>i. e.</em> faihuþraihna <em>Luke XVI, 13</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> <em>gloss</em> wilþi.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> usluknans <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> <em>in the margin</em> þukei wilda.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> leita <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> haimon <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> fidworin <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> afleþanda <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> gaseƕū <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> Galeilaian <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> <em>wanting MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> galeiþan <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> gajukon <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> <em>gloss in the margin</em>, gabindan.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> gasaisaiƕands <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> wisandin kindina Syriais <em>is evidently a marginal gloss of the -manuscript, which was accidentally put in the text</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> usfulnodedun <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> anandwairþja <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> wisedun <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> <em>According to codex B; from verse 8, onward, -with the various readings of A.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> <em>In A</em>: swaswe afswaggwidai weseima jal liban, <em>and the additional -marginal gloss</em> skamaidedeima.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> usmetum <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> Xristaus <em>wanting in A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> jaþ <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> Makaidonja, Makaidonjai <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> ei ni sijai <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> jan <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> merjada <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> Timaiþaiu ni <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> jan <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> jaþ <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> uns <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> salbonsd <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> fraujoma <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> <em>Chaps. II. III. according to A, with the various -readings of B.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> nibai <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> jah <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> faheds <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> friaþwa <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> bi sumata» bi sum ain <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_46_46" id="Footnote_46_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor_46_46"><span class="label">[46]</span></a> andabeit <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_47_47" id="Footnote_47_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor_47_47"><span class="label">[47]</span></a> jah <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_48_48" id="Footnote_48_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor_48_48"><span class="label">[48]</span></a> inuh <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_49_49" id="Footnote_49_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor_49_49"><span class="label">[49]</span></a> <em>For</em> fragaf <em>in both cases</em> fragiba <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_50_50" id="Footnote_50_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor_50_50"><span class="label">[50]</span></a> <em>marginal gloss</em> ni gafaihondau <em>in A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_51_51" id="Footnote_51_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor_51_51"><span class="label">[51]</span></a> aiwaggeljon <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_52_52" id="Footnote_52_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor_52_52"><span class="label">[52]</span></a> twistandands imma <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_53_53" id="Footnote_53_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor_53_53"><span class="label">[53]</span></a> in in Makidonja <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_54_54" id="Footnote_54_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor_54_54"><span class="label">[54]</span></a> awiliud <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_55_55" id="Footnote_55_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor_55_55"><span class="label">[55]</span></a> þairh uns <em>after</em> stadim <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_56_56" id="Footnote_56_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor_56_56"><span class="label">[56]</span></a> Xristaus <em>wanting in A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_57_57" id="Footnote_57_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor_57_57"><span class="label">[57]</span></a> <em>gloss</em> fralusnandam <em>in A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_58_58" id="Footnote_58_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor_58_58"><span class="label">[58]</span></a> sumaim auk dauns dauþaus <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_59_59" id="Footnote_59_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor_59_59"><span class="label">[59]</span></a> jah <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_60_60" id="Footnote_60_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor_60_60"><span class="label">[60]</span></a> sijum <em>B</em>, swe <em>wanting in B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_61_61" id="Footnote_61_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor_61_61"><span class="label">[61]</span></a> jus siuþ» jusijuþ <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_62_62" id="Footnote_62_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor_62_62"><span class="label">[62]</span></a> swikunþ <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_63_63" id="Footnote_63_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor_63_63"><span class="label">[63]</span></a> sijuþ <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_64_64" id="Footnote_64_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor_64_64"><span class="label">[64]</span></a> inna <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_65_65" id="Footnote_65_65"></a><a href="#FNanchor_65_65"><span class="label">[65]</span></a> swartizla <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_66_66" id="Footnote_66_66"></a><a href="#FNanchor_66_66"><span class="label">[66]</span></a> swaswe af uns silbam <em>wanting in A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_67_67" id="Footnote_67_67"></a><a href="#FNanchor_67_67"><span class="label">[67]</span></a> mahtededeina <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_68_68" id="Footnote_68_68"></a><a href="#FNanchor_68_68"><span class="label">[68]</span></a> andbahti <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_69_69" id="Footnote_69_69"></a><a href="#FNanchor_69_69"><span class="label">[69]</span></a> us <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_70_70" id="Footnote_70_70"></a><a href="#FNanchor_70_70"><span class="label">[70]</span></a> jah <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_71_71" id="Footnote_71_71"></a><a href="#FNanchor_71_71"><span class="label">[71]</span></a> Moses <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_72_72" id="Footnote_72_72"></a><a href="#FNanchor_72_72"><span class="label">[72]</span></a> <em>gloss</em> afdaubnodedun -in <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_73_73" id="Footnote_73_73"></a><a href="#FNanchor_73_73"><span class="label">[73]</span></a> freijhals <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_74_74" id="Footnote_74_74"></a><a href="#FNanchor_74_74"><span class="label">[74]</span></a> wulþau <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_75_75" id="Footnote_75_75"></a><a href="#FNanchor_75_75"><span class="label">[75]</span></a> Chaps. IV. V. -<em>according to B, with the various readings of A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_76_76" id="Footnote_76_76"></a><a href="#FNanchor_76_76"><span class="label">[76]</span></a> andbahtei <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_77_77" id="Footnote_77_77"></a><a href="#FNanchor_77_77"><span class="label">[77]</span></a> wairþam <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_78_78" id="Footnote_78_78"></a><a href="#FNanchor_78_78"><span class="label">[78]</span></a> sunjus <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_79_79" id="Footnote_79_79"></a><a href="#FNanchor_79_79"><span class="label">[79]</span></a> liuhadein <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_80_80" id="Footnote_80_80"></a><a href="#FNanchor_80_80"><span class="label">[80]</span></a> ungas. <em>wanting in A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_81_81" id="Footnote_81_81"></a><a href="#FNanchor_81_81"><span class="label">[81]</span></a> unskalkans <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_82_82" id="Footnote_82_82"></a><a href="#FNanchor_82_82"><span class="label">[82]</span></a> unsaram—<em>A -stops here</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_83_83" id="Footnote_83_83"></a><a href="#FNanchor_83_83"><span class="label">[83]</span></a> <em>The words put in Italics are wanting in the -manuscript, they are interpolated translations from the Greek original.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_84_84" id="Footnote_84_84"></a><a href="#FNanchor_84_84"><span class="label">[84]</span></a> ƕeiht <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_85_85" id="Footnote_85_85"></a><a href="#FNanchor_85_85"><span class="label">[85]</span></a> <em>Here A begins again.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_86_86" id="Footnote_86_86"></a><a href="#FNanchor_86_86"><span class="label">[86]</span></a> jah <em>wanting in A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_87_87" id="Footnote_87_87"></a><a href="#FNanchor_87_87"><span class="label">[87]</span></a> jag <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_88_88" id="Footnote_88_88"></a><a href="#FNanchor_88_88"><span class="label">[88]</span></a> unsis <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_89_89" id="Footnote_89_89"></a><a href="#FNanchor_89_89"><span class="label">[89]</span></a> inuþ <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_90_90" id="Footnote_90_90"></a><a href="#FNanchor_90_90"><span class="label">[90]</span></a> <em>gloss</em> anafilhaima <em>in A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_91_91" id="Footnote_91_91"></a><a href="#FNanchor_91_91"><span class="label">[91]</span></a> unsis <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_92_92" id="Footnote_92_92"></a><a href="#FNanchor_92_92"><span class="label">[92]</span></a> jan-ni in -hairtin <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_93_93" id="Footnote_93_93"></a><a href="#FNanchor_93_93"><span class="label">[93]</span></a> sis <em>wanting in A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_94_94" id="Footnote_94_94"></a><a href="#FNanchor_94_94"><span class="label">[94]</span></a> libainai <em>B</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_95_95" id="Footnote_95_95"></a><a href="#FNanchor_95_95"><span class="label">[95]</span></a> ina <em>wanting in A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_96_96" id="Footnote_96_96"></a><a href="#FNanchor_96_96"><span class="label">[96]</span></a> uns sis» unsis <em>AB</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_97_97" id="Footnote_97_97"></a><a href="#FNanchor_97_97"><span class="label">[97]</span></a> jag <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_98_98" id="Footnote_98_98"></a><a href="#FNanchor_98_98"><span class="label">[98]</span></a> unsis <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_99_99" id="Footnote_99_99"></a><a href="#FNanchor_99_99"><span class="label">[99]</span></a> bidjandans <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_100_100" id="Footnote_100_100"></a><a href="#FNanchor_100_100"><span class="label">[100]</span></a> ize <em>A</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_101_101" id="Footnote_101_101"></a><a href="#FNanchor_101_101"><span class="label">[101]</span></a> <em>John VI, 9-13 according to Codex Argenteus</em>: 9. ist magula ains her, -saei habaiþ ·e· hlaibans barizeinans jah ·b· fiskans; akei þata ƕa ist du swa -managaim? 20. iþ Iesus qaþ: waurkeiþ þans mans anakumbjan. wasuh -þan hawi manag ana þamma stada. þaruh anakumbidedun wairos raþjon -swaswe fimf þusundjos. 11. namuh þan þans hlaibans Iesus jah awiliudonds -gadailida þaim anakumbjandam; samaleiko jah þize fiske, swa filu -swe wildedun. 12. þanuh, biþe sadai waurþun, qaþ du siponjam seinaim: -galisiþ þos aflifnandeins drauhsnos, þei waihtai ni fraqistnai. 13. þanuh -galesun jah gafullidedun ·ib· tainjons gabruko us fimf hlaibam þaim barizeinam, -þatei aflifnoda þaim matjandam.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_102_102" id="Footnote_102_102"></a><a href="#FNanchor_102_102"><span class="label">[102]</span></a> ains <em>interpolated by Uppström</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_103_103" id="Footnote_103_103"></a><a href="#FNanchor_103_103"><span class="label">[103]</span></a> wesun <em>interpolated by Vollmer</em>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_104_104" id="Footnote_104_104"></a><a href="#FNanchor_104_104"><span class="label">[104]</span></a> wisandin <em>MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_105_105" id="Footnote_105_105"></a><a href="#FNanchor_105_105"><span class="label">[105]</span></a> swe <em>after</em> auk <em>in MS.</em></p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_106_106" id="Footnote_106_106"></a><a href="#FNanchor_106_106"><span class="label">[106]</span></a> ist <em>MS.</em></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span></p></div></div> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h2>EXPLANATORY NOTES.</h2> - -<p class="center">[The figures in parentheses refer to paragrafs of the syntax of my 'First Germanic -Bible', when preceded by S.; to paragrafs of this grammar, -when preceded by Gr.] -</p> - - -<h3>I. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW.</h3> - -<p>Chap. V, 17. <strong>ni hugjaiþ</strong>; prohibitiv optativ (S., 91, (2)).—<strong>qêmjau</strong>; -opt. in a final object clause (S., 93).—<strong>gataíran</strong>, <em>to tear</em> or <em>break completely, -destroy</em>; <strong>usfulljan</strong>, <em>to fulfil</em>. Both <strong>gat.</strong> and <strong>usf.</strong> ar infinitivs of -purpose (S., 114), the prefixes <strong>ga</strong> and <strong>us</strong> being intensiv. 18. <strong>usleiþiþ himins -jah aírþa</strong>; two subj. nominativs with a sg. v. (S., 5, n. 1). 19. <strong>saei</strong>; rel. -prn. (Gr., 157; S., 60).—<strong>þizô</strong>; dem. prn., not art. (S., 63).—<strong>gataíriþ</strong> -(prs. ind.) <strong>.....laisjai</strong> (prs. opt.); the first denoting a fact, the second a -possibility (S., 99, c): <em>whosoever breaks and 'should' teach</em>.—<strong>minnista</strong>; -an exceptional case of a weak adj. without the art.—<strong>þiudangardjai himinê</strong>; -without the art. (in the Grk. text τῇ....τῶν).</p> - -<p>20. <strong>managizô</strong> (n. compar. uzed as sb.) <strong>izwaraizôs garaíhteins</strong>, <em>more -of your righteousness than of [the righteousness of] the scribes</em>.—<strong>þau</strong> -(conj.), <em>than</em> <strong>...þau</strong> (adv.), <em>in any case</em>; <strong>ni þau</strong>, <em>in no case</em>.—<strong>qimiþ in -þiudangardjai</strong>; the dativ after <strong>qiman in</strong> and similar vs. of 'motion towards' -is distinctivly Gothic (S., 55). 21. <strong>qiþan ist</strong>; stands for the Grk. aor. -(S., 87, n., c) = imperf. in English.—<strong>maúrþrjais</strong>; the hort. opt. for the -second pers. fut. in Grk.—<strong>waírþiþ</strong>; the prs. for the Grk. fut. (S., 86, (3)).—<strong>skula</strong> -w. dat., <em>a detter</em> or <em>subject to</em> (S., 35, (2)). 22. <strong>ik</strong>; the personal -prn. is uzed with a v. for the sake of emfasis (S., 2, n. 1).—<strong>ƕazuh môdags</strong>; -for πᾶς ὁ w. a ptc.—<strong>brôþr seinamma</strong>; dat. after <strong>môdags</strong>: <em>angry with</em> -(lit. '<em>to</em>'; S., 36, (3)).—<strong>gaqumþai</strong>, <em>council</em>, from <strong>gaqiman</strong>, <em>to cum together</em>.—<strong>dwala</strong> -(voc.); weak adj. uzed as sb.—<strong>skula in gaíaínnan</strong>; <strong>in</strong> denoting -'direction' 'in regard to'; the expression seems to be an imitation of the -corresponding Grk. passage: ἔνοχος ἔσται εὶς τὴν γέενναν.</p> - -<p>23. <strong>jabai nu baírais...gamuneis</strong> (Gr., 200, n. 1; and 196); a conditional -sentence, the vs. of the protasis being in the opt., those of the -apodosis in the imper. (S., 102, e).—<strong>aibr</strong>; s. 'Vocabulary'.—<strong>þeins</strong>; attri<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span>butes -generally follow their sb. (S., 10, n. 2).—<strong>ƕa</strong>; here indef. (Gr., 162, -n. 2; S., 78, n. 2). 24. Here the apodosis begins.—<strong>þô</strong>; the art. is uzed, -because the sacrifice (<strong>aibr</strong>) is again mentiond (as <strong>giba</strong>) (S., 67).—<strong>þeina</strong>; -for its strong inflection, s. Gr. 122, n. 1.—<strong>brôþr þeinamma</strong>; dat. after -<strong>gasibjôn</strong> (S., 43). 25. <strong>andastauin þeinamma</strong>; dat. after <strong>waíla hugjands</strong> -(S., 41).—<strong>ibai</strong>, <em>lest</em>, lit. <em>perhaps</em>, which sense is also exprest by the opt. -<strong>atgibai</strong>.—<strong>stauin</strong>; from <strong>staua</strong>, m. (Gr., 108; not f.; Gr., 97).—<strong>in karkara -gal.</strong>; <strong>gal. in</strong> w. acc., more frequently w. dat.; see <strong>qimiþ in</strong>, abuv; <strong>jah -galagjaza</strong>, <em>and [then] thou wilt be cast</em>. 26. <strong>usgaggis..usgibis</strong>; the first -prs. expresses the first, the second the past future.—<strong>minnistan</strong>; this word -does not exactly answer ἔσχατον (which Wulfila in other places renders by -<strong>aftuma</strong>, <strong>aftumists</strong>, <strong>spêdiza</strong>, <strong>spêdists</strong>, <strong>spêdumists</strong>). It is not impossibl, however, -that <strong>kintus</strong> ment not one particular coin (or mezure), but any coin -(or mezure) of litl value.</p> - -<p>27. For the tenses and opt. mood, see 21, abuv. 28. <strong>saei saíƕiþ</strong>; -ind. in a rel. clause for a Grk. ptc. (S., 99).—<strong>du lustôn</strong>; inf. of purpose -after <strong>du</strong> (S., 144).—<strong>izôs</strong>; gen. after <strong>lustôn</strong> (S., 26).—<strong>gahôrinôda</strong> (For -the Grk. aor.; S., 87, (3)) <strong>izai</strong>; instrumental dat. of association (S., 52, (1), c). -29. <strong>marzjai</strong>; opt. necessitated by the sense, not by the conj. <strong>jabai</strong> (S., 102).—<strong>usstigg -ita jah waírp</strong>; the order of words is Grk.; in Engl. we repeat -the object 'it' after the second v. (<strong>waírp</strong>).—<strong>gadriusai in gaíaínnan</strong>; <strong>gadr. -in</strong> w. acc.; onse (Lu. 8, 7) it takes the dat.; comp. <strong>qiman in</strong>, chap. V, 20, -abuv. 30. <strong>taíhswô þeina handus</strong>; comp. the sequence of words (without -the art.) with the similar expression (with the art.) in 29, abuv.—<strong>þô</strong>, -<em>this, that</em>; but αὐτήν in Grk.—<strong>batizô ist þus ei</strong>, etc.; the dependent clause -after <strong>batizô ist</strong> is sumtimes an acc. w. inf. (S., 113); <strong>þus</strong> is dat. of advantage -(S., 36, (4)).—<strong>fraqistnai....gadriusai</strong>; both optativs imply possibility -(S., 103). 31. <strong>-uh þan</strong>; both particls (= <strong>þan</strong> alone) ar here continuativ: -<em>but farther, also</em>.—<strong>saei aflêtai qên</strong>; opt. in a rel. clause which -does not contain a statement of the speaker, but of sum one else (cp. -verse 32, below); <strong>qên</strong> is less definit here than in the following verse, where -<strong>seina</strong> is emfatic, and <strong>qên seina</strong> means as much as '<em>his legitimate wife</em>'.—<strong>gibai</strong>; -hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)).—<strong>afstassais bôkôs</strong>, <em>a writing</em> (lit. <em>letters</em>; -cp. the Latin 'littera': 'litterae') <em>of divorcement</em> (lit. '<em>standing off</em>'; cp. the -G. 'abstand' in the sense of 'desistence'). 32. <strong>saei aflêtiþ.....taujiþ</strong>; the -vs. ar in the ind. mood, because they contain the speaker's statements -(as opposed to the preceding ones).—<strong>izê</strong>; for <strong>izei</strong> (Gr., 157, n. 3). 33. -<strong>ufarswarais...usgibais</strong>; hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)).—<strong>fraujin</strong>; without the -articl, when signifying <em>God</em> (S., 68, n. 2. The Grk. text has τῷ). 34. <strong>swaran</strong>; -objectiv inf. after <strong>qiþan</strong>, <em>to say</em>, with the sense of 'commanding' (S., 110).—<strong>guþs</strong>; -gen. in its abbreviated form (Gr., 94, n. 3). 35. <strong>baúrgs</strong>; without -the art., as in Grk. 36. <strong>tagl</strong>, <em>a singl hair</em>; <strong>skuft</strong>, <em>the hairs</em> collectivly. -37. <strong>sijaiþ-þan</strong> (for <strong>sijaih þan</strong>, for <strong>sijai-uh þan</strong>; see Gr., 62, n. 3), <em>but ... -shall be</em>.—<strong>þata</strong> (art.) <strong>managizô</strong>; n. compar. uzed as sb.: lit. '<em>the more</em>', -i. e. <em>what is more</em>.—<strong>þaim</strong>; dat. as abl. (S., 54, 3), after the compar. -<strong>managizô</strong> (= <strong>þau</strong> w. nom.; cp. the Grk. gen. and the Lt. abl. in such cases).—<strong>ubilin</strong>; -dat. of the n. sg. <strong>ubilô</strong> uzed as sb. 38. <strong>und</strong>, <em>for, in return for</em>, -w. dat.; in other senses, and more frequently, w. acc. 39. <strong>andstandan</strong>;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> -inf., as in verse 34.—<strong>allis</strong>; adverbial gen., from the adj. <strong>alls</strong>, <em>at all</em>, without -equivalent in the Grk. text. Wulfila probably inserted it according to -verse 34, where the Grk. text shows ὅλως.—<strong>þamma unsêljin</strong>; weak adj. -n. uzed as sb.; see <strong>ubilin</strong> in 37, abuv.—<strong>ƕas</strong>; here indef., as in 23, abuv.—<strong>stautai</strong>; -opt., as in 29, abuv; likewise the imper. <strong>wandei</strong> in the apodosis.—<strong>jah</strong>, -<em>also</em>. 40. <strong>jah</strong>, <em>and</em>.—<strong>þamma wiljandin</strong>; a participial construction, -as in Grk. (τῷ θέλοντι).—<strong>niman</strong>; complimentary inf. after <strong>wiljandin</strong> (as -in 42, below; S., 109). 41. <strong>ananauþjai..gaggais</strong>; the prs. opt. in protasis -and apodosis (S., 102, a).—<strong>rasta aina</strong>; acc. expressing extent of -space (S., 15, (2), β); <strong>rasta</strong> (for μίλιον, the Roman <em>mile</em>), lit. <em>'rest', place -of resting, a stage or station</em>, also <em>the distance between two stages</em>. -42. <strong>þamma wiljandin</strong>; dat. as abl. after <strong>uswandjais</strong> (S., 54, (1), where -<strong>us</strong> should be inserted after <strong>af</strong>).—<strong>leiƕan</strong> (complementary inf.; S., 109) <strong>sis</strong>, -<em>to borrow</em>; <strong>leiƕan</strong>, <em>to lend</em>. 43. <strong>frijôs...fiais fiand.....frijôþ fijands</strong>; -these words and several others ar found both with and without <strong>j</strong> (Gr., -10, n. 4); <strong>fiand</strong> (<strong>fijand</strong>), acc. of <strong>fiands</strong> (<strong>fijands</strong>), <em>enemy</em>, lit. <em>hating</em>, prsp. -of <strong>fi(j)an</strong>, <em>to hate</em> (Gr., 115). 44. <strong>þiuþjaiþ þans wrikandans</strong>; <em>bless ye</em> -(= <em>treat wel</em>; for the dat. after <strong>þiuþjan</strong>, s. S., 45, page 246, below).—<strong>bi</strong>, -<em>concerning, for</em>.—<strong>usþriutandans</strong>; acc. of the prs. ptc. (Gr., 133) of -<strong>usþriutan</strong>, the <strong>us-</strong> being intensiv; <strong>-þriutan</strong> = '-trude' in 'obtrude'. -45. <strong>ei waírþaiþ sunjus</strong>; <strong>ei</strong>, <em>that, in order that</em>; <strong>waírþaiþ</strong>, prs. opt. in a -final clause (S., 96, a).—<strong>in himinam</strong>; adv. frase uzed substantivly after -the art. (<strong>þis</strong>).—<strong>urranneiþ</strong>; <strong>ur-</strong> from <strong>us</strong>; Gr., 24, n. 2; 78, n. 4.—<strong>rigneiþ</strong>; -from <strong>rignjan</strong>, factitiv of <strong>rign</strong>, n., <em>rain</em>. 46. <strong>ƕô mizdônô</strong>; the interr. <strong>ƕô</strong> -agrees with the following gen. in gender.—<strong>niu</strong> (i. e. <strong>ni-u</strong>); interr. particl.—<strong>þai -þiudô</strong>, <em>the (= those) of the Gentiles</em>, = <em>the Gentiles</em>; <strong>þiudô</strong> is gen. pl. -of <strong>þiuda</strong>, <em>peple</em>. 47. <strong>þans frijônds izwarans</strong>, <em>the frends (of) yours, = your -frends</em>; <strong>frijônds</strong> is sb. in form (Gr., 115) and meaning, while <strong>þans frijôndans</strong> -stil has its verbal force; <strong>izwarans</strong> is a poss. prn. acc. pl. agreeing -with <strong>frijônds</strong>, but <strong>izwis</strong> is a personal prn. acc. pl. guvernd by <strong>frijôndans</strong>.—<strong>ƕê</strong>; -instr. case of <strong>ƕa</strong>, n. of <strong>ƕas</strong> (Gr., 159; S., 51).—<strong>managizô</strong>; compar. -after <strong>ƕê</strong> (S., 51). 48. <strong>jus</strong>; for the personal prn. with a vb., see verse 22, -abuv.—<strong>swaswê atta izwar sa in himinam</strong> is the subject, not <strong>sa</strong>, <strong>sa in -himinam</strong> being an attribute of <strong>atta izwar</strong>, and may be renderd by a rel. -clause in English.</p> - -<p>Chap. VI. 1. <strong>taujan</strong>; complimentary inf. after <strong>atsaíƕiþ</strong> (2nd pers. pl. -imper.).—<strong>du saíƕan im</strong> prop. a gerundiv construction, <em>to be seen by them</em>, -lit. '<em>for them to see</em>'. The activ inf. in Gothic often has a passiv force -(S., 106, n. 3, end).—<strong>aiþþau</strong>, <em>or else, otherwise</em>. 2. <strong>þan</strong>, <em>when</em>.—<strong>taujais</strong>; -opt. in a temporal clause (S., 100).—<strong>haúrnjais</strong>; hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)).—<strong>þai -liutans</strong>; the art. denotes a class of peple (S., 68, (6), n.).—<strong>háuhjaindau</strong>; -prs. opt. pass. in a final clause (S., 96, a, α).—<strong>fram</strong>, <em>by</em>.—<strong>qiþa</strong>; -without <strong>ik</strong>; see V, 22, abuv.—<strong>andnêmun</strong>; pret. expressing completion -(= our prs. perf.): <em>they hav receivd</em> (Cp. 5, below). 3. <strong>þuk taujandan -armaiôn ni witi hleidumei þeina, ƕa taujiþ taíhswô þeina</strong>; a puzling construction, -indeed! (Cp. O. Luecke, 'Absolute Participia im Gotischen, etc.'; -and E. Bernhardt, 'Gotische Grammatik', p. 116). Sum Latin manuscripts -hav 'te facientem'. But <strong>þuk taujandan</strong> probably depends on <strong>witi</strong>: <em>Let<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> -not thy left hand know thee doing alms, what thy right hand doeth</em> -(= <em>when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand -doeth</em>.) 4. <strong>sijai</strong>; prs. opt. in a final clause (S., 96, a).—<strong>saíƕiþ</strong>; ind. in a -rel. clause expressing a fact (S., 99).—<strong>usgibiþ</strong>; prs. ind. for the Grk. fut. -(S., 86, (3)). 5. <strong>ei gaumjaindau mannam</strong>; dat. after <strong>gaumjan</strong> in the pass. -('<em>to be seen by</em>' = '<em>to appear</em>' or '<em>show one's self to</em>').—<strong>þatei haband</strong>, etc.; -cp. <strong>andnêmun</strong>, etc., in 2, abuv. 6. <strong>haúrdai þeinai</strong>; instr. dativ after -<strong>galûkands</strong> (S., 52, (4), note). 7. <strong>bidjandansuþ</strong>; <strong>s</strong> before the enclitic <strong>-uh</strong> -(<strong>-uþ</strong>; Gr., 62, n. 3) generally becums <strong>z</strong> (Gr., 78, c).—<strong>þai þiudô</strong>; gen. after -the art. in the nom.; see V, 46.—<strong>im</strong>; dat. (of the pers. prn. <strong>is</strong>) after the -impers. <strong>þugkeiþ</strong> (S., 42, n.).—<strong>andhausjaindau</strong>; prs. opt. pass. expressing -probability (S., 91, (3)). 8. <strong>þaim</strong> (dem. prn. S., 63); instr. dat. after -<strong>galeikôþ</strong> (S., 51 and 52).—<strong>þizei jus þaúrbuþ</strong>, <em>of what you ar in -need</em>; <strong>þizei</strong> is gen. of attraction (= <strong>þata þizei</strong>; S., 70, n. 1; 72); for the -inflection of <strong>þaúrbuþ</strong>, s. Gr., 196.—<strong>bidjaiþ</strong>; opt. in a temporal clause. -9. <strong>bidjaiþ</strong>; hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)).—<strong>atta unsar þu</strong>; voc. accumpanied -by <strong>þu</strong> (for the Greek art. S., 14, ns. 1 and 2).—(9 ... 13) <strong>weihnai.. -qimai..waírþai.....briggais</strong>; opts. expressing a wish, while the imperativs -<strong>gif....aflêt.....lausei</strong> imply what the speaker desires to be done -now (S., 91, n. 1). 11. <strong>hlaif unsarana þana sinteinan</strong>, <em>our bred, the daily</em> -= <em>our daily bred</em>; <strong>sinteins</strong>, <em>continual</em> (= <em>daily</em>) is undoutedly ment to express -the 'cotidianum' of the Itala, for the Grk. τὸν ἐπιούσιον means <em>the -following</em> [ἡ ἐπιοῦσα (whense ἐπιούσιος), sc. ἡμέρα, <em>the following day</em>].—<strong>himma -daga</strong>; loc. dat. (S., 53, (2)): <em>to day</em>. (For the dem. <strong>himma</strong>, s. Gr., -155). 12. <strong>uns</strong>; dat. of the indir. object, as in 14, below.—<strong>þatei</strong>; acc. -after <strong>skulans sijaima</strong> (S., 15, n. 5). 13. <strong>in fraistubnjai</strong>; dat. after <strong>in</strong>, -where we should expect the acc., as in V, 20.—<strong>þeina ist</strong>; the predicate -is in the sg., altho it belongs to three coordinate subjects (S., 5, n. 1), -the gender of <strong>þeina</strong> being that of the first subject (S., 9, n. 3).—<strong>in aiwins</strong> -(acc. pl. of the <strong>i</strong>-declension; see Gr., 91, n. 5), <em>for ages, for ever</em>. 14. -<strong>aflêtiþ</strong> (2nd pers. pl. prs. ind.) <strong>...aflêtiþ</strong> (3d pers. sing. prs. ind., for the -Grk. future); the ind. in both clauses regarded as statements implying facts -(S., 102).—<strong>izê</strong>, <em>of them</em> = <em>their</em> (S., 60). 15. <strong>þau</strong>; adv.; see V, 20.—<strong>missadêdins</strong>; -acc. pl. of <strong>-dêþs</strong> (<strong>-dêds</strong>; s. Gr., 74, n. 2). 18. <strong>mannam</strong>; dat., -as in 5, abuv.—<strong>usgibiþ þus</strong>; cp. verse 6, end. 19. <strong>frawardeiþ</strong>; sg., altho -belonging to two subjects connected by <strong>jah</strong> (S., 5, n. 1). 21. <strong>ist</strong>; for the -Grk. future.—<strong>jah</strong>, <em>also</em>. 22. <strong>lukarn leikis ist augô</strong>; the subject is <strong>augô</strong>; -in the Grk. text the art. occurs with each noun.—<strong>waírþiþ</strong>; for ἔσται. -23. <strong>ƕan filu</strong>; supply <strong>ist</strong> from the protasis. 24. <strong>twaim fraujam</strong>; dat. of -the relation of one person towards another (S., 37 and 45); so after the -following vbs., <strong>ufhauseiþ</strong> and <strong>frakunnan</strong> (S., 41).—<strong>jabai</strong>; as if for εἰ, -but the Grk. text has ἤ; hense the follg. <strong>jah</strong> means <em>also</em>. 25. <strong>duþþê</strong>; for -<strong>du-h-þê</strong> (see 'Vocabulary').—<strong>saiwalai...leika</strong>; dats. of the thing towards -which the action of the vb., <strong>maúrnaiþ</strong>, is directed (S., 40): <em>for your -life</em>.—<strong>matjaiþ ..drigkaiþ..wasjaiþ</strong>; opt. in indir. questions (S., 95).—<strong>ƕê</strong>; -instr. case (Gr., 153 and 159; S., 52, (2)).—<strong>fôdeinai..wastjôm</strong>; abl. dats. -after <strong>mais</strong> (S., 54, (3)). 26. <strong>þei ni saiand</strong>, etc.; an object clause depending -on <strong>insaíƕiþ</strong>; <strong>þei</strong> is conj. (Gr., 218).—<strong>mais wulþrizans</strong>; a pleonastic use<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span> -of the compar. degree (S., 57. n.).—<strong>þaim</strong>; abl. dat., as <strong>fôdeinai</strong> in 25. -29. <strong>qiþuh</strong>; for <strong>qiþa-uh</strong> (Gr., 4, n. 1). 30. <strong>himma daga</strong>; s. verse 11.—<strong>gistradagis</strong>, -<em>to-morrow</em>; the corresponding word of the cognate dialects -means <em>yesterday</em>. See 'Vocabulary'.—<strong>wisandô</strong>; prs. ptc. n. (weak infl.; -Gr., 133) <strong>...galagiþ</strong>; pp. n. (strong infl.; Gr., 134).—<strong>guþ</strong>; subject. 31. -<strong>matjam..drigkam</strong>; ind.: <em>what shal we eat ... drink</em> [<em>now</em>] <strong>..wasjaima</strong> -[sc. <em>uns</em>]; opt. (for the Grk. fut.): <em>wherewith shal</em> [= <em>may</em> (S., 91, (3))] -<em>we clothe ourselvs</em> [<em>hereafter</em>]? 32. <strong>waituh</strong>; for <strong>wait-uh</strong>.</p> - - -<h3>II. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. MARK.</h3> - -<p>Chap. I. 1. <strong>aíwaggêljôns...guþs</strong>; contrary to the Greek text, the -art. is omitted before these gens. (S., 68, n. 2). 2. <strong>gamêliþ ist</strong>; for the -Grk. perf.—<strong>Êsaïin praúfêtau</strong>; in the Greek text the art. is uzed before both -dats. (S., 68, n. 2); for the different forms of <strong>praúfêtus</strong>, s. 'Vocabulary'.—<strong>sai</strong> -(Gr., 204, n. 2).—<strong>ik</strong>; the pers. prn. might here be omitted, as it does -not seem to be emfasized (S., 59). Probably for this reason sum MSS. -do not hav it.—<strong>saei</strong>; rel. prn. (Gr., 157).—<strong>gamanweiþ</strong>; the prs. for the -Grk. future (S., 86, (3)).—<strong>þeinana</strong>; after its sbs., because it is not emfatic -(S., 10, n. 2). 3. <strong>wôpjandins</strong>; gen. sg. of <strong>wôpjanda</strong>, weak prs. ptc. -(Gr., 133).—<strong>manweiþ</strong>; there is no perceptibl difference between this v. and -the compound <strong>gamanweiþ</strong> in the second verse. 4. <strong>du aflageinai</strong>; <strong>du</strong> denotes -purpose.—<strong>frawaúrhtê</strong>; objectiv gen. (S., 20; and 19) with the verbal -noun <strong>aflageinai</strong>. 5. <strong>daupidai wêsun</strong>; imperf. made up of the pp. and the -prt. of <strong>wisan</strong> (S., 87, n. a).—<strong>Iaúrdanê</strong> (Grk. dat.); attribute of <strong>aƕai</strong>.—<strong>fram</strong> -(w. dat.), <em>by</em>.—<strong>andhaitandans</strong>; w. the dat. of the dir. object (S., 45). -6. <strong>wasuþ-þan</strong>; for <strong>was-uh-þan</strong> (Gr., 62, n. 3).—<strong>taglam</strong>; instr. dat. after -<strong>gawasiþs</strong> (S., 52, (2), b).—<strong>gaírda filleina</strong>; subj. of <strong>was</strong> understood.—<strong>haiþiwisk</strong>, -<em>wild</em>, lit. '<em>pertaining to the heath</em>'. 7. <strong>mis</strong>; abl. dat. after -<strong>swinþôza</strong> (S., 54, (3)).—<strong>sa afar mis</strong>; <strong>sa</strong> seems to hav been added erroneously, -or <strong>afar</strong> should be <strong>ufar</strong> (?).—<strong>ik</strong>; emfatic, as opposed to <strong>swinþôza</strong>, -or <strong>sa</strong>.—<strong>andbindan</strong>; the prefix <strong>and-</strong> expresses the contrary of an action -(Cp. E. un-in 'unbind').—<strong>is</strong>, <em>his</em> (Gr., 152; S., 60 et seq.).—<strong>ik.....is</strong>; -uzed for the sake of emfasis (S., 2). 9. <strong>warþ...qam</strong>; an asyndetic construction.—<strong>Nazaraíþ</strong>; -indecl. pr. n.—<strong>Galeilaias</strong>; notice the adj. force of -this adnominal gen. (S., 20).—<strong>fram</strong>; <em>by</em>, as in 5, abuv; —<strong>Iôhannê</strong> and -<strong>Iaúrdanê</strong> ar Grk. dativs. 10. <strong>uslukanans</strong>; the emendation is wel grounded; -see Bernhardt's large edition. 11. <strong>þuzei</strong> (= <strong>þus-ei</strong>; Gr., 78); rel. prn. (Gr., -158; S., 73). 12. <strong>sai, ahma</strong>, not <strong>sa ahma</strong>, because <strong>ahma</strong>, '<em>Holy Ghost</em>', -occurs always without the art. (Bernhardt, note to this passage). 13. -<strong>dagê</strong>; partit. gen. with <strong>tiguns</strong> (Gr., 142; S., 21).—<strong>diuzam</strong>; dat. pl. of -<strong>dius</strong> (Gr., 78, b; 94).—<strong>imma</strong>; dat. with <strong>andbahtidêdun</strong> (S., 38). 14. -<strong>Galeilaia</strong>; (Grk.) dat. after <strong>qam in</strong>; see V, 20. 15. <strong>usfullnôda...atnêƕida</strong>; -for the Grk. perfect (S., 87, (2)).—<strong>galaubeiþ in</strong>; with the dat. (for other -constructions after <strong>galaubjan</strong>, see S., 41 and note). 16. <strong>faúr</strong>, <em>along</em>, lit. -<em>before</em>.—<strong>Galeilaias</strong>; (Grk.) gen. as in verse 9.—<strong>is</strong>, <em>his</em>, i. e. <em>Simon's</em> (S., -62). 17. <strong>hirjats</strong>; dual of <strong>hiri</strong> (Gr., 20, n. 1).—<strong>igqis</strong>; dir. obj.—<strong>nutans</strong>; -predicate acc. (S., 18). 18. <strong>seina</strong>; poss. prn. referring to the subj. of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span> -sentence; cp. verse 16. 19. <strong>inngaggands</strong>, <em>going on</em>.—<strong>þana Zaíbaídaiaus</strong>, -[<em>that of Zebedee</em>, = <em>the 'Zebedeean'</em> =] <em>the son of Zebedee</em>. Observ the adj. -force of the gen. (S., 19 and 21).—<strong>is</strong>; see verses 16 and 18, abuv.—<strong>manwjandans</strong>; -weak inflection of the prs. ptc. uzed as sb., and with an -obj., <strong>natja</strong> (Gr., 133. Cp. also Gr., 115; and Mt. V, 47). 20. <strong>seinana</strong>; -this poss. prn. refers to the subj.; cp. the poss. <strong>is</strong> in v. 19; also v. 16. -21. <strong>sabbatô</strong>; indecl. sb. for the gen. pl.—<strong>synagôgên</strong>; acc. 22. <strong>usfilmans</strong>; -this is one of the adjs. that follow the weak infl. only (Gr., 132, n. 2). -23. <strong>synagôgên</strong>; dat.—<strong>in</strong> (the second); denotes a condition: <em>in, with</em>. -24. <strong>ƕa uns jah þus</strong>, <em>what hav we to do with thee</em>, lit. <em>what [is there] to -us and to thee</em> (S., 35, n. 1).—<strong>Nazôrênai</strong>; a Grk. ending, or <strong>-ai</strong> is an -error for <strong>-au</strong>.—<strong>uns</strong>; is dat. or acc. with <strong>fraqistjan</strong> (S., 46).—<strong>weiha</strong>; -weak adj. uzed as sb.—<strong>guþs</strong>; gen. (Gr., 94, n. 3). 25. <strong>ût us þamma</strong>, <em>out -of him</em> (lit. <em>this</em>, for the Grk. αὐτός. S., 63).—<strong>unhrainja</strong>; the weak infl. -of adjs. in the voc. case is quite common in Gothic. 26. <strong>stibnai mikilai</strong>; -instr. dat. (S., 52, (2)). 27. <strong>miþ sis missô</strong>, <em>with one another</em> (S., 59, n.).—<strong>sijai</strong>; -prs. opt. in a dir. question implying possibility (S., 91, (3)).—<strong>ƕô</strong>, -<em>of what kind</em>; the copula is omitted, as in Grk.—<strong>laiseinô</strong>; gen. pl.; -s. Mt. V, 46; also Gr., 159.—<strong>ahmam þaim unhrainjam</strong>; dat. with <strong>anabiudiþ</strong> -(S., 37).—<strong>imma</strong>; dat. after <strong>ufhausjand</strong> (S., 38; and 45). 28. <strong>is</strong>, -<em>his</em>.—<strong>bisitands</strong>, <em>neighbor</em> (lit. <em>sitting</em>, i. e. <em>dwelling, near</em>; for this kind of -nouns, see Gr., 115). 29. <strong>in garda</strong>; <strong>in</strong> with dat. after <strong>qiman</strong>; see Mt. V, -20.—<strong>Iôhannên</strong>; with a Grk. ending. There is no fixt rule for the declension -of proper names in Gothic (Gr., 120). 30. <strong>in brinnôn</strong>; <em>in fever</em>, lit. '<em>in -burning</em>'. 31. <strong>im</strong>; dat. pl. of <strong>is</strong>, guvernd by <strong>andbahtida</strong> (S., 38); refers to -Jesus and those with him. 32. <strong>andanahtja waúrþanamma</strong>; dat. abs. (S., -119).—<strong>þan</strong>; for δέ, the second <strong>þan</strong> for ὅτε.—<strong>sauil</strong>; this word occurs -only twice in Gothic, and without the art. (S. 262), the uzual word for -'sun' being <strong>sunnô</strong>. 34. <strong>missaleikaim saúhtim</strong>; instr. dat. (or 'with-case'. -S., 50) of cause: <strong>ubil habandans m. s.</strong>, (<em>having evil</em> =) <em>being sick with -divers diseases</em>. 36. <strong>jah galaistans waúrþun imma</strong>; <strong>imma</strong> is instr. dat. of -accumpaniment or association, depending on the predicate noun <strong>galaistans</strong> -(S., 52, (1), a). 37. <strong>þatei</strong>, conj., <em>that</em>, before a dir. quotation. 38. <strong>bisunjanê</strong>; -attributiv adv. preceded by the art. (S., 68, (2)). 40. <strong>þrutsfill -habands</strong>, (<em>a person</em>) <em>having leprosy</em>, for λεπρός, <em>a leper</em>.—<strong>kniwam knussjands</strong>; -an alliterativ expression, <strong>kniwam</strong> being a superfluous instr. dat. -(S., 52, (2)). 41. <strong>imma</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>attaítôk</strong> (S., 40).—<strong>wiljau</strong>; the -opt. of this vb. discharges the function of the ind. (Gr., 205).—<strong>waírþ</strong>, -<em>be thou</em> (for the distinction between the imper. and the hort. opt., see -S., 91, n. 1). 42. <strong>þata..þata</strong>; the former is the dem. prn., the latter the -art. 43. <strong>imma</strong>; dir. obj. in the dat., guvernd by <strong>gaƕôtjands</strong> (S., 40; cp. -verse 41, abuv). 44. <strong>qiþais</strong>; opt. in a final clause (S., 96, a).—<strong>mannhun</strong>; -indef. prn. in the dat. (Gr., 163, a).—<strong>ataugjan</strong>; inf. of purpose (without -<strong>du</strong>, <em>to</em>) after <strong>gagg</strong> (S., 114).—<strong>fram</strong> (περί), <em>concerning, for</em>.—<strong>þatei</strong>; rel. -prn., for <strong>þata-ei</strong> (Gr., 4, n. 1; 157), <em>that which</em>, = <strong>giba þôei</strong> in Mt. VIII, 4. -45. <strong>swaswê</strong>, <em>so that</em>.—<strong>is</strong>, <em>he</em> (= <strong>Iesus</strong>), while the first <strong>is</strong> refers to the -heald man.</p> - -<p>Chap. II. 1. <strong>þatei</strong>; conj., <em>that</em> (Gr., 157, n. 2).—<strong>ist</strong> (for ἐστίν); we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> -should rather expect the prt. 2. <strong>swaswê juþan ni gamôstêdun</strong> (prt. of -<strong>gamôtan</strong>; Gr., 202) <strong>nih at daúra</strong>, <em>so that they found no room any more, -not even at the door</em>.—<strong>im</strong>; dat. of the indir. obj. (S., 37).—<strong>waúrd</strong>; in -Gr.: τὸν λόγον. 3. <strong>hafanana</strong> (acc. sg. of <strong>hafans</strong>; Gr., 134), pp. of <strong>hafjan</strong> -(Gr., 177, n. 2). 4. <strong>imma</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>nêƕa</strong> (<strong>qiman</strong>; cp. <strong>nêƕjan sik</strong>, -S., 39).—<strong>faúra</strong> (w. dat.), <em>because of</em>.—<strong>usgrabandans</strong>; for ἐξορύξαντες, -<em>digging out</em>; hense <em>breaking up</em> (sc. <strong>hrôt</strong>).—<strong>insailidêdun þata badi jah -fralaílôtun</strong> (for χαλῶσιν τόν κράβαττον), lit.: <em>they tied the bed to cords and -let (it) down</em>. 5. <strong>þus</strong>; dat. after <strong>aflêtanda</strong> (S., 37). 6. <strong>þagkjandans sis</strong>, -<em>reasoning with themselvs</em>, the refl. dat., <strong>sis</strong>, does duty for the Grk. midl -(S., 47, n. 1). 7. <strong>ƕa</strong> (acc. sg. of the interr. prn., = τί, quare), <em>why?</em>—<strong>sa</strong>; -dem. prn. (S., 63).—<strong>ains</strong>, <em>alone</em>. 8. <strong>ahmin seinamma</strong>; loc. dat. (S., -53, (1), c).—<strong>sis</strong>; refl. dat., as in verse 6, abuv.—<strong>duƕê</strong>, = <strong>du-ƕê</strong>, <strong>ƕê</strong> being -an instr. case proper (Gr., 159, n. 1; S., 51). 9. <strong>du qiþan....qiþan</strong>; -two subj. infs., the former with, the latter without <strong>du</strong> (S., 107, a and b). -10. <strong>mans</strong>; gen. sg. (Gr., 117, (1)). 11. <strong>nimuh</strong>, <em>and take</em>. 12. <strong>jah háuhidêdun -mikiljandans guþ</strong>, <em>and glorifying praised God</em>, for δοξάζειν τὸν θεόν. -Similarly in chap. I, v. 27: <strong>afsláuþnôdêdun sildaleikjandans</strong>, for -ἐθαμβήθησαν.—<strong>aiw ..ni</strong>, <em>ever not</em>, = <em>never</em>. <strong>aiw</strong> is, properly, the acc. sg. of <strong>aiws</strong>, <em>time</em>, -and answers in form and meaning our '<em>aye</em>'.—<strong>gasêƕum</strong>; notice change -of person. 13. <strong>iddjêdun</strong>; pl. vb., agreeing with the subj., <strong>all</strong>, in sense -(S., 5 and 82, c). 14. <strong>þana Alfaiaus</strong>; cp. I, 19. III, 18. 15. <strong>warþ...... -jah managai</strong>, etc. (for a different construction with <strong>warþ</strong>, s. Mk. II, 23. -S., 108, n.; 113), <em>it came to pass [that] ... also many</em>, etc.—<strong>Iêsua -sipônjam</strong>; instr. dat. of accumpaniment (S., 52, 1, c). 16. <strong>ƕa</strong>, <em>how</em>, as in 7. -17. <strong>lêkeis</strong>; gen. (as abl.) with <strong>þaúrbun</strong> (S., 27).—<strong>ubilaba</strong> (adv.) <strong>habandans</strong>; -for κακῶς ἔχοντες, <em>being sick</em>; cp. Mk. V, 26. 18. <strong>Jôhannis..... -Iôhannês</strong>; these genitivs in the same verse ar a striking exampl of -arbitrary inflection of proper names in Gothic (Gr., 120). 19. <strong>ibai</strong>; an -interr. particl, <em>perhaps</em>, or its sense is exprest by our <em>may</em>, a negativ -answer being expected. 20. <strong>atgaggand...fastand</strong>; for the Grk. future -(S., 86, (3)).—<strong>þan...þan</strong>, <em>when, then</em>. 21. <strong>ibai afnimai fullôn af þamma -sa niuja þamma faírnjin</strong> (εἰ δὲ μή, αἴρει τό πλήρωμα ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὸ καινὸν -τοῦ παλαιοῦ). Wulfila took πλήρωμα to be the obj. of αἴρει. The subj. -of the Goth. construction is either the preceding <strong>plat fanins niujis</strong>; with -<strong>sa niuja</strong> as apposition, or <strong>sa niuja</strong> (sc. <strong>plat</strong>). In both cases <strong>þamma -faírnjin</strong> is in apposition with <strong>af þamma</strong> (dem. pron. S., 63). 23. <strong>jah -warþ þaírhgaggan imma</strong>, <em>and it came to pass that he went</em> (Lit.: <em>and -it came to pass to him to go</em>. S., 108, n.). Cp. 14, abuv.—<strong>sabbatô</strong> -(indecl., for gen. pl.; <strong>sabbatê daga</strong> in Mk. XVI, 1.) <strong>daga</strong>; loc. dat. of time -(S., 53, (2)). 24. <strong>sabbatim</strong>; dat. as in verse 23. 25. <strong>niu</strong> (= <strong>ni-uh</strong>) <strong>aiw</strong>, -<em>never</em>. 26. <strong>uf</strong>, under, i. e. <em>in the time of</em>.—<strong>þanzei</strong> (i. e. <strong>þans-ei</strong>; Gr., -157, n. 4).—<strong>matjan</strong>; subj. inf. (S., 108).—<strong>ainaim gudjam</strong>, <em>for the priests -alone</em> (S., 108, n.).—<strong>sis</strong>; refers to the subj. (S., 60). 27. <strong>in</strong> (for διά -with the acc.) <strong>mans</strong> (gen.; Gr., 117), <em>for man</em>; <strong>in sabbatô dagis</strong>, <em>for -sabbath day</em>.—<strong>warþ gaskapans</strong>; for the Gr. aor. (S., 87, (4), c). 28. -<strong>frauja</strong>; predicate noun.—<strong>jah</strong>, <em>also</em>.—<strong>þamma sabbatô</strong>; dat. depending -on <strong>frauja</strong> (S., 35, (2)).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span></p> - -<p>Chap. III. 1. <strong>synagôgên</strong>; Grk. acc., as in Mk. I, 21. 2. <strong>imma</strong>; dat. -guvernd by <strong>witaidêdun</strong> (S., 40).—<strong>hailidêdiu</strong>; the suffix <strong>-u</strong> introduces the -indir. question: <em>whether he would heal</em>, the prt. opt. being uzed after the -prt. in the leading clause (S., 95, b).—prt. <strong>wrôhidêdeina</strong>; opt. in a final -clause (S., 96, b, β). 3. <strong>in midumai</strong> (for εἰς τὸ μέσον); dat. with <em>in</em> after -a vb. of motion within limited space (S., 55). 4. <strong>skuldu</strong>; the suffix -<strong>-u</strong> introduces the question (cp. verse 2, abuv).—<strong>sabbatim</strong>; for its decl., -s. Gr., 120, n. 1. 5. <strong>gastôþ</strong> (figurativ), <em>was restored</em>, lit. <em>stood</em>. 6. -<strong>imma</strong>; instr. dat. (S., 52, p. 250) of the dir. obj., guvernd by <strong>usqêmeina</strong>, -prt. opt. of purpose (S., 96, b). 7. <strong>manageins</strong>; partitiv gen. with -<strong>filu</strong> (S., 21).—<strong>laistidêdun</strong>; its subj., <strong>filu manageins</strong>, is pl. in sense (S., 5). -9. <strong>ei skip habaiþ</strong> (n. sg. of the prt. ptc. in the predicate) <strong>wêsi</strong> (prt. opt. -of purpose. S., 96, b), <em>that a ship be redy</em> (lit. <em>had</em> or <em>held</em>).—<strong>in</strong>, <em>because -of</em>.—<strong>þraíheina</strong>; prt. opt. of purpose, like <strong>wêsi</strong>. 10. <strong>drusun</strong>, <em>they -prest upon</em>, lit. <em>fel upon</em>.—<strong>imma</strong>; dir. obj. (S., 40) guvernd by <strong>attaítôkeina</strong> -(prt. opt. of <strong>têkan</strong>). 11. <strong>þaih</strong> (i. e. <strong>þai-h</strong>, for <strong>þai-uh</strong>; Gr., 154) -<strong>þan</strong>, <em>when they</em>. <strong>þatei</strong>, conj., <em>that</em>, before a direct quotation, as in Mk. -I, 37. 13. <strong>ustaig</strong>; for <strong>usstaig</strong> (Gr. 78, n. 5), prt. of <strong>us-steigan</strong>.—<strong>þanzei</strong>; -see II, 26. 14. <strong>sis</strong>; refers to the subj. of <strong>gawaúrhta</strong> (S., 60). 16. <strong>Paítrus</strong>; -predicate nom.; we should rather hav expected the acc. (S., 13, n. 2). -17. <strong>þamma Z.</strong>; s. I, 19. 18. <strong>Seimôna</strong>; (Grk.) acc., while the same form -in 16 is a regular Goth. dat. 20. <strong>gaïddja sik</strong>; for συνέρχεται (S., 16, n.). -22. <strong>þaim unhulþôm</strong>; instr. dat. guvernd by <strong>uswaírpiþ</strong> (S., 52, (4), and -p. 253, n. 2). 23. <strong>Satanan</strong>; acc. after <strong>uswaírpan</strong> (cp. v. 22). 27. <strong>mag -kasa swinþis galeiþands in gard is wilwan</strong>, (<em>can rob a strong one's goods, -entering into his house</em> =) <em>can enter into a strong man's house and rob -his goods</em>. 28. <strong>allata þata frawaúrhtê</strong>, <em>all that of sins</em>; <strong>frawaúrhtê</strong> is -partitiv gen. after <strong>þata</strong> (S., 21; and 68, (3)). 29. <strong>aiweinaizôs frawaúrhtais</strong>, -gen. depending on <strong>skula</strong> (S., 22, p. 235, where <strong>dauþus</strong> is an -error for <strong>dauþaus</strong>). 31. <strong>standandôna...haitandôna</strong>, the n. (pl.) is uzed -in the predicate (cp. the following verse), because the persons in the -subj. ar of different gender (S., 9, n. 3). 32. <strong>sêtun</strong>; refers to <strong>managei</strong>, -which is pl. in meaning (S., 5).—<strong>þeina..þeinai..þeinôs</strong>; the attribute -(cp. the preceding verse) occurs with each of the sbs. of different gender -(S., 10, n. 1). 35. <strong>allis</strong>; here conj.: <em>for</em>.—<strong>waúrkeiþ</strong>, for the Grk. future -(S., 86, (3)).—<strong>sa</strong>; dem. prn.—<strong>meins</strong>; agrees with the nearest sb., and -(<strong>meina</strong>) is understood with the others, <strong>swistar</strong>, <strong>aiþei</strong>.—The first <strong>jah</strong> was -added by Wulfila.</p> - -<p>Chap. IV. 1. The gen. <strong>manageins</strong> depends on <strong>filu</strong> (S., 21), the predicate, -<strong>galêsun</strong>, being in the pl. because of the pl. meaning of the subj. -(S., 5).—<strong>swaswê</strong>; with the acc. (<strong>ina galeiþandan</strong>, ptc. agreeing with <strong>ina</strong>) -and inf. (<strong>gasitan</strong>), for ὥστε w. the acc. and inf. (S., 115).—<strong>was</strong>; here -<strong>managei</strong> takes a sg. v. (S., 5). 2. <strong>manag</strong>; acc. sg. n. uzed as sb. 3. -<strong>saiands</strong>; prsp. uzed substantivly. For its declension, s. Gr., 133.—<strong>du -saian</strong>; inf. of purpose after <strong>urrann</strong>, a vb. of motion (S., 114).—<strong>fraiwa -seinamma</strong>; instr. dat. guvernd by <strong>saian</strong> (S., 52, (4)). 4. <strong>þata</strong>; for αὐτό. -5. <strong>anþaruþ-þan</strong>, i. e. <strong>anþar-uh-þan</strong> (Gr., 62, n. 3).—<strong>stainahamma</strong>; uzed -substantivly: <em>stony ground</em>.—<strong>in þizei</strong>, <em>because</em> (s. 'Vocabulary', <strong>in</strong>, (1)).<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span>—<strong>diupaizôs -airþôs</strong>; gen. guvernd by <strong>habaida</strong> (S., 25). 6. <strong>at sunnin þan -urrinnandin</strong>; dat. abs. introduced by <strong>at</strong> (S., 119); <strong>þan</strong> for δέ.—<strong>waúrtins</strong>; -for the sg. in Grk. 8. For the numeral signs in this verse, see Gr., 1. -9. <strong>hausjandôna</strong>; for the inf. in Grk., for which we find <strong>du hausjan</strong> (S., 114) -in Lu. VIII, 8.—<strong>gahausjai</strong>; hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)). 10. <strong>warþ</strong>, <em>was</em>, lit. -<em>became</em> (ἐγένετο).—<strong>ina...þizôs gajukôns</strong>; acc. of the pers. addrest and -the gen. of the th. askt about (S., 26), for a dubl acc. in Grk. 11. <strong>atgiban</strong> -(pp.) <strong>ist</strong>; for δέδοται.—<strong>jainaim þaim</strong> (art. S., 68, (2)) <strong>ûta</strong>, <em>to them</em> -(<em>the</em> =) <em>that ar without</em>. 12. <strong>nibai ƕan</strong> (for μήποτε; we should expect -<strong>ibai ƕan</strong>; cp. Mt. V, 25) <strong>gawandjaina sik</strong>, <em>lest at any time they should -be converted</em> (lit.: <em>should convert themselvs</em>).—<strong>aflêtaindau</strong> (prs. opt. -pass.) <strong>im frawaúrhteis</strong>, <em>their sins should be forgivn</em> (lit.: <em>sins should -be forgivn to them</em>. S., 37). 13. <strong>þô</strong>; dem. prn. <strong>...þôs</strong>; art.—<strong>kunneiþ</strong>; -for the Grk. fut. 14. <strong>saijands..saijiþ</strong>; without the <strong>j</strong> in verses 3 and 15 -(Gr., 22 and n. 1). 15. <strong>aþþan þai wiþra wig sind</strong>; the Greek text is: -οὕτοι δέ εὶσιν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν, but Lu. VIII, 12: οἱ δέ παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν εὶσιν.—<strong>þan</strong>, -<em>when</em>.—<strong>unkarjans</strong>; added by Wulfila from a Lt. MS., for 'negligenter'. -16. <strong>jah</strong>; sc. <strong>þai</strong>, dem. prn. 18. <strong>þai</strong>, dem. prn. <strong>...þai</strong>, art. -<strong>...þai</strong>, art. 19. <strong>þai bi þata anþar lustjus</strong>, <em>the lusts of</em> (lit.: concerning) -<em>other things</em> (lit.: <em>that other</em>, for τὰ λοιπά). 21. <strong>ibai</strong>; here it introduces -a dir. question, a negativ answer being expected.—<strong>qimiþ</strong>, <em>is brought</em> (lit. -<em>does cum</em>).—<strong>duþê ei</strong>, <em>to that that</em>, i. e. <em>for the purpose that</em>.—<strong>satjaidau</strong>; -opt. in a final clause (S., 96, a).—<strong>niu</strong> (= <strong>ni-u</strong> = <strong>ni-uh</strong>), <em>and not?</em> i. e. -<em>and (is it) not (brought)?</em> 22. <strong>nih</strong> (= <strong>ni-uh</strong>), <em>for not</em>.—<strong>allis</strong>, <em>at all</em>.—<strong>ist -ƕa fulginis</strong>, <em>is (there) anything hidn</em> (lit.: <em>of anything hidn</em>, the gen. -<strong>fulginis</strong> depending on the indef. prn., <strong>ƕa</strong>; Gr., 162, n. 2; and S., 21).—<strong>gabaírhtjaidau</strong>; -opt. in a consecutiv rel. clause (S., 99, a).—<strong>nih</strong>, <em>and not, -neither</em>. 23. <strong>hausjandôna</strong>; prsp. for the inf. in Grk., as in IV, 9.—<strong>gahausjai</strong>; -hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)). 24. <strong>in þizaiei mitaþ</strong>; the noun (<strong>mitaþ</strong>; dat., Gr., -116) is attracted into the rel. clause, and agrees with the rel. prn. (<strong>þizaiei</strong>; -Gr., 157, and S., 72, n.).—<strong>izwis þaim galaubjandam</strong> (Gr., 133); <strong>þ. g.</strong> is -in apposition (S., 11) with the dat. <strong>izwis</strong> (Gr., 150). 25. <strong>gibada</strong>; for -the Grk. fut. (S., 86, (3)).—<strong>imma</strong>; abl. dat. guvernd by <strong>afnimada</strong> (S., -54, (1)). 26. <strong>fraiwa</strong>; instr. dat. guvernd by <strong>wairþiþ</strong> (S., 52, (4)). 27. -<strong>slêpiþ..urreisiþ</strong>; the ind. for the Grk. subj. (S., 90; and 100, n.).—<strong>naht</strong> -(Gr., 116) <strong>jah daga</strong>; loc. dat. (S., 53, (2)): <em>night and day</em>.—<strong>is</strong>; i. e. -<strong>manna</strong>. 28. <strong>silbô</strong>; weak form (Gr., 156), agreeing with <strong>aírþa</strong>; it stands -for αὐτομάτη, <em>spontaneous, of herself</em>. 29. <strong>insandeiþ</strong>; its subj. is <strong>is</strong>, i. e. -<strong>manna</strong>.—<strong>atist</strong>; the prs. for the Grk. perf. (ἕστηκα; S., 86, (4)). 30. <strong>ƕê</strong>; -instr. of <strong>ƕa</strong> (Gr., 159; S., 51), guvernd by <strong>galeikôm</strong> (S., 52, (1), c).—<strong>gabaíram</strong>, -<em>shal we compare</em>, lit. <em>bear</em> or <em>bring together</em>; here <strong>ga-</strong> has an -associativ force. 31. <strong>þatei</strong>; subj. of <strong>ist</strong>.—<strong>þan</strong>, <em>when</em>. 33. <strong>swaleikaim -managaim gajukôm</strong>; instr. dat. of manner (S., 52, (6); in Mk. III, 23 we -hav <strong>in gajukôm</strong>).—<strong>im</strong>; dat. pl. guvernd by <strong>du</strong>, while in the following -verse <strong>im</strong> is guvernd by <strong>rôdida</strong>. 35. <strong>andanahtja þan</strong> (<em>then</em>) <strong>waúrþanamma</strong>; -dat. abs. introduced by <strong>at</strong> (S., 120).—<strong>jainis stadis</strong> (S., 30), <em>'yun' shore</em>, -= <em>that shore</em> (towards which the speaker pointed), i. e. <em>to the other side</em> -[<em>of the lake</em>]. 36. <strong>jah þan</strong>; emfatic: <em>and also, besides, moreover</em>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span> -37. <strong>warþ</strong>, <em>arose</em>.—<strong>waltidêdun</strong>; orig. trans., but here intr. (S., 16, 3). -38. <strong>niu</strong> (= <strong>ni-u</strong>, the enclitic <strong>-u</strong> introducing the question) <strong>kara þuk þizei?</strong>, -<em>is there not care to thee of that</em> (<strong>þis</strong>) <em>that</em> (<strong>ei</strong>; Gr., 157), i. e. <em>does it not -concern thee that?</em> <strong>kara</strong> (or <strong>kara ist</strong>) takes the acc. of the person and -the gen. of the obj. (S., 15, (1), n. 4). 39. <strong>winda</strong>; the dat. is guvernd by <strong>gasôk</strong> -(S., 45).—<strong>afdumbn</strong>; imper. sing. (Gr., 195, n. 1). 41. <strong>sis</strong>; refl. dat. for -the Grk. midl (S., 47, n. 1).—<strong>agis mikil</strong>; cognate acc. (with a vb. of kindred -signification, <strong>ôhtêdun</strong>; S., 15, (2), b).—<strong>du sis missô</strong>, <em>to one another</em> (S., -60, n.).—<strong>sa</strong> (dem. prn.) <strong>sijai</strong>; opt. in a dir. question (S., 91, (3), p. 276): -<em>may he be</em>.—<strong>imma</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>ufhausjand</strong>, <em>listen with submission, -obey</em> (S., 38).</p> - -<p>Chap. V. 1. <strong>landa</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>qiman in</strong> (S., 55, n.). 2. <strong>usgaggandin -imma</strong>; dat. abs. (S., 119).—<strong>imma</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>gamôtida</strong> -(S., 39). 3. <strong>naudibandjôm eisarneinaim</strong>; instr. dat. (S., 52, (2)), as in the -following verse. 4. <strong>eisarnam bi fôtuns gabuganaim</strong>; the hole frase translates -the Greek πέδαις, its literal meaning being: <em>with bent irons for</em> (<strong>bi</strong>, -<em>about, for</em>, = περί) <em>the feet</em>.—<strong>naudibandjôm eisarneinaim</strong> (for ἁλύσεσιν), -<em>with chains</em>, but literally: <em>with iron 'need-bands'</em>, i. e. <em>fetters</em>.—<strong>naudibandjôs</strong>; -for ἁλύσεις.—<strong>þô ana fôtum eisarna</strong> (for τὰς πέδας), <em>the irons on -the feet</em>. 5. <strong>nahtam jah dagam</strong>; adv. frase (S., 53, (2)): <em>night and day</em> -(The Greek has the gen. Cp. S., 30).—<strong>stainam</strong>; instr. dat. (S., 52, (2)). -7. <strong>stibnai mikilai</strong>; instr. dat. of manner (S., 52, (6)).—<strong>ƕa mis jah þus</strong> -(the copula <strong>ist</strong> being understood); dativs denoting relationship (S., 35, -n. 1): <em>what is there to me and to thee?</em>, i. e. <em>what hav I to do with thee?</em>—<strong>sunau</strong>; -this is the voc. (Gr., 105, n. 2), in apposition with <strong>Iêsu</strong>.—<strong>balwjais</strong>; -hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)).—<strong>mis</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>balwjais</strong> (S., 44). -8. <strong>mann</strong>; dat. sg. (Gr., 117, (1)). 10. <strong>im</strong>; instr. dat. pl. (Gr., 152), referring -to the subj. of <strong>sijum</strong>, and guvernd by <strong>usdrêbi</strong>, for <strong>usdribi</strong> (Gr., -10, (2), n. 5), (S., 52, (4)). 12. <strong>qiþandeins</strong>; nom. pl. of the prsp. (Gr., -133). 14. <strong>baúrg</strong>; dat. (Gr., 116).—<strong>haimôm</strong>; dat. (Gr., 103, n. 4).—<strong>qêmun</strong>; -its subj. is <em>they</em>, i. e. <em>the peple</em>.—<strong>saíƕan</strong>; inf. of purpose (without -<strong>du</strong>, <em>to</em>; S., 114).—<strong>wêsi</strong>, <em>might be</em>; prt. opt. in an indir. question.—<strong>þata</strong> -(art.) <strong>waúrþanô</strong> (pp. uzed as sb.), '<em>the being done</em>', i. e. <em>that which was -done</em>. 15. <strong>atiddjêdun</strong> (the prt.) <strong>...gasaíƕand</strong> (the prs.); both for the Grk. -historical prs. (S., 86, (2)).—<strong>þana saei habaida laígaíôn</strong>; for τὸν εσχηκότα -λεγεῶνα; <strong>þana</strong> is dem. prn. 17. <strong>seinôs</strong>, <em>their</em>; refers to the subj. of <strong>dugunnun</strong> -(S., 62; and 60; cp. Mk. III, 14). 18. <strong>inngaggandan ina in skip</strong> (for -ἐμβαίνοντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον), <em>him going into the ship</em>; <strong>baþ ina saei -was wôds</strong>, <em>him prayd he that had been</em> (lit. <em>was</em>) <em>possest</em>. 21. <strong>usleiþandin -Iêsua</strong>; dat. abs. (S., 119).—<strong>hindar marein</strong>; depends on <strong>usleiþandin</strong>.—<strong>gaqêmun -sik</strong>; for the Grk. midl (S., 16, n. 1).—<strong>manageins</strong>; gen. with <strong>filu</strong>, -the predicate being here in the pl. (S., 5). 22. <strong>qimiþ...gadraus</strong>; change -of tense, as in V, 15.—<strong>namin</strong>; dat. of specification (S., 15, (2), n. 2, α). -23. <strong>þatei</strong>; conj. (Gr., 157, n. 2) before a dir. quotation.—<strong>aftumist habaiþ</strong>, -'<em>has the last</em>', i. e. <em>lies</em> (or <em>is</em>) <em>at the point of deth</em>.—<strong>ei</strong>; conj., <em>that</em>, which -here introduces an exhortation.—<strong>qimands lagjais</strong>, <em>cuming thou mayst -lay</em>, i. e. <em>cum and lay</em>.—<strong>ganisai...libai</strong>; opts. of purpose (S., 96, a). -25. <strong>suma</strong>; indef. prn. uzed substantivly, and with a part. gen. (Gr., 162;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span> -S., 78, (1)). 26. <strong>allamma seinamma</strong> (uzed as sb. S., 82, (2), c); instr. dat. -guvernd by <strong>fraqimandei</strong> (S., 52, (1), c), lit.: '<em>cuming away with all hers</em>', -i. e. <em>having spent</em> (lit. <em>spending</em>. S., 117) <em>all that she had</em>.—<strong>ni waíhtai</strong> -(instr. dat. denoting mezure of difference. S., 52, (7)), <em>not in anything, -in nothing</em>; <strong>bôtida</strong> (fem. of the pp. Gr., 134), <em>betterd</em>.—<strong>mais waírs</strong>; <strong>mais</strong> -is pleonastic, as in Mt. VI, 26.—<strong>habaida</strong> (3d pers. sg. prt. ind., not pp.); -cp. Mk. II, 17. 27. <strong>wastjai</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>attaítôk</strong> (prt. of <strong>attêkan</strong>. -Gr., 181), (S., 40). 28. <strong>þatei</strong>; conj., as in 23. 29. <strong>izôs</strong> (Gr., 151, n. 2). -30. <strong>mis</strong>; so-calld poss. dat. (for the gen. in Grk. S., 48).—<strong>wastjôm</strong>; dat. -as in 27. 32. <strong>þô þata taujandein</strong>, <em>her that had done this</em> (lit.: <em>the this -doing</em>), the prsp. having a prt. meaning, as in 26. 34. <strong>ganasida</strong>; for the -Grk. perf. (S., 87, (2)).—<strong>sijais</strong>; the opt. for the Grk. imper., the imper. -of <strong>wisan</strong> being wanting (Gr., 204, n. 2). 35. <strong>imma rôdjandin</strong>; dat. abs. -(S., 119).—<strong>qêmun</strong>; the prt. for the historical prs. in Grk. (S., 87, 3).—<strong>þatei</strong>; -introduces a dir. quotation; cp. verse 23.—<strong>ƕa</strong>; <em>why?</em> It is uzed -like τί (S., 74, n. 2), as in verse 39. 36. <strong>rôdíþ</strong>; pp. of <strong>rôdjan</strong>, agreeing -with <strong>waúrd</strong>. 40. <strong>allaim</strong>; instr. dat. guvernd by <strong>uswaírpands</strong> (S., 52, 4; -and n. 2, p. 253). 41. <strong>qaþuh</strong> (= <strong>qaþ-uh</strong>), <em>and said</em>. The first part of the -compound sentence stands for a participial frase in Greek.—<strong>izai</strong>; refers -to the natural gender of <strong>barn</strong>; cp. Lu. II, 27. 28. 42. <strong>jêrê twalibê</strong>; gen. -of quality (S., 24), <em>of twelv years</em>, i. e. <em>twelv years old</em>.—<strong>faúhrtein -mikilai</strong>; instr. dat. of manner (S., 52, (6)) which is here (and in Lu. II, 9) -uzed with a vb. of kindred signification; hense it resembls the cognate -acc. (S., 15, (2), n. 2). 43. <strong>ei manna ni funþi</strong> (prt. opt. in a final clause, -after a prt., <strong>anabauþ</strong>, in the leading clause. S., 96, b), <em>that a man should -not find out</em>, i. e. <em>that no man should find out</em>.—<strong>izai...matjan</strong>; the -former is the indir., the latter the dir. obj. of <strong>giban</strong> (for the pass. inf. in -Grk. S., 84, n. 3), this being the obj. of <strong>haíhait</strong> (S., 110).</p> - - -<h3>III. FROM THE GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.</h3> - -<p>Chap. II. 1. <strong>warþ...urrann</strong>; asyndetic constructions with <strong>warþ</strong> ar -quite common in Gothic.—<strong>in dagans jainans</strong>; for the acc. we should -rather hav expected the dat. of the Grk. text. 2. <strong>at raginôndin Kyreinaiau</strong>; -abl. abs. introduced by <strong>at</strong> (S., 120).—<strong>Saúrim</strong>; dat. (pl.) -guvernd by <strong>raginôndin</strong> (S., 38; 52, 3, n.). 3. <strong>ei mêlidai</strong> (pp. Gr., 134) -<strong>wêseina</strong>; a final clause for the inf. in Grk.—<strong>ƕarjizuh in seinai baúrg</strong> -(dat. Gr., 116); belongs to <strong>mêlidai</strong>: <em>every one (of all that went) in his -own city</em>. 4. <strong>Galeilaia...Nazaraíþ</strong> (indecl.); both stand for the dat. (Gr., -120 and notes).—<strong>sei</strong>; for <strong>si-ei</strong> (Gr., 157, n. 3). 5. <strong>anamêljan</strong> (for the -inf. pass. in Grk.) to enrol (himself).—<strong>sei was imma qeins</strong> (for <strong>qêns</strong>, -Gr., 7, n. 2), <em>who was to him a wife</em>, i. e. <em>who was his wife</em> (S., 35, (1)); -the rel. clause stands for the Grk. art. with a ptc.—<strong>wisandein inkilþôn</strong> -(w. adj. uzed as sb. in the predicate); in apposition with <strong>Mariin</strong>. 6. -<strong>warþ ...usfullnôdêdun</strong>; see verse 1.—<strong>þô</strong>; nom. pl. n. of <strong>sa</strong>, referring to two -persons of different gender (Joseph and Mary. S., 8).—<strong>du baíran</strong> (for -τοῦ τεκεῖν. Cp. the Latin: tempus est abire, for the gen. of the gerund).—<strong>izai</strong>; -dat. of advantage after <strong>usfullnôdêdun</strong> (S. 47). 7. <strong>uzêtin</strong>; dat.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> -after <strong>galagida in</strong>; see Mt. V, 20.—<strong>im</strong>; dat. of possession after <strong>was</strong> (S., -35).—<strong>rûmis</strong>; gen. as subj.: <em>of room</em>, i. e. <em>room</em> (S., 25, n. 2). 8. <strong>wahtwôm</strong>; -dir. obj. after <strong>witandans</strong> (S., 40).—<strong>nahts</strong> (Gr., 116), adv. gen. -(S., 30), <em>by night</em>. 9. <strong>agisa mikilamma</strong>; see Mk. V, 42. 10. <strong>waírþiþ</strong>; -for ἔσται.—<strong>allai managein</strong>; poss. dat., as in verse 7. 11. <strong>himma daga</strong>; -adv. frase (S., 53, (2)), <em>this day</em>. 12. <strong>þata</strong>; subj. prns. are not subject -to agreement with pred. sbs. (S., 7).—<strong>bigitid</strong> (<strong>d</strong> for <strong>þ</strong> is very common -in this gospel. Gr., 74, 1); for the Grk. fut. (S., 86, (3)).—<strong>biwundan.. -galagid</strong> (<strong>d</strong> for <strong>þ</strong>, as abuv); acc. sg. n. of the pp. (Gr., 134). 13. <strong>warþ</strong>, -<em>was</em>, lit. <em>became, appeard</em>: it is the pred. (in the sing.) of the collectiv -noun <strong>managei</strong> (S., 5. Cp. Mk. V, 32).—<strong>harjis h.</strong>; gen. after <strong>managei</strong>.—<strong>hazjandanê..qiþandanê</strong> -(Gr., 133); attributiv ptcs. agreeing w. <strong>harjis</strong> -in gender and number (in sense. S., 5 and 9, n. 1). 14. <strong>in háuhistjam</strong>, -<em>in the highest</em>, for ἐν ὑψίστοις.—<strong>guþa</strong> (sc. <strong>sijai</strong>); dat. of possession (S., -35). 15. <strong>himin</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>galiþun in</strong>; see Mk. V, 20.—<strong>þai -haírdjôs</strong>; in apposition (S., 11) with <strong>mans</strong> (Gr., -117).—<strong>þaírhgaggaima ...saíƕaima</strong>; 1st pers. pl. of the hort. opt., for the more common 1st -pers. pl. imper. (S., 91, n. 1). 18. <strong>im</strong>; refers to <strong>allai</strong> (S., 61). 19. -<strong>þagkjandei</strong>; prsp. fem. (in <strong>-ei</strong>. Gr., 133): <em>pondering</em> (sc. <em>them</em>). 20. <strong>in -allaizê þizêei</strong>, <em>because of all that which</em>, the rel. prn. (Gr., 157) being -assimilated to the case of its antecedent (S., 71). -verse 6. 21. <strong>jah biþê...</strong> <em>and when</em>—<strong>du bimaitan ina</strong>; cp. verse 6.—<strong>....jah</strong>; introduces the principal -clause, and remains untranslated. We might rather expect <strong>þan</strong> which is -uzually found after temporal clauses introduced by <strong>biþê</strong>.—<strong>namô is</strong>; subj. -<strong>...Iêsus</strong>; pred. nom. with <strong>haitan was</strong> (S., 13, b, β).—<strong>þata qiþanô</strong>; refers -to <strong>namô</strong>.—<strong>wêsi</strong>; opt. in a temporal clause (S., 100); so always -with <strong>faúrþizei</strong> (S., 100, n.). 22. <strong>atsatjan</strong>; sc. <strong>ina</strong>. 23. <strong>ƕazuh</strong> (Gr., 164); -uzed substantivly, and followd by the partitiv gen.—<strong>weihs</strong>; predicate -adj. with <strong>haitada</strong> (cp. 21, abuv).—<strong>fraujins</strong>; guvernd by <strong>weihs</strong> (S., 22). -24. <strong>ei gêbeina</strong>; prt. opt. in a final clause (S., 96, b), while the coordinate -<strong>atsatjan</strong> (in verse 22) is an 'inf.' of purpose (S., 114).—<strong>fram -imma</strong>, <em>on his behalf</em> (cp. Mk. I, 44; II Cor. V, 12).—<strong>juggôns</strong>; adj. uzed -as sb., followd by a partitiv gen. (S., 21). 25. <strong>þaruh</strong>; for καὶ ἰδοῦ, <em>and -behold</em>.—<strong>sa</strong>; dem. prn. <strong>laþônais</strong>; obj. gen. after <strong>beidands</strong> (S., 26). -27. <strong>alh</strong>; dat. (Gr., 116) guvernd by <strong>qam in</strong>; see Mt. V, 20.—<strong>ina</strong>; refers -to the natural gender of <strong>barn</strong>, as in verse 28, and elsewhere. 28. <strong>guþa</strong>; -dat. guvernd by <strong>þiuþida</strong> (S., 45). 29. <strong>fraleitais</strong> (<strong>ei</strong> for <strong>ê</strong>. Gr., 7, n. 2); -opt. proper (S., 91, (1)). 32. <strong>þiudôm</strong> (for ἐθνῶν); dat. of advantage after -<strong>andhuleinai</strong>, like <strong>managein</strong> (for λαοῦ) <strong>þeinai</strong> after <strong>wulþu</strong> (S., 34).—<strong>Israêla</strong>; -in apposition with <strong>managein</strong> (S., 11). 33. <strong>sildaleikjandôna</strong>; nom. -pl. n., referring to two living beings of different gender (S., 9, n. 3). 34. -<strong>ina</strong>; the Grk. text has αὐτούς.—<strong>sa</strong>; dem. prn. 35. <strong>þeina saiwala</strong>; the -obj. of <strong>þaírhgaggiþ</strong>.—<strong>silbôns</strong> (always weak. Gr., 156); intensiv (like the -Lt. 'ipsius' preceded by a poss. prn. and followd by the sb.), its gender -being that of the noun or prn. to which it refers (here <strong>Mariin</strong>). 36. <strong>sôh</strong> -(for <strong>sô-uh</strong>); a compd. dem. (Gr., 154), for αὕτη.—<strong>dagê managaizê</strong>; emfatic -gen. w. <strong>framaldra</strong> (S., 22).—<strong>jêra sibun</strong>; acc. of extent of time (S., 15, -n. 2, β). 37. <strong>sôh þan</strong>, <em>and this, and she</em> (sc. <em>was</em>).—<strong>ahtáutêhund jah<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span> -fidwôr</strong>; uninflected (Gr., 143) attribute to <strong>jêrê</strong>.—<strong>sôh</strong>; here for ἥ.—<strong>fastubnjam...bidôm</strong>; -instr. dat. of manner (S., 52, (6)).—<strong>blôtandê</strong> (<strong>ê</strong> for -<strong>ei</strong>, fem. ending of the prsp. Gr., 17, n. 1, and 133).—<strong>nahtam jah dagam</strong>; -loc. dat. of time (S., 53, (2)), like <strong>þizai ƕeilai</strong> in the next verse. 38. <strong>andhaíhait</strong> -with the dat. (<strong>fraujin</strong>), <em>to giv thanks to</em> (S., 45).—<strong>in allaim</strong> -(<strong>in</strong> being added by Wulfila), <em>among all</em> (without <strong>in</strong>, <strong>allaim</strong> would be the -indir. obj. after <strong>rôdida</strong>); <strong>allaim</strong> is attribute to the ptc. <strong>usbeidandam</strong>, which -is uzed substantivly, but with a dir. obj. (S., 15, n. 2), <strong>laþôn</strong>, <em>redemption</em>. -40. <strong>ahmins..handugeins</strong>; instr. genitivs guvernd by <strong>fullnands</strong>, <em>becuming -fild with spirit and wisdom</em> (S., 27). 41. <strong>jêra ƕammêh</strong> (Gr., 164, a); -loc. dat. of time (S., 53, (2)): <em>every year</em>.—<strong>at dulþ</strong> (acc. Gr., 116) <strong>paska</strong> -(indecl. attribute), <em>at the feast of the passover</em>; <strong>at</strong> with the acc. always -denotes time. 42. 43. <strong>usgaggandam þan im...jah ustiuhandam</strong>; dat. -abs. (S., 119), <em>when they then</em> (<strong>þan</strong> referring to the preceding clause) -<em>went up ... and when they had fulfild</em>.—<strong>miþþanê</strong> (<strong>ê</strong> for <strong>ei</strong>, as in 37) -<strong>gawandidêdun sik aftra</strong>, <em>as they returnd</em>, lit.: <em>as they turnd themselvs back</em>.—<strong>wissêdun</strong>; -here the pl. occurs in an abridged compound sentence (S. 1, n.), -sumtimes the sing. (S., 5, n. 1). 44. <strong>hugjandôna</strong>; n. pl., as in verse 33.—<strong>ina -wisan</strong>; acc. and inf. guvernd by <strong>hugjandôna</strong> (S., 112).—<strong>dagis</strong> -(adnominal gen. S., 20) <strong>wig</strong> (acc. of extent of space. S., 15, n. 2, β), -<em>a day's way, a day's jurney</em>.—<strong>kunþam</strong>; weak dat. of <strong>kunþs</strong> (uzed as sb. -Gr., 132). 46. <strong>warþ</strong>; see verse 1.—<strong>in midjaim laisarjaim</strong>, <em>in the midst -of the teachers</em> (cp. the Lt. 'in media urbe').—<strong>im</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>hausjandan</strong>, -<em>hearing</em>, i. e. <em>listening to</em> (S., 45). 47. <strong>is</strong>, <em>him</em>, lit. <em>of him</em>; obj. -gen. guvernd by <strong>hausjandans</strong> (S., 26).—<strong>ana frôdein</strong>; depends on <strong>usgeisnôdêdun</strong>. -48. <strong>magau</strong>; voc. for <strong>magu</strong> (Gr., 105, n. 2).—<strong>ƕa</strong>; acc. of -specification (S., 15, 2, b, n. 2, α): <em>why?</em>—<strong>uns</strong>; dat. of the indir. obj. -(S., 37).—<strong>sôkidêdum</strong>; here and in verse 49 we should rather hav expected -the dual (S., 5, n. 4). The subj. being of different persons, the first -person is preferd (S., 5, n. 2). 49. <strong>in þaim attins meinis</strong>; so-calld elliptic -expressions like this ar also common in Grk., a noun signifying 'things' -or the like being understood with the art.: <em>in</em>, or <em>about, the things of my -father</em>. As a matter of fact, however, <strong>attins meinis</strong> shows the orig. adj. -force of the gen. which is here uzed substantivly (S., 19, and 68, (3)). -50. <strong>ija</strong>; nom. pl. n. (Gr., 152), referring to Joseph and Mary; see verse 6.—<strong>þamma -waúrda</strong>; loc. dat. guvernd by <strong>frôþun</strong> (S., 53, (1), p. 254; and -cp. n. 2, p. 255), prt. of <strong>fraþjan</strong> (Gr., 177, n. 2). 51. <strong>im</strong>; dat. after -<strong>ufhausjands</strong> (S., 38). 52. <strong>frôdein..wahstau..anstai</strong>; loc. dats. of specification -(S., 53, 1, c).</p> - - -<h3>IV. FROM THE SECOND EPISTL TO THE -CORINTHIANS.</h3> - -<p>Chap. I. 1. <strong>aíkklêsjôn</strong>; dat., the guverning vb. being omitted.—<strong>þizai -wisandein</strong>; agrees with <strong>aíkklêsjôn</strong>. 2. <strong>Iêsu</strong>; for <strong>Iêsua</strong> which, together -with <strong>Xristau</strong>, is in apposition with <strong>fraujin</strong>. 3. <strong>þiuþiþs</strong>; sc. <strong>sijai</strong>: <em>blessed -be</em>.—<strong>jah</strong> (καί); here emfatic: <em>(who is) even</em>. 4. <strong>gaþrafstida...gaþrafstidai -sijum</strong>; we should have expected the prs., because the statement does not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> -refer to any particular consolations, but is a statement of 'general truth'.—<strong>weis</strong>; -emfatic (S., 2, n. 1).—<strong>in allaim aglôn</strong>; a prepositional frase, -with the art., uzed as sb. (S., 68, (2)).—<strong>þizaiei</strong>; instr. dat. guvernd by -<strong>gaþrafstidai</strong>. 5. <strong>swaswê...swa jah</strong>, <em>as ... so also</em>; the second <strong>jah</strong> may -remain untranslated, or the first <strong>jah</strong> may be rendered by '<em>the same</em>' (<strong>jah -þaírh Xristu</strong>, <em>by the same Christ</em>), and the second by <em>also</em>.—<strong>ufar filu ist</strong>, -<em>is beyond much</em>, i. e. <em>abounds</em>. 6. <strong>aþþan</strong>, <em>but</em>.—<strong>jaþþê þr., in...; jaþþe -gaþr., in...</strong>, <em>whether we ar afflicted, (it is) because of ..., or whether -we ar cumforted, (it is) because of</em>. 7. <strong>swaswê...jah</strong>, <em>as (so) also</em>.—<strong>waírþiþ</strong>; -added by the translator: <em>ye shal be</em> (lit. <em>becum</em>, sc. <strong>gadailans</strong>, -<em>partakers</em>, with the gen. S., 20; and cp. 26). 8. <strong>izwis unweisans</strong> (sc. -<strong>wisan</strong>); acc. and inf. depending on <strong>wileima</strong> (S., 112).—<strong>brôþrjus</strong> (before -which we should put a comma); voc.—<strong>uns</strong>; dat. of interest (S., 47).—<strong>ufarassau</strong>; -instr. dat. of manner (S., 52, (6)).—<strong>ufar maht</strong> (acc. Gr., 102), -<em>abuv strength</em>; cp. verse 5.—<strong>swaswê skamaidêdeima uns</strong> (refl. acc. S., -16, n. 1); opt. in a consecutiv clause (S., 97, b): <em>so that we wer ashamed</em>.<a name="FNanchor_107_107" id="FNanchor_107_107"></a><a href="#Footnote_107_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a>—<strong>jah</strong>, -<em>even</em>. 9. <strong>akei silbans in uns silbam andahaft dauþaus habaidêdum</strong>, -<em>but we ourselvs had the answer of deth in ourselvs</em>, i. e. (according to -de Wette.—Bernhardt's large edition, p. 415) <em>the question, whether I -should escape deth, I answerd negativly</em>.—<strong>sijaima</strong>; final opt. (S., 96, a, β). -10. <strong>izei</strong>; rel. prn. (= <strong>saei</strong>. Gr., 157, n. 3).—<strong>dauþum</strong>, <em>deths</em>, i. e. <em>dangers -of deth</em>.—<strong>galauseiþ</strong> (not for ῥύεται. Bernhardt, p. 415) <strong>...galauseiþ</strong>; -both for the Grk. fut. (S., 86, (3)). 11. <strong>at hilpandam jah izwis</strong>; dat. abs. -introduced by <strong>at</strong> (S., 119): <em>as ye also ar helping</em>.—<strong>bidai</strong>; instr. dat. (S., -52, (2)).—<strong>bi</strong>; w. acc., <em>for</em> (= ὑπερ w. gen., as in Mt., 44).—<strong>in managamma -andwaírþja</strong>, <em>in (= before) a great presence</em>, i. e. <em>before many persons</em>.—<strong>ei -sô in uns giba awiliudodau</strong> (3d pers. sg. prs. opt. pass. Gr., 189, d), -<em>that for the gift (bestowd) on us thanks be givn</em>, lit.: <em>that the gift (bestowd) -on us be praizd</em>.—<strong>þaírh managans</strong>, <em>by many</em>.—<strong>faúr uns</strong>, <em>on our -behalf</em>. 12. <strong>þatei</strong>; conj., <em>that</em>.—<strong>usmeitum</strong>; <strong>ei</strong> for <strong>ê</strong> (Gr., 7, n. 2).—<strong>iþ -ufarassau</strong> (instr. dat. of manner. S., 52, (6)), <em>and more abundantly</em> -(περισσοτέρως δὲ), <em>and beyond mezure</em>. 13. <strong>alja</strong>; acc. pl. n. of <strong>aljis</strong> (Gr., -125), here uzed substantivly.—<strong>alja</strong> (the second); conj., <em>except</em>. 14. <strong>unsara</strong>; -sc. <strong>sijuþ ƕôftuli</strong>. 15. <strong>þizai</strong> (dem. prn.) <strong>trauainai</strong>; instr. dat. of manner -(S., 52, (6)).—<strong>habaidêdeiþ</strong>; prt. opt. (Gr., 192) in a final clause (S., 96, b). -16. <strong>gasandjan mik</strong> (an activ vb. with a refl. acc., for a pass. vb. in Grk. -(S., 16)): <em>to return</em>. 17. <strong>þatuþ-þan</strong>; for <strong>þata-uh-þan</strong>, <em>and this</em>.—<strong>ibai -auftô</strong>, <em>perhaps</em> (a negativ answer being expected).—<strong>leihtis</strong>; gen. guvernd -by <strong>brûhta</strong> (S., 25).—<strong>aíþþau þatei</strong> (rel. prn.) <strong>mitô bi leika þagkjau</strong>, <em>or do -I purpose that which I think according to the flesh?</em> There is a notewurthy -change of mood in this and other dubl questions (S., 91).—<strong>þata -ja ja jah þata nê nê</strong> (advs. w. the art. uzed substantivly. S., 68, (2)), -<em>the yea, yea and the nay, nay?</em> i. e. <em>now yea, now nay?</em> 18. <strong>aþþan -triggws guþ</strong>, an ellipsis: <em>but (as) God (is) tru, [so tru it is]</em>. 19. <strong>nih</strong>; -for <strong>ni-h</strong>, the <strong>-h</strong> (= <strong>uh</strong>) being intensiv.—<strong>warþ</strong>; here the same as <strong>was</strong>. -20. <strong>ƕaiwa managa gahaita guþs, ín imma</strong>, <em>as many promises of God,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> -[they ar] in him</em>, i. e. <em>all promises of God ar in him</em> (= <em>Christ</em>).—<strong>duþþê</strong> -(for <strong>du-uh-þê</strong>. Gr., 62, n. 3), <em>to that, for that, therefore</em>. 21. <strong>guþ</strong>; sc. -<strong>ist</strong>. 22. <strong>wadi</strong>; predicate acc. (S., 18), <em>as a pledge</em>. 23. <strong>weitwôd</strong>; like <strong>wadi</strong>, -pred. acc.—<strong>izwara</strong>; gen. guvernd by <strong>freidjands</strong> (S., 26). 24. <strong>izwarai -galaubeinai</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>fraujinôma</strong> (S., 38; cp. also 52, (3), n.)—<strong>anstais</strong>, -<em>joy</em>, but probably for χάριτος (not χαρᾶς), which is found in sum -manuscripts.—<strong>galaubeinai</strong>; loc. dat. (S., 53, 1, b), after <strong>gastôþuþ</strong>, for -which we might expect the pres. (S., 86, 4).</p> - -<p>Chap. II. 1. <strong>gastauida</strong>; prt. of <strong>gastôjan</strong> (Gr., 186).—<strong>at</strong>, <em>with</em>.—<strong>qimau</strong>; -opt. in an obj. clause expressing possibility (S., 92).—<strong>at</strong>, <em>to</em>. 2. -<strong>gailjai</strong>; opt. in a rel. clause expressing result (S., 99, a).—<strong>sa</strong>; art.—<strong>gáurida</strong>; -nom. sg. m. of the weak pp. (Gr., 134).—<strong>us</strong>, <em>by</em>. 3. <strong>jaþ</strong>; for -<strong>jah</strong> (Gr., 62, n. 3).—<strong>izwis</strong>; dat. of the indir. obj. after <strong>gamêlida</strong> (S., 37).—<strong>habau</strong>; -prs. opt. in a final clause after a prt. in the leading proposition -(S., 96, a, β).—<strong>fram þaimei</strong> (its antecedent being omitted. S., 70, -n. 1; and 72); loc. dat. guvernd by <strong>faginôn</strong> (S., 53, 1, b).—<strong>allaizê</strong> (uzed -substantivly) <strong>izwara</strong> (pers. prn. in the gen. pl. Gr., 150); sc. <strong>fahêþs</strong>, <em>the -joy of all of you</em> (S., 82). 4. <strong>aþþan</strong> (γάρ; so in the epistls only), <em>for</em>.—<strong>þaírh</strong>, -<em>with</em>; expresses the situation of the subj.—<strong>ni þêei</strong> (prop. instr. of -the rel. prn. Gr., 157, n. 1); conj. <em>not that</em>.—<strong>ufarassau</strong>; see I, 8. 5. -<strong>ƕas</strong>; indef. prn. (Gr., 162, n. 2).—<strong>bi sumata, ei ni anakaúrjau, allans -izwis</strong>, <em>in sum mezure, that I may not overcharge (him) you all</em>. 6. <strong>þamma -swaleikamma</strong> (the dat. being guvernd by <strong>ganah</strong>, which uzually takes the -acc. S., 42, n.); uzed substantivly (S., 68, (1), a, α).—<strong>andabêt</strong> (<strong>ê</strong> for <strong>ei</strong>. -Gr., 17, n. 1).—<strong>managizam</strong>; compar. (Gr., 132, n. 4; 135; 136), where -we uze the positiv: <em>many</em>. 7. <strong>swaei..izwis..fragiban jag</strong> (<strong>g</strong> for <strong>h</strong>. -Gr., 62, n. 3) <strong>gaþláihan</strong>; acc. with the inf. introduced by <strong>swaei</strong> to express -result (S., 115; cp. Mk. IV, 1).—<strong>þata andaneiþô</strong>; adverbial acc. (S., 15, -(2), n. 2): <em>contrariwise</em>.—<strong>managizein</strong> (weak compar. adj. fem. Gr., 132, -n. 4) <strong>saúrgai</strong>; instr. dat. of cause (S., 52, 5; cp. also 53, n. 1).—<strong>sa -swaleiks</strong> (for its strong inflection, see Gr., 161), <em>such a one</em>. 8. <strong>inuþ</strong> (for -<strong>in-uh</strong>, i. e. <strong>-uh</strong> attacht to the prep. <strong>in</strong>, which is here uzed with the gen.: -<em>because of</em>. The prep. <strong>inuh</strong> or <strong>inu</strong> means <em>without</em>) <strong>þis</strong>, <em>on this account, -therefore</em>.—<strong>in imma</strong>; for εὶς αὐτόν. 9. <strong>sijaidu</strong> (for <strong>sijaiþ-u</strong>. Gr., 74, n. 1); -opt. in an indir. question depending on <strong>ufkunnau</strong>, and introduced by the -interr. particl <strong>-u</strong> (S., 95, a, β). 10. <strong>aþþan</strong>; here for δέ; cp. 4.—<strong>ƕa</strong>; here -indef. prn.; see Mt. V, 23.—<strong>jah ik</strong>, <em>[to him] I [forgiv] also</em>.—<strong>jah þan -ik ...fragaf</strong> (in both cases for the Grk. perf.), <em>for I hav alredy forgivn</em>.—<strong>jabai -ƕa</strong> (indef.) <strong>fragaf</strong>, <em>if I hav forgivn anything</em>. 11. <strong>gaáiginôndau</strong>; 1st -pers. pl. prs. opt. (in a final clause. S., 96, a, α) pass. (Gr., 189, d).—<strong>munins</strong>; -gen. after <strong>unwitandans</strong> (S., 23).—<strong>is</strong>; pers. prn. for the poss. prn. -(S., 62). 12. <strong>aþþan</strong>; for δέ.—<strong>qimands in Trauadai</strong>; see Mt. V, 20.—<strong>at -haúrdai uslukanai</strong>; dat. abs. with <strong>at</strong> (S., 120).—<strong>mis</strong>; dat. of interest -(S., 47). 13. <strong>ahmin meinamma</strong>; loc. dat. (S., 53, (1), c).—<strong>in þammei</strong> -(for <strong>þamma ei</strong>. Gr., 4, n.), <em>in that</em> (Gr., 157), <em>because</em>.—<strong>im</strong>; abl. dat., -guvernd by <strong>twisstandands</strong> (S., 54). 15. <strong>dauns wôþi</strong>; for εὐωδία. 16. <strong>us</strong>, -<em>of</em>.—<strong>jad</strong>; for <strong>jah</strong> (Gr., 62, n. 3). 17. <strong>sium</strong>; for <strong>sijum</strong> (Gr., 10, n. 4; -204, n. 1).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span></p> - -<p>Chap. III. 1. <strong>anafilhis</strong>; adnominal gen. after <strong>bôkô</strong> (S., 20).—<strong>bôkô</strong>; -abl. gen. guvernd by <strong>þaúrbum</strong>. 2. <strong>siuþ</strong>; = <strong>sijuþ</strong>; see II, -17.—<strong>gamêlida ..kunþa..anakunnaida</strong>; pps. agreeing with <strong>aípistaúlê</strong> (Gr., 134). 3. -<strong>swikunþai þatei, siuþ</strong>, etc., <em>forasmuch as ye ar known [to be]</em>, etc. B -has <strong>swikunþ</strong>: <em>It is manifest that ye ar</em>.—<strong>swartiza..ahmin</strong>; instr. dats. -(S., 52, (2)). 5. <strong>ƕa</strong>; indef. prn. 6. <strong>izei</strong>; rel. prn. (Gr., 157, n. 3).—<strong>brâhta</strong>, -with two accs. (S., 18): <em>made</em>. 7. <strong>swaei mahtêdeina</strong> (Gr., 201); -consecutiv clause (S., 97, b).—<strong>þis gataúrnandins</strong>; belongs to <strong>wulþaus</strong>, -not to the adnominal gen. <strong>wlitis</strong>. 8. <strong>waírþai</strong>; potential opt. in a dir. -question (S., 91, (3)). 9. <strong>andbahtja</strong>; dat. of possession, the vb. being -understood: <em>For if there be glory to the ministration of</em>, etc. 11. <strong>þaírh</strong>; -denotes here, as in II, 4, a state or condition. 12. <strong>managaizôs balþeins</strong>; -gen. guvernd by <strong>brûkjaima</strong> (S., 25), hort. opt. (S., 91, (2)). 13. <strong>jan</strong>; for -<strong>jah</strong> (Gr., 62, n. 3).—<strong>duþê</strong> (i. e. <strong>du</strong> + the instr. case of <strong>þata</strong>. Gr., 153. -S., 51) <strong>ei</strong> (Gr., 157), <em>'to that that', for the purpose that, in order that</em>, -with a final opt. (S., 96, b).—<strong>gataúrnandins</strong>; gen. sg. of the weak pp. -(Gr., 134) uzed substantivly (S., 68, (4)): <em>of the vanishing (glory)</em>. 14. -<strong>wisiþ</strong>, <em>remains</em>. 16. <strong>gawandeiþ</strong> (intr. S., 16, n. 2); its subj. is <strong>haírtô izê</strong>, -to be supplied from the preceding verse. 18. <strong>þô samôn frisaht</strong>; this acc., -with a pass. vb., is an imitation of the corresponding Greek passage: -τήν αὐτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφούμεθα, <em>we ar changed into the same image</em> -(S., 17 and 18, n. 4, where this passage ought to hav been explaind).</p> - -<p>Chap. IV. 1. <strong>gaarmaida waúrþum</strong> (for the Grk. aor. pass. S., 87, -(4), c), <em>wer pitied, receivd mercy</em>.—<strong>ni waírþaima</strong>; hort. opt. (for the ind. -in A).—<strong>usgrudjans</strong>; only weak (Gr., 132, n. 2). 2. <strong>þaim analaugnjam</strong> -(adj. uzed as sb. S., 68, (1)); abl. dat. guvernd by <strong>afstôþum</strong> (S., 54,(1)).—<strong>galiug</strong> -(pred. acc. S., 18) <strong>taujandans waúrd guþs</strong>, <em>falsifying the word -of God</em>, lit.: <em>making the word of God a lie</em>.—<strong>baírhtein</strong>; instr. dat. (S., -52, (2)). 4. <strong>ei ni liuhtjai im liuhadeins</strong>. Like Bernhardt, I am in favor -of <strong>liuhadeins</strong> (gen. as subj. S., 25, n. 2); cp. <strong>ni was im rûmis</strong> in Lu. II, 7. -Sum editors (cp. Gr., 113, n. 2) prefer <strong>liuhadein</strong> (in B). Bernhardt remarks -that <strong>liuhadein</strong> may 'allenfalls' be explaind as an acc.: 'damit er ihnen -nicht leuchten lasse das licht'. But it may also pass as instrumental dat.: -'damit er ihnen nicht leuchte vermöge des lichtes', <em>lest ther be any light -to them thru the light</em>, etc. Cp. similar instr. dativs in Mk. V, 42; -Lu. II, 8. 9. 5. <strong>aþþan</strong>, <em>for</em>; see II, 4. 6.—<strong>uns</strong>; external obj. after <strong>mêrjam</strong>.—<strong>skalkans -izwarans</strong>; pred. acc. (S., 18). 6. <strong>untê guþ</strong>; sc. <strong>ist</strong>: <em>for it is -God who</em>, etc.—<strong>ur-</strong>; for <strong>us</strong> (Gr., 78, n. 4).—<strong>liuhaþ skeinan</strong>; acc. and inf. -depending on <strong>qaþ</strong> (S., 112).—<strong>saei jah</strong>, <em>and who</em>. 7. <strong>aþþan</strong>, <em>but</em>. 11. <strong>in -dauþu</strong>; depends on <strong>atgibanda</strong>. 12. <strong>swaei nu</strong> (for ὥστε), <em>therefore</em>. 13. <strong>gamêlidin</strong>; -dat. of the pp. n. (Gr., 134) uzed substantivly (S., 68, (4)). -14. <strong>jah</strong>, <em>also</em>.—<strong>urraiseiþ...faúragasatjiþ</strong>; for the Grk. fut. (S., 86, (3)). -15. <strong>þatuh</strong> (for the art. <strong>þata</strong> and the intensiv particl <strong>-uh</strong>), immediately -followd by <strong>þan</strong>, <strong>allata</strong> being uzed substantivly (S., 82, (1), a): <em>for all (the) -things</em>.—<strong>managizans</strong>, <em>more</em>; we uze the positiv: <em>several, many</em> (see II, 6).—<strong>ufarassjai</strong>; -trans., its obj. being <strong>awiliud</strong>.—<strong>guþa</strong>; dat. after a sb. (for -the Grk. gen. S., 34; and 35, n. 2): <em>for God</em>, i. e. <em>of God</em>. 16. <strong>inuh</strong> (for -<strong>in-uh</strong>; see II, 8) <strong>þis</strong>, <em>because of this, for this reason</em>.—<strong>ak þáuhjabai</strong> (for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span> -ἀλλ' εἰ καί), <em>but even if, but tho</em>.—<strong>aíþþau</strong>, <em>yet</em> (cp. S., 102, b).—<strong>daga -jah daga</strong>; loc. dat. of time (S., 53, (2)). 17. <strong>þata andwaírþô</strong> (adv.) -<strong>ƕeilaƕaírb jah leiht</strong> (for τὸ παραυτίκα πρόσκαιρον καὶ ἐλαφρόν), <em>that (which -is) at present</em>, etc., the two uninflected adjs. being uzed substantivly, with -an adnominal gen., <strong>aglôns unsaraizôs</strong>.—<strong>waúrkjada</strong>; the pass. for the Grk. -midl, with the pred. nom. (S., 18, n. 4) <strong>kaúrei</strong>. 18. <strong>faírweitjandam</strong>, sc. -<strong>unsis</strong>; dat. abs. (S., 119), or the ptc. is simply in apposition with the -preceding dat. <strong>unsis</strong>.—<strong>þizei</strong> (<strong>ei</strong> for <strong>ê</strong>. Gr., 7, n. 2); gen. pl. of the art. -before the following two ptcs. (Gr., 134) uzed substantivly (S., 68, n. 4).</p> - -<p>Chap. V. 1. <strong>þatei</strong>; repeated after the protasis in the form of <strong>ei</strong>.—<strong>jabai</strong>; -with the ind., for ἐάν with the subj. (S., 102; cp. also 100, n.). -2. <strong>ufarhamôn</strong>; uzed reflexivly (for the Grk. midl. S., 16, n. 3), and with -the instr., <strong>bauainai unsarai þizai</strong> (S., 52, (2), b). 3. <strong>jabai swêþáuh jah</strong>, -<em>if even tho</em>.—<strong>gawasidai</strong>; the pass. for the Grk. midl; cp. the preceding -verse. 4. <strong>ana þammei</strong> (for <strong>þamma ei</strong>), <em>over that that, for the reason that</em>.—<strong>afhamôn..anahamôn</strong>; -for the Grk. midl; cp. verse 2. 5. <strong>jah</strong>; a strange -addition in the Gothic text. Perhaps it is ment to connect <strong>gamanwida</strong>, -etc., with what it is said in the preceding verses to cum from God (or -heven), then the second <strong>jah</strong> means <em>also</em>; or <strong>jah..jah</strong> = <em>both ... and</em>.—<strong>guþ</strong>; -sc. <strong>ist</strong>.—<strong>wadi ahman</strong>; the latter is the external obj. of <strong>gaf</strong>, the -former predicate acc. (S., 18; cp. also n. 1). 8. <strong>mais</strong>, <em>rather</em>.—<strong>anahaimjaim -wisan</strong> (for ἐνδημῆσαι). Gabelentz and Loebe and Uppström explain -the dat. <strong>anahaimjaim</strong> as being due to <strong>unsis</strong> understood with <strong>waljam</strong>. -9. <strong>inuh</strong>; see IV, 16.—<strong>imma</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>galeikan</strong> (S., 42), the obj. -of <strong>usdaudjam</strong> (S., 109). 10. <strong>skuldai sijum</strong>, <em>we ar owing, we must</em>.—<strong>þô -swêsôna leikis</strong>, <em>the body's own, the bodily things</em>, i. e. <em>the things which -the body deservs</em>.—<strong>afar þaimei</strong>; for <strong>afar þaim þôei</strong> (by attraction. S., 71. -Cp. the reverse attraction in Grk. πρός ἅ). 11. <strong>swikunþans</strong> (pred. adj.) -<strong>wisan uns</strong> (subj.); acc. with the inf. (in Grk. the inf. alone) after <strong>wênja</strong> -(S., 112). 12. <strong>ni ei</strong>, <em>not that, not as if</em>.—<strong>uskannjaima</strong>; final opt. (S., -96, a).—<strong>ƕôftuljôs</strong>; adnominal gen. after <strong>lêw</strong> (S., 20).—<strong>fram</strong>, <em>concerning, -for, on behalf of</em> (cp. Mk. I, 44; Lu. II, 24). 13. <strong>guþa..izwis</strong>; dats. of -interest (S., 47): <em>(it is) for God ... (it is) for you</em>. 15. <strong>þata</strong>; dem. prn.—<strong>þatei</strong>; -conj., <em>that</em>.—<strong>sis silbam...sik</strong>; refers to the subj. of the dependent -clause, <strong>þai libandans</strong> (S., 60).—<strong>þamma gaswiltandin jah urreisandin</strong>; -like the preceding <strong>sis</strong>, dats. of advantage (S., 36, (4)), the prsp. rendering -the Grk. aor. ptc. (S., 117). 16. <strong>swaei kunnum</strong>; a consecutiv clause, the -vb. being in the ind. (cp. S., 97 and 89).—<strong>fram þamma nu</strong>, lit. <em>from the -now</em> (<strong>nu</strong> with the art. being uzed substantivly. S., 68, 2), i. e. <em>henseforth</em>.—<strong>ni -ainnôhun</strong>; indef. prn. (Gr., 163, c).—<strong>ni..ai</strong>; the two negativs -strengthen the negation (never make an affirmativ in Goth.) 17. <strong>ƕô</strong> -(indef. prn. f. Gr., 159, n. 3); agrees with <strong>gaskafts</strong>, and is uzed adjectivly -(we might hav expected <strong>ƕas</strong>: <em>if any man (be) in Christ, he (is) a new -creature</em>).—<strong>þô alþjôna</strong> (the n. adj. uzed as sb. S., 68, (1)) <strong>usliþun</strong> (apodosis), -<em>the old things past away</em>.—<strong>niuja</strong> (nom. pl. n. Gr., 126); pred. -adj. agreeing with <strong>alla</strong> uzed substantivly (S., 82, (1)). 18. <strong>uns</strong> (the first), -dir. obj. of <strong>gafriþôndin</strong>.—<strong>sis</strong>; indir. obj. (S., 43).—<strong>uns</strong> (the second); dat. -19. <strong>untê swêþauh</strong> (seems to stand for 'quoniam quidem' of the Lt.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> -manuscripts.—Bernhardt), <em>because indeed</em>.—<strong>im..izê</strong>, <em>to them ... their</em>, -referring to <em>mankind, world</em>. 20. <strong>at guþa gaþlaíhandin</strong>; dat. abs. introduced -by <strong>at</strong> (S., 120).—<strong>guþa</strong>; dat. after <strong>gagawaírþnan</strong> (cp. <strong>sis</strong> in verse -18). 21. <strong>þana</strong> (dem. prn.) <strong>izei</strong> (rel. prn. Gr., 157, n. 3) <strong>kunþa</strong> (prt. of -<strong>kunnan</strong>. Gr., 199, (4)); for τὸν γνόντα.—<strong>gatawida</strong>; with an external obj., -<strong>þana</strong>, and a pred. acc., <strong>frawaúrht</strong> (S., 18).—<strong>ei weis waúrþeima</strong> (final -opt. S., 96, b), <em>that we might becum</em>.</p> - - -<h3>V. FROM THE SKEIREINS.</h3> - -<p>a 49. <strong>...ahun</strong>; the remaining part of an unknown word, probably -<strong>ainahun</strong>.—<strong>kunnandins</strong>; weak inflection of the prsp. (Gr., 133), uzed as -sb.—<strong>is</strong>; refers to <strong>fraujins</strong> (S., 60).—<strong>waldufneis</strong>; gen. guvernd by <strong>andþaggkjandins</strong>.—<strong>Stains</strong>; -i. e. Πέτρος, <em>Peter</em>.—<strong>ains</strong> (the first), <em>alone</em>.—<strong>ains</strong> -(the second), <em>one</em>.—<strong>·e·</strong>, <em>five</em> (Gr., 1 and n. 2).—<strong>mikilis</strong>; gen. depending -on <strong>waíht</strong> (S., 21).—<strong>waírþidôs</strong> (<em>dignity, greatness</em>); gen. guvernd -by <strong>andþaggkjands</strong> (<strong>sik</strong> being omitted. S., 26 and 16, n. 2).—<strong>þaírh þôei</strong> -(acc. pl. n. Gr., 157), <em>thru which</em>, i. e. <em>wherefore</em>.—<strong>usbar</strong>, <em>brought -forth</em>, i. e. <em>exclaimd</em>.—<strong>niuklahein</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>andtilônds</strong> (S., 38). -b. <strong>þans mans</strong> (Gr., 117, (1)) <strong>anakumbjan</strong>; acc. with the inf., guvernd by -<strong>waúrkeiþ</strong> (S., 112).—<strong>at hauja managamma wisandin</strong>; dat. abs. introduced -by <strong>at</strong> (S., 120).—<strong>þô filusna anakumbjan</strong>; acc. with the inf., guvernd -by <strong>gatawidêdun</strong>.—<strong>inuh</strong> (prep., not <strong>in-uh</strong>), <em>without</em>.—<strong>at ni wisandein</strong> -(Gr., 133) <strong>aljai waíhtai</strong>; dat. abs. with <strong>at</strong> (S., 120).—<strong>swa managai</strong>; -belongs to <strong>waílawiznai</strong>, instr. dat. (S., 52, 2, a).—<strong>ganaúhan</strong>; acc. sing. -m. of <strong>ganaúha</strong> (for the inf. <strong>ganaúhan</strong>, s. Gr., 201), guvernd by <strong>fragaf</strong>, <strong>im</strong> -being the indir. obj. c. <strong>filaus</strong>; adv. gen. w. the (acc. sg. n. of the) compar. -<strong>maizô</strong> (S., 30, c).—<strong>afar þatei</strong>; temporal conj.: <em>after that, when</em>.—<strong>managei</strong>; -here w. a sg. v. (S., 5).—<strong>matida</strong> (prt. here = our past perfect -= Lt. 'postquam' w. the perfect).—<strong>bigitan was</strong>, <em>there was found</em>; we -should expect the pl., but the sense is: <em>there was found a quantity of -twelv</em> (<strong>·ib·</strong> Gr., 1, n. 2) <em>baskets</em>, etc.—<strong>þatei</strong>, <em>which</em> (i. e. <em>which quantity</em>).—<strong>þizei</strong> -(<strong>ei</strong> for <strong>ê</strong>. Gr., 7, n. 2) <strong>hlaibê...þizê fiskê</strong>; partit. gens. (S., 21).—<strong>nih -þan</strong>, <em>for not</em>.—<strong>ana...in</strong>; change of prep. without change of sense.—<strong>ainaim</strong>, -<em>alone</em> (Gr., 140, 1).—<strong>swaei</strong>; consecutiv conj., <em>that</em>.—<strong>ainƕarjammêh</strong>; -dat. (Gr., 165, n. 1) guvernd by <strong>tawida</strong>.—<strong>is</strong>; I prefer Bernhardt's -emendation, <strong>izê</strong>, <em>of them</em> (i. e. <em>of the fishes</em>). d. <strong>naúh us þamma</strong>, <em>besides</em> -(lit. '<em>stil from that</em>.')—<strong>jêrê</strong>; partit. gen. after <strong>·m·</strong> (Gr., 1, n. 2).—<strong>aflifnandeins</strong>; -prsp. f. (Gr., 133).—<strong>waíhtai</strong>; dat. guvernd by <strong>fraqistnai</strong> -(impers.; cp. the Lt. 'mihi invidetur'. S., 49); opt. in a final clause.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_107_107" id="Footnote_107_107"></a><a href="#FNanchor_107_107"><span class="label">[107]</span></a> <strong>afswaggwidai wêseima</strong>; evidently a better rendering of -ἐξαπορεῖσθαι, <em>to be utterly embarrast</em>.—<strong>jal</strong>; for <strong>jah</strong>. Gr., 62, n. 3.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span></p></div></div> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h2>GLOSSARY.</h2> - - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Remarks.</span>—The signs <strong>ƕ</strong>, <strong>q</strong>, <strong>þ</strong> follow <strong>h</strong>, <strong>k</strong>, <strong>t</strong>, respectivly.—The figures in () -refer to the paragrafs of the Grammar. -</p> -<div class="hangindent"> -<p class="p2"><strong>Aba</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>, n. 1), <em>husband, man</em>; -Lu. II, 36.</p> - -<p><strong>Abiaþar</strong>, pr. n., <em>Abiathar</em>; dat. <strong>-a</strong>; -Mk. II, 26. [< Ἀβιάθαρ.]</p> - -<p><strong>Abraham</strong> (<a href="#para_61">61</a>, n. 3), pr. n., <em>Abraham</em>. -[< Ἀβραάμ.]</p> - -<p><strong>af</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), prep. w. dat. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), <em>of, -from, out of, away from, off</em>; Mt. -V, 18. 42. Mk. III, 22. II. Cor. -III, 5. [OE. of, ME. of, off, a, o, -NE. of, off, a- (as in 'adown').]</p> - -<p><strong>af-aikan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to deny, curse</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>afar</strong>, prep. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. dat.: <em>after, -according to</em>; Mk. I, 7. 17. 20. II. -Cor. V, 10. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc.: <em>after</em> (only -of time); <strong>afar dagans</strong>, <em>after sum -days</em>; Mk. II, 1; <strong>afar þatei</strong>, <em>after -that, when</em>; Mk. I, 14. Skeir. VII, c. -[< <strong>af</strong> + compar. suff. <strong>-ar</strong>. OHG. -avar, abur, MHG. aver, aber, NHG. -aber- (in compos.), <em>further, again</em>, -aber, conj., <em>but</em>. Cf. OE. eafora, m., -<em>posterity, child</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>afar-gaggan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 3; 207), -<em>to go after, follow</em>; w. <strong>miþ</strong> w. dat.; -Mk. V, 37.</p> - -<p><strong>af-daubnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum def, -grow dul</em>; II. Cor. III, 14.</p> - -<p><strong>af-dôjan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>, a), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to tire -out, vex, harass</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>af-dumbnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum -dum, hold one's peace</em>; Mk. IV, 39.</p> - -<p><strong>af-êtja</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 2), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>voracious -eater, glutton</em>. [<strong>-êtja</strong> < √ of <strong>itan</strong> + -suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>af-gaggan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 3; 207), <em>to -go away, depart</em>; w. <strong>faírra</strong> w. dat.; -Lu. II, 37.</p> - -<p><strong>*af-haimeis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_127">127</a>), <em>away from -home, absent</em>; II. Cor. V, 6. 9. -[<strong>-haimeis</strong> < <strong>haims</strong>. Cf. <strong>anahaimeis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>af-hamôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to take off -clothes, to unclothe</em>; II. Cor. V, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>af-hlaþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to lade, -load</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>af-ƕapjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), w. acc., <em>to -choke</em>; Mk. IV, 7. 19.</p> - -<p><strong>af-ƕapnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to choke</em> (intr.), -<em>be choked</em>; Mk. V, 13.</p> - -<p><strong>af-iddja</strong>, prt. of <strong>afgaggan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>af-lageins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>a laying aside, -remission</em>; Mk. I, 4. [< <strong>af-lagjan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>af-laílôt</strong>, prt. of <strong>aflêtan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>af-leiþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to go away, -depart</em>; w. <strong>af</strong> w. dat.; Mk. I, 42; -<strong>du</strong> w. dat.; Mk. III, 7.</p> - -<p><strong>af-lêtan</strong> (<strong>-leitan</strong>; 7, n. 2), rv. (<a href="#para_181">181</a>), -w. acc. of pers. or th., <em>to leav, forsake, -put away (a wife)</em>; Mt. V, 24. -31. 32; w. dat. of pers. and acc. of -th., <em>to let off, forgiv</em>; Mt. VI, 12. -14. 15; <em>to let one hav</em>; Mt. V, -40.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>af-lifnan</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, ns. 1. 4), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), -<em>to remain, remain over and abuv</em>; -Skeir. VII, c.</p> - -<p><strong>af-linnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to depart</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>af-maitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to cut off</em>; w. -acc. of th.; Mt. V, 30.</p> - -<p><strong>af-marzeins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>offense, -deceitfulness</em>; Mk. IV, 19. [< <strong>af-marzjan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>af-môjan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to weary, -fatigue</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>af-niman</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_170">170</a>; 175), w. acc., -<em>to take away, remove</em>; II. Cor. III, -16; and dat.; Mk. IV, 25; or <strong>af</strong> w. -dat.; Mk. II, 20. 21.</p> - -<p><strong>af-satjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), w. acc., <em>to put -away (a wife), divorce</em>; Mt. V, 32.</p> - -<p><strong>af-skiuban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), -<em>to shuv away, put away, reject</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>af-slauþjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to amaze</em>; in -pass.: <em>to be in despair</em>; II. Cor. IV, 8.</p> - -<p><strong>af-slauþnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum beside -one's self, be amazed</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>af-standan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 3), <em>to fall -away, renounce</em>; w. dat.; II. Cor. -IV, 2.</p> - -<p><strong>af-stass</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 3), <em>a standing off, -falling away</em>; <strong>afstassais bôkôs</strong>, <em>a -writing of divorcement</em>; Mt. V, 31. -[< stem <strong>-stassi-</strong> < stat-ti-< stat -(< √ of <strong>standan</strong> +-t) + suff. -ti-.]</p> - -<p><strong>af-stôþum</strong>, prt. of <strong>afstandan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>af-swaggwjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to make -despondent</em>; <strong>afswaggwiþs wisan</strong>, <em>to -despair</em>; II. Cor. I, 8 (note).</p> - -<p><strong>afta</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>behind</em>. [< <strong>af</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ta</strong>. OE. æft, <em>again, behind</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aftana</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>from behind</em>; -Mk. V, 27. [< <strong>afta</strong> + suff. <strong>-na</strong>. OE. -æftan, ME. æfte, NE. aft; cf. abaft -< a, <em>on</em>, + bi, <em>by</em>, + aft.]</p> - -<p><strong>aftarô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_211">211</a>, n. 1), <em>from behind, -behind</em>. [< <strong>af</strong> + adv. compar. suff. -<strong>-tarô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aftra</strong>, adv., <em>back, backwards, behind</em>; -Lu. II, 43; <em>again</em>; Mt. V, 33. -[< <strong>af</strong> + adv. compar. suff. <strong>-tra</strong>. OE. -æfter, ME. æfter, after, NE. after.]</p> - -<p><strong>aftuma</strong>, superl. adj. (<a href="#para_139">139</a>), <em>the last</em>. -[< <strong>af</strong> + superl. suff. <strong>-tu-ma-n-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aftumists</strong>, superl. adj. (<a href="#para_139">139</a>, n. 1), <em>the -last</em>; <strong>aftumist haban</strong>, <em>to lie</em>, or <em>be, -at the point of deth</em>; Mk. 5, 23. -[< <strong>aftuma</strong> + superl. suff. <strong>-ist-a-</strong>. -OE. ME. æftemest, NE. aftermost -(by influence of after and most; s. -<strong>aftra</strong> and <strong>maists</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>aggilus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_120">120</a>, n. 1), <em>angel, messenger</em>; -Lu. II, 9. 10; dat. <strong>-au</strong>; Lu. -II, 13. 21; acc. <strong>-u</strong>; Mk. I, 2; pl. -nom. <strong>-jus</strong>; Lu. II, 15; or <strong>-eis</strong>; Mk. -I, 13. [< ἄγγελος, <em>messenger, angel</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aggwiþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>anguish</em>; II. Cor. II, -4. [< <strong>aggwus</strong> + suff. <strong>-iþô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*aggwjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>ga-aggwjan</strong>. -[< <strong>aggwus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aggwus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_68">68</a>; 131), <em>narrow</em>. -[OE. ange, ME. ang, OHG. engi (ja-stem), -MHG. enge, NHG. enge, eng, -adj. <em>narrow</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>agis</strong>, gen. <strong>agisis</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_35">35</a>; 94), <em>aw, -fear</em>; Mk. IV, 41. Lu. II, 9. II. Cor. -V, 11. [< <strong>agan</strong> (s. <strong>un-agands</strong>) + -suff. <strong>-is-a-</strong>. OE. ege (or i-stem; see -Brgm., II, p. 421, <a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>, Rem. 2), -ME. eᵹe, ON. agi > ME. aghe, awe, -NE. aw.]</p> - -<p><strong>*agjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), in <strong>us-agjan</strong>. [< <strong>*ags</strong>, -<em>awful, fearful</em>, < <strong>-agan</strong>; s. <strong>agis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aglait-gastalds</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>greedy of filthy lucre, greedy</em>. [<strong>-gastalds</strong> -< <strong>ga-</strong> + <strong>-stalds</strong> < √ of -<strong>staldan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aglaiti</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>lasciviousness, unchastity</em>. -[< <strong>*aglaits</strong>, adj., <em>lascivious</em>; -cp. <strong>agls</strong>, adj., <em>indecent</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aglaiti-waúrdei</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>indecent -language, filthy talk</em>. [< <strong>aglaiti-waúrds</strong>, -adj.; <strong>-waúrds</strong> < <strong>waúrd</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-agljan</strong> (<a href="#para_14">14</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to -trubl</em>, in <strong>us-a.</strong> [< <strong>aglus.</strong> OE. eglan, -ME. eile, NE. ail.]</p> - -<p><strong>aglô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>tribulation, anguish, -distress</em>; Mk. IV, 17. II. Cor. I, 4. -8. II, 4. IV, 17. [< <strong>aglus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aglus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>), <em>difficult, hard</em>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> -[< √ of <strong>agis</strong> + suff. <strong>-lu-</strong>. OE. egle -(jô-stem), ME. egle, <em>trublsum</em>, < -eglan, ME. eile, NE. ail.]</p> - -<p><strong>Agustus</strong>, pr. n., <em>Augustus</em>; dat. <strong>-au</strong>; -Lu. II, 1. [Αὔγουστος.]</p> - -<p><strong>ahaks</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 2), <em>duv</em>; Mk. I, 10. -Lu. II, 24.</p> - -<p><strong>ahma</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>the Spirit, the Holy -Ghost</em>; Mk. I, 8. 10. 12. 23. 25. 26. -27. II, 8. 11. 29. 30. V, 2. 8. 13. -Lu. II, 26. 27. 40. II. Cor. I, 22. -II, 13. III, 3. 6. 8. 17. 18. IV, 13. -V, 5. [< √ of <strong>ahjan</strong>, <em>to think</em>, + -suff. <strong>-man-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ahs</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>ear (of grain)</em>; Mk. II, -23. IV, 28. [OE. êar (< *eaur, *eahur, -*ahur), ME. ear, er, NE. ear (of -grain; for ear, the organ of hearing, -s. <strong>ausô</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>ahtau</strong>, indecl. num. (<a href="#para_141">141</a>), <em>eight</em>; Lu. -II, 21. [OE. eahta, ME. eighte, -NE. eight.]</p> - -<p><strong>ahtau-têhund</strong>, indecl. num. (<a href="#para_143">143</a>), -<em>eighty</em>; Lu. II, 37.</p> - -<p><strong>ahtuda</strong>, ord. num. (<a href="#para_146">146</a>), <em>the eighth</em>. -[< <strong>aht-au</strong> + suff. <strong>-u-da-n-</strong>. OE. -eahtoða, ME. eighte, NE. eighth.]</p> - -<p><strong>aƕa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>river, stream, water</em>; -Mk. I, 5. [OE. êa (< *au, *ahu, -*ahwu), f., ME. æ, <em>river, water</em>, > -OE. îg, <em>iland</em>, lit. '<em>belonging to the -water</em>', and in composition: îgland, -ME. iland, NE. iland.]</p> - -<p><strong>aibr</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>an offering</em>; Mt. V, 23. -[No doubt a corrupt form for <strong>*tibr</strong> -= OE. tifer, n., OHG. zebar, <em>victim, -sacrifice</em>; cf. MHG. un-ge-zibere, -un-zifer, NHG. ungeziefer, n., <em>vermin</em>, -prop. '<em>an animal unfit for a -sacrifice</em>'.]</p> - -<p><strong>áigan</strong> (<strong>áihan</strong>), prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_203">203</a>), <em>to -own, hav, possess</em>.—Cpd. <strong>faíráihan</strong> -(<a href="#para_203">203</a>). [OE. âgan, ME. aghe, -owe, NE. ow.—Prt.: Gothic <strong>áihta</strong>, -OE. âhte, ME. âhte, ouhte, NE. -ought.]</p> - -<p><strong>áiginôn</strong>, wv., in <strong>ga-aiginôn</strong>. [< <strong>aigin</strong> -(< √ of <strong>aigan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ina-</strong>), n., -<em>property</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>áihts</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 2), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>property, -possession</em>; in pl. <em>goods, things</em>. -[< √ of <strong>aigan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>. OHG. -êht, f., <em>property, goods</em>, in compos. -frêht (= Goth. <strong>*fra-aihts</strong>), <em>gain, -wages</em>; cf. LG. fracht, Du. vracht -> ME. fraht, fraught, <em>cargo, freight</em>, -> frahte, fraughte, <em>to load</em>, pp. -fraught, NE. fraught. Of G. or -Du. origin is the ML. frecta, fretta, -> OF. *freit, fret > ME. freit, -freight (the gh being due to -'fraught'), NE. freight.]</p> - -<p><strong>aíƕa-tundi</strong> (<a href="#para_64">64</a>), f. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>), <em>brambl-bush, -bush</em>. [< <strong>aíƕa</strong> = OE. eoh (< *eohu), -m., <em>horse</em>; <strong>-tundi</strong> < <strong>*tindan</strong> > the -caus. <strong>tandjan</strong>, <em>to kindl</em>, OE. tendan, -ME. tende, NE. tind.]</p> - -<p><strong>*aikan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), in <strong>af-aikan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>aíkklêsjô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_111">111</a>), <em>church</em>. [< -ἐκκλησία.]</p> - -<p><strong>Aíleisabaíþ</strong> (<a href="#para_23">23</a>), pr. n., <em>Elisabeth</em>. -[< Ἐλισάβεθ.]</p> - -<p><strong>aílôê</strong> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>, n. 1), <em>my God!</em> [< Ἐλωί -< the Hebrew.]</p> - -<p><strong>ainaha</strong>, weak adj. (<a href="#para_132">132</a>, n. 2), <em>only</em>. -[< <strong>ains</strong> + suff. <strong>-(a)ha-n-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ain-falþei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>simplicity</em>; II. -Cor. I, 12. [< <strong>ainfalþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ain-falþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_148">148</a>), <em>'one-fold', singl</em>; -Mt. VI, 22.</p> - -<p><strong>ain-ƕarjizuh</strong>, prn. (<a href="#para_165">165</a>, n. 1), <em>every -one, each one</em>; Luc. II, 3. II. Cor. -V, 10.</p> - -<p><strong>ain-ƕaþaruh</strong>, prn. (<a href="#para_166">166</a>), <em>each of -two</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>*ainlif</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), num. (<a href="#para_141">141</a>), <em>eleven</em>. -[< <strong>ains</strong> + <strong>-lif</strong>, <em>left, over</em>. OE. and-, -end-leofan, -leofen, (for ân-leofan, -etc., -leofan being the dat. of-lif), -ME. end-, en-, el-leven, NE. eleven.]</p> - -<p><strong>ain(n)ôhun</strong>, acc. sg. of <strong>ainshun</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ains</strong>, num. (<a href="#para_140">140</a>), (I) <em>one, a singl -one</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) alone; II. Cor. V, 15; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) -w. a sb., (a) follg.; Mt. V, 18. 36; -(b) preceding; Mt. V, 18. 41; (c)<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span> -understood; Mk. IV, 8; (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. a -partit. gen. follg.; Mt. V, 19. 29. -30. VI, 29; (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) <strong>ains—anþar</strong>, <em>the -one, the other</em>; Mt. VI, 24. (II) -indef., <em>one, sum one, an, a</em>, w. a -partit. gen. follg.; Mk. V, 22. (III) -<em>only, alone</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. a sb., (a) prec.; -Skeir. VII, c; (b) follg.; Mk. II, 7. -26; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. a prn. prec.; Mt. V, 46. -[OE. ân, <em>one</em>, ME. on, an, ane, a, -one, o, (shortend when uzed as a -proclitic), <em>one, alone; an</em>, NE. one; -an, a.]</p> - -<p><strong>ains-hun</strong>, indef. prn. (<a href="#para_163">163</a>, c), only in -negativ sentences, <em>not any one, -none</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) alone; II. Cor. V, 16; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) -w. a partit. gen. follg.; Mk. V, 37.</p> - -<p><strong>aípiskaúpus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_120">120</a>, n. 1), <em>bishop</em>. -[< ἐπίσκοπος, <em>bishop</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aípistaúlê</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_120">120</a>, n. 3), <em>epistl, letter</em>; -II. Cor. III, 2. 3. [< ἐπιστολή, -<em>message, letter</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>áir</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_214">214</a>, n. 1), <em>erly</em>; Mk. I, 35. -[OE. *âr > the compar. æ̂r; see -<strong>áiris</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>áirinôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to be a messenger, -an ambassador</em>; w. <strong>faúr</strong> w. -acc.; II. Cor. V, 20. [< <strong>áirus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>áiris</strong>, comp. adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>), <em>erlier</em>. [< -<strong>áir</strong> + suff. <strong>-is</strong>. OE. æ̂r, ME. er, -<em>sooner, erlier, before</em>, NE. ere.]</p> - -<p><strong>áiriza</strong>, comp. adj. (<a href="#para_136">136</a>), <em>of old time, -living formerly</em>; in pl. uzed substantivly; -Mt. V, 21. 33. [< <strong>áir</strong> + -suff. <strong>-iz-an-</strong>. OE. æ̂ror, ME. erer, -<em>former</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aírþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>erth, ground, land</em>; -Mt. V, 18. 35. VI, 10. 19. Mk. -II, 10. IV, 5. 8. 20. 28. 31. Lu. -II, 14. [OE. eorðe, ME. erthe, -NE. erth.]</p> - -<p><strong>aírþa-kunds</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>erthy, -born of the erth</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>aírþeins</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>of erth, erthen</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 7. <em>erthly</em>; II. Cor. V, -1. [< <strong>aírþa</strong> + suff. <strong>-eina-</strong>. ME. -eorthen, erthen, NE. erthen.]</p> - -<p><strong>áirus</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 2), m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>messenger, -ambassador</em>. [OE. <strong>âr</strong> (of the o-declension), -m., <em>messenger</em>. Cf. OE. -æ̂rende, n., ME. erand, NE. errand.]</p> - -<p><strong>aírzeis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_128">128</a>), <em>astray, led astray</em>. -[OE. yrre, eorre, ME. eorre, irre, -<em>angry</em>, OHG. irri, MHG. NHG. irre, -adj., <em>astray, confused</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*ais</strong> (for which <strong>aiz</strong>, 78, n. 1; occurs -only onse; Mk. VI, 8), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), -<em>brass, bronz, muney</em>. [OE. âr, f., -<em>brass, bronz, copper</em>, ME. ôr, NE. -ore.]</p> - -<p><strong>aiþei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>mother</em>; Mk. III, 31. -32. 33. 34. 35. V, 40. Lu. II, 33. -34. 43. 48. 51. [OHG. eidi, eide, -<em>mother</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aiþs</strong>, gen. <strong>aiþis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>oath</em>; Mt. -V, 33. [OE. âð, m., ME. oth, NE. -oath.]</p> - -<p><strong>aíþþau</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, 3; 71, n. 1), conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), -<em>or</em>; Mt. V, 17. 18. 36. VI, 31. Mk. -III, 4. 33. IV, 17. 21. 30. Lu. II, -24. II. Cor. I, 13. 17. III, 1; -<strong>jabai ...aíþþau</strong>, <em>either ... or</em>; Mt. VI, -24; <em>else, otherwise</em>; Mt. VI, 1. [Cf. -OE. oððe, North æththa, <em>or</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Aiulf</strong>, prn. n. (<a href="#para_65">65</a>, n. 1).</p> - -<p><strong>aiw</strong>, adv. (prop. acc. sing. of <strong>aiws</strong>, -q. v.), <em>ever</em>, always with ni: <em>never</em>; -Mk. II, 12. 25. III, 29. [OE. â (for -*âw), ME. â, ô, ON. ei > NE. aye.]</p> - -<p><strong>aíwaggêljô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>gospel</em>; Mk. I, -1. 14. 15. [< εὐαγγέλιον.]</p> - -<p><strong>aiweins</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>eternal</em>; Mk. III, -29. II. Cor. IV, 17. 18. V, 1. [< -<strong>aiws</strong> + suff. <strong>-ein-a-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aiwiski</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>shame, dishonesty</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 2. [< <strong>*aiwisks</strong> (in <strong>un-aiwisks</strong>, -<em>that need not be ashamed</em>). -OE. æ̂wisc, <em>ashamed</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aiws</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 5), <em>time, life-time, -age, world, eternity</em>; II. Cor. IV, 4; -<strong>in aiwins</strong>, <em>forever</em>; Mt. VI, 13.—S. -also <strong>aiw</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>aiz</strong>; see <strong>ais</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ajukduþs</strong> (<a href="#para_21">21</a>, n. 2), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>time, -eternity</em>. [< <strong>ajuk-</strong> (perhaps < <strong>aiws</strong>) -+ suff. <strong>-du-þ-i-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>ak</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>but, for</em>; Mt. V, 17. -39. VI, 13. 18. Mk. I, 45. II, 17. -22. III, 26. 29. IV, 17. 22. V, 19. -26. 39. II. Cor. I, 9. 12. 19. 24. -II, 4. 5. 13. 17. III, 3. 5. 6. 14. -IV, 2. 5. 18. V, 4. 12. 15. Skeir. -VII, a. c. [OE. ME. ac, <em>but</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Akaïja</strong>, pr. n., <em>Achaja</em>; dat. <strong>-ai</strong>; II. -Cor. I, 1. [< Ἀχαΐα.]</p> - -<p><strong>akei</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>but</em>; II. Cor. I, 9. -III, 15. IV, 8. 9. Skeir. VII, a; <em>yet</em>; -II. Cor. V, 16. [< <strong>ak</strong> + <strong>ei</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>akeits</strong>, m. (? 91, n. 2), <em>vinegar</em>. [< -Lt. acêtum, <em>vinegar</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>akran</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>fruit</em>; Mk. IV, 7. 8. -20. 28. 29. [OE. æcern, n., ME. -akern, acorn, NE. acorn.]</p> - -<p><strong>akrana-laus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>fruitless, unfruitful</em>; -Mk. IV, 19.</p> - -<p><strong>akrs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 1), <em>field</em>. [OE. æcer, -m., <em>field</em>, ME. aker, NE. acre.]</p> - -<p><strong>aqizi</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>), <em>ax</em>. [OE. æx, eax, f., -ME. æx, NE. ax.]</p> - -<p><strong>alabalstraún</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 5; 46, n. 2), -indecl. sb. n. (<a href="#para_120">120</a>, n. 2), <em>alabaster -box</em>. [< ἀλάβαστρον.]</p> - -<p><strong>ala-mans</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_117">117</a>, n. 1), <em>all men, -the hole human race</em>. [For <strong>ala-</strong>, s. -<strong>alaþarba</strong>; <strong>mans</strong> is nom. pl. of <strong>manna</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>alan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>), <em>to grow</em>. [OE. alan, -<em>to nurish</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ala-þarba</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_132">132</a>, n. 2), <em>very poor, -very needy</em>. [<strong>ala-</strong> stands for <strong>alla-</strong> -(< alna- < √ of <strong>alan</strong> + ptc. suff. --na-), stem of <strong>alls</strong>, <em>all</em>; <strong>þarba</strong>, <em>needy</em>, -< √ of <strong>þaúrban</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Albila</strong> (<a href="#para_54">54</a>), pr. n., <em>Albila</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>alds</strong> (<a href="#para_73">73</a>; 74, n. 3), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>age, -generation, life, world</em>. [< √ of -<strong>alan</strong> + suff. <strong>-di-</strong>. OE. ieldu (orig. -i-stem), ME. elde, NE. eld (poet.), -<em>age</em>. Cf. <strong>alþeis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aleina</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>el, cubit</em>; Mt. VI, 27. -[OE. eln, f., ME. (< the inflected -cases) elne, elle, NE. el.]</p> - -<p><strong>alêw</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_119">119</a>), <em>oliv, oil</em>; Mk. VI, 13. -[< Lt. oleum, <em>oil</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Alfaius</strong>, pr. n., <em>Alpheus</em>; gen. <strong>-aus</strong>; -Mk. II, 14. III, 18. [< Αλφαῖος.]</p> - -<p><strong>alhs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_116">116</a>), <em>templ</em>; Lu. II, 27. 37. -46. [OE. alh, ealh, m., <em>templ</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>alja</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) conj., <em>than, except, unless</em>; -II. Cor. I, 13. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) prep. w. dat. -(<a href="#para_217">217</a>), <em>except</em>. [< stem of <strong>aljis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>alja-kuns</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>foren, strange</em>. -[<strong>alja</strong> < <strong>aljis</strong>; <strong>kuns</strong> < <strong>kuni</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>alja-leikôs</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>, n. 2), <em>otherwise</em>. -[From stems of <strong>aljis</strong> and -<strong>-leiks</strong> + adv. compar. suff. <strong>-ôs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aljar</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>elsewhere</em>. -[< stem of <strong>aljis</strong> + suff. <strong>-r</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aljaþ</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>in another -direction</em>. [< stem of <strong>aljis</strong> + suff. <strong>-þ</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aljaþrô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>from elsewhere</em>. -[< stem of <strong>aljis</strong> + suff. <strong>-þrô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>aljis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_126">126</a>), <em>other, another</em>; II. -Cor. I, 13. Skeir. VII, b. [OE. elles -(gen. sg. n.), ME. elles, NE. else.]</p> - -<p><strong>allaþrô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>from all -directions, from every quarter</em>; Mk. -I, 45. [< stem of <strong>alls</strong> + suff. <strong>-þrô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>allis</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) adv. (<a href="#para_215">215</a>), <em>in general, holely, -at all</em>; <strong>ni—allis</strong>, <em>not at all</em>. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) -conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), never at the beginning, -<em>for</em>; Mk. III, 35; <em>for neither, for -not</em>; Mk. IV, 22. [Prop. gen. sg. -n. of <strong>alls</strong>. OE. ealles, ME. alles, -adv., <em>holely</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>alls</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_122">122</a>, n. 1), <em>all, every, hole</em>, -(<a href="#para_1">1</a>) alone, w. or without the prec. -or follg. art. or dem. prn.; Mt. V, -18. VI, 32. Mk. I, 5. 27. 37. II, -12. IV, 11. 34. V, 20. 40. Lu. II, -3. 19. II. Cor. II, 9. IV, 8. 15. V, -15. 17. 18. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. a pers. prn. prec. -or follg.; II. Cor. II, 3. III, 18. V, -10. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. a poss. prn. follg.; Mk. -V, 26. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. attraction of a rel. -prn. (see 'Explanatory Notes'); Lu. -II, 20. (<a href="#para_5">5</a>) w. a ptc.; Mk. I, 32. -Lu. II, 18. 38. 47. (<a href="#para_6">6</a>) w. a follg. -adj. prec. by the art.; II. Cor. I, 1. -(<a href="#para_7">7</a>) w. an adv. frase; Lu. II, 39. -(<a href="#para_8">8</a>) w. a sb., w. or without the art.; -Mt. VI, 29. Mk. I, 5. 28. 33. 39.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span> -IV, 1. 13. V, 12. 33. Lu. II, 1. 10. -31. 51. II. Cor. I, 1. 3. 4. II, 14. -III, 2. IV, 2; and a poss. prn.; Mt. -V, 29. 30. VI, 22. 23. (<a href="#para_9">9</a>) in gen. -pl. w. a superl.; Mk. IV, 31. 32. -(<a href="#para_10">10</a>) <strong>all</strong> (sing. n.) w. gen. sg.; Mk. -II, 13; <strong>allata þata</strong> w. gen. pl.; Mk. -III, 28. [< √ of <strong>alan</strong> + suff. <strong>-la</strong> -<<strong>-no-</strong>; cp. <strong>fulls</strong>. OE. eall, ME. all, -NE. all.]</p> - -<p><strong>all-waldands</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_115">115</a>), <em>all-ruling, almighty</em>. -[< <strong>all-s</strong> + prsp. of <strong>waldan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-alþan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), in <strong>us-alþan</strong>. -[Cp. <strong>alþeis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>alþeis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_128">128</a>), <em>old</em>; n. pl. <strong>þô alþjôna</strong>, -<em>(the) old things</em>; II. Cor. V, -17. [Cp. <strong>alds</strong>; also OE. eald (w. -suff. -do-), ME. ald, old, NE. old.]</p> - -<p><strong>Amalaberga</strong>, pr. n. (<a href="#para_54">54</a>, n. 2).</p> - -<p><strong>Amalafrigda</strong>, pr. n. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>, n. 2).</p> - -<p><strong>amên</strong>, <em>amen, verily</em>; Mt. V, 18. 26. -VI, 2. 5. 13. 16. Mk. III, 28. II. -Cor. I, 20. [< ἀμήν < the Hebrew.]</p> - -<p><strong>ams</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 4), <em>shoulder</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>an</strong>, interr. particl (<a href="#para_216">216</a>), <em>then</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ana</strong>, prep. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. dat., (a) -local, <em>in, to, on, upon, over</em>; Mk. I, -45. IV, 5. 16. 20. 38. V, 4. II. Cor. -III, 15; (b) of cause, especially w. -vs. of 'affection', <em>in, for, at, over</em>; -Mk. I, 22. Lu. II, 33. 47. II. Cor. -I, 4; <strong>ana þammei</strong>, <em>for that</em>; V, 4; -(c) w. vs. of 'knowing, showing', -and the like, <em>on, by, from, in</em>; Mk. -V, 29. Skeir. VII, c; (d) in other -relations, denoting 'inclination, reference', -and the like; Lu. II, 25. 40. -II. Cor. I, 23. IV, 10. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc., -local, <em>on, upon, at, into</em>; Mt. V, 45. -VI, 27. Mk. I, 10. 35. II, 21. III, -10. IV, 21. 26. 31. V, 23. Lu. II, -28. II. Cor. III, 13. [OE. an, ǫn, -ME. on, o, NE. on.]</p> - -<p><strong>ana-aukan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to ad</em>, w. <strong>ana</strong> -w. acc.; Mt. VI, 27.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-biudan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_170">170</a>; 173), <em>to command, -instruct, bid</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. dat. of -pers.; Mk. I, 27. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc. of th.; -Mk. I, 44. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. dat. of pers. and -an obj. clause w. <strong>ei</strong>; Mk. V, 43.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-busns</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>); <em>command, -commandment</em>; Mt. V, 19. -[< <strong>ana-biudan</strong> + suff. <strong>-sni-</strong> (the -radical <strong>d</strong> being dropt). OE. bysen, -bisen, ME. bisne, f., NE. (dial.) byzen, -<em>exampl</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ana-filh</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>commendation</em>; -<strong>anafilhis bôkôs</strong>, <em>epistls of commendation</em>; -II. Cor. III, 1. [< <strong>ana-filhan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ana-filhan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to hand -down as tradition, commit to, commend</em>, -w. acc. (dir. obj.); II. Cor. -III, 1; and dat. (indir. obj.); II. Cor. -V, 12.</p> - -<p><strong>*ana-haimeis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_127">127</a>), <em>at home, -present</em>; II. Cor. V, 8. 9. [<strong>-haimeis</strong> -< <strong>haims</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ana-haitan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_170">170</a>; 179), w. two -accs.; II. Cor. I, 23.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-hamôn</strong>, w. v. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to put on -clothes, to clothe</em>; II. Cor. V, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-hneiwan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to -bend down, stoop down</em>; Mk. 1, 7.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-kaúrjan</strong>, w. v. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>) w. acc., <em>to -press upon, overload</em>; II. Cor. II, 5.</p> - -<p><strong>anaks</strong>, adv., <em>suddenly, at onse</em>; Lu. -II, 13.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-kumbjan</strong> (<a href="#para_54">54</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), -<em>to lie down, recline, sit at meat</em>; -Mk. II, 15. Skeir. VII, b.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-kunnains</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>a reading</em>; -II. Cor. III, 14. [< <strong>ana-kunnan</strong> + -suff. <strong>-ai-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ana-kunnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>) w. acc., <em>to -read</em>; II. Cor. I, 13. III, 2.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-qiman</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1) w. acc., -<em>to cum near, approach</em>; Lu. II, 9.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-laugniba</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_210">210</a>), <em>secretly, in -secret</em>. [< <strong>analaugns</strong> + suff. <strong>-ba</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ana-laugns</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>hidn, secret</em>; -Mk. IV, 22. II. Cor. IV, 2. [< <strong>ana</strong> -+ <strong>-laugns</strong> < <strong>liugan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ana-leikô</strong>, adv., <em>in like manner</em>; Skeir. -VII, a. [< <strong>*analeiks</strong> (< <strong>ana</strong> + <strong>-leiks</strong>; -s. also <strong>galeikô</strong>) + suff. <strong>-ô</strong>; = OHG.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span> -analih (anagilîh), MHG. anelîch, -NHG. ähnlich, adj., <em>like, similar</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ana-mêljan</strong>, w. v. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to write -down, enrol for taxation</em>; Lu. II, 5.</p> - -<p><strong>-anan</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, n. 4), stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), in -<strong>us-anan</strong>, <em>to breath out, giv up the -ghost</em>. [< √ an, in OE. andian, -<em>to be angry</em>, OHG. andôn, MHG. -anden, NHG. ahnden, <em>to punish</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ana-nauþjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), w. acc., <em>to -constrain, force, compel</em>; Mt. V, 41.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-niujan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to renew</em>; II. -Cor. IV, 16.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-praggan</strong> (<a href="#para_51">51</a>), rv. (<a href="#para_178">178</a>), <em>to harass, -trubl</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-silan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to be silent, be -stil</em>; Mk. IV, 39.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-siuns</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>visibl</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-stôdeins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>beginning</em>; -Mk. I, 1. [< <strong>ana-stôdjan</strong> + suff. -<strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ana-stôdjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), intr., <em>to begin</em>; -Mk. superscr.</p> - -<p><strong>ana-trimpan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to tred -upon, press upon</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>and</strong>, prep. w. acc. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), local, denoting -'motion over', <em>along</em> (orig. -<em>opposit</em>), <em>to, into, on, in</em>; Mk. I, -28. 39. <strong>and driusôn</strong>, <em>down a slope</em>; -Mk. V, 13. [Orig. <strong>*anda</strong> = <strong>anda-</strong>, -uzed w. sbs. and adjs. only; <strong>and-</strong> -also w. vs. and advs. OE. ME. -and-, ǫnd-, NE. an- (in answer).]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-</strong>; s. <strong>and</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>anda-beit</strong> (in B, <strong>-bêt</strong> in A), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), -<em>reproach</em>; II. Cor. II, 6. [< <strong>and-beitan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-hafts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>answer, reply; -sentence</em>; II. Cor. I, 9. [<strong>-hafts</strong> < -<strong>hafjan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-nahti</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>the time toward -night, evening</em>; Mk. I, 32. IV, 35. -[<strong>nahti</strong> < <strong>nahts</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-neiþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>contrary</em>; -<strong>þata andaneiþô</strong>, <em>contrariwise</em>; II. -Cor. II, 7. [<strong>-neiþs</strong> < <strong>neiþ</strong>, n., <em>envy</em>, -OE. nîð, m., ME. nið, OHG. nîd, -MHG. nît (nîd-), NHG. neid, m., -<em>envy</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-nêm</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>a receiving</em>. -[< <strong>and-</strong> (= <strong>anda-</strong>) <strong>niman</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-nêms</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>plezant, -acceptabl</em>. [< <strong>and-niman</strong>; cp. -prec. w.]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-numts</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>a receiving, -acceptation</em>. [< <strong>and-niman</strong> + -suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>; cp. prec. w.]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-sêts</strong> (<a href="#para_34">34</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>abominabl</em>. -[< <strong>and-</strong> (s. <strong>and</strong>) <strong>sitan</strong>, <em>to fear, regard</em>. -Cf. G. entsetzlich, <em>terribl</em>, < -(sich) entsetzen, <em>to be amazed</em>, < -ent-+ setzen, factit. of sitzen, <em>to sit</em>, -+-lich.]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-staþjis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>adversary</em>. -[<strong>-staþjis</strong> < <strong>staþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-staua</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_107">107</a>), <em>adversary</em>; Mt. -V, 25.</p> - -<p><strong>anda-þâhts</strong>, (<a href="#para_209">209</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>vigilant, -cautious</em>. [Prop. an old ptc. -in-to-, < <strong>and-þagkjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>and-augjô</strong>, adv., <em>openly, publicly</em>; Mk. -I, 45. [< <strong>and-augi</strong> (+ adv. suff. -<strong>-ô</strong>), n., <em>face</em>; <strong>-augi</strong> < <strong>aug-</strong> (in <strong>augô</strong>) -+ suff. <strong>-ja-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-waúrdi</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>answer</em>; Luc. -II, 47. [<strong>waúrdi</strong> < <strong>-waúrds</strong> (in -<strong>lausa-waúrds</strong>, etc.) < <strong>waúrd</strong>. OHG. -ant-wurti, n. f., MHG. ant-würte, --wurt, NHG. antwort, f., <em>answer</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>anda-wleizn</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>) or <strong>-wleizns</strong>, f. -(<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>countenance, face</em>; II. Cor. -III, 13. [<strong>-wleizn</strong> < <strong>*wleitan</strong> (= OE. -wlîtan, ME. wlite, <em>to look</em>) + (if f.) -suff. <strong>-sni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>and-bahti</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>, n. 1), <em>service, -office, ministry, ministration</em>; II. -Cor. III, 7. 8. 9. IV, 1. V, 18. -[< <strong>andbahts</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>and-bahtjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>) w. dat. of -pers., <em>to serv, minister</em>; Mk. I, 13. -31; w. acc. of th., <em>to perform, administer</em>; -II. Cor. III, 3. [< <strong>andbahts</strong>, -<strong>andbahti</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>and-bahts</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>servant, minister</em>; -II. Cor. III, 6. <em>officer</em>; Mt. V, 25.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span> -[Perhaps < L. ambactus, <em>servant</em>, -of Celtic origin.]</p> - -<p><strong>and-beitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), w. acc., -<em>to rebuke, charge</em>; Mk. I, 25. III, -12; in pass., <em>to be perplext</em>; II. -Cor. IV, 8.</p> - -<p><strong>and-bindan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>) w. acc., <em>to -unbind, loose</em>; Mk. I, 7; <em>to explain</em>; -Mk. IV, 34.</p> - -<p><strong>and-bundnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum -loose, loosen</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>andeis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>, n. 1), <em>end</em>; Mk. III, -26; <strong>und</strong>, or <strong>in</strong>, <strong>andi</strong>, <em>to the end</em>; -II. Cor. I, 13. III, 13. [OE. ende, -m., ME. ende, end, NE. end.]</p> - -<p><strong>and-hafjan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), w. dat. -of pers., <em>to answer</em>; Mk. III, 33.</p> - -<p><strong>and-haitan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_170">170</a>; 179), <em>to confess</em>, -w. dat. of pers., <em>to confess -(one's self) to, to thank</em>; Lu. II, -38; w. dat. of th., <em>to confess sumthing</em>; -Mk. I, 5.</p> - -<p><strong>and-hausjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to listen to</em> -(and answer favorably), <em>to hear</em>; -pers. pass.; Mt. VI, 7.</p> - -<p><strong>and-hôf</strong>, prt. of <strong>andhafjan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>and-huleins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>uncuvering, -revelation; illumination</em>; Lu. -II, 32. [< <strong>and-huljan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>and-huljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), w. acc., <em>to uncuver</em>; -Mk. II, 4; <em>to reveal</em>; Lu. II, -35; pp. <strong>andhuliþs</strong>, <em>uncuverd, open</em>; -II. Cor. III, 18.</p> - -<p><strong>andi-laus</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>endless</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>andizuh</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>otherwise, else</em>. -[< <strong>andiz-</strong>, perhaps a compar. form -of <strong>and</strong>, <strong>anda-</strong>, orig. <em>opposit</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>and-niman</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_170">170</a>; 175), w. acc., -<em>to take, receiv, partake, accept</em>; Mk. -IV, 20. 36. Skeir. VII, c; in the -prt. <em>to hav receivd, to hav</em>; Mt. -VI, 2, 16; and <strong>ana</strong> w. acc., <em>to take, -take up in</em>; Lu. II, 28.</p> - -<p><strong>Andraías</strong>, pr. n. <em>Andrew</em>; Skeir. VII, -a; gen. <strong>-ins</strong>; Mk. I, 29; acc. <strong>-an</strong>; -Mk. I, 16. III, 18. [< Ἀνδρέας.]</p> - -<p><strong>and-sakan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to argue -against, speak against</em>; Lu. II, 34.</p> - -<p><strong>and-standan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 3), w. dat., -<em>to stand against, resist</em>; Mt. V, 39.</p> - -<p><strong>and-staúrran</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to murmur -against</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>and-tilôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_189">189</a>), <em>to serv, accomodate -one's self to</em>; Skeir. VII, a.</p> - -<p><strong>and-þagkjan</strong> (<strong>gg</strong>; 67, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_209">209</a>), -prt. <strong>-þâhta</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a>, b), <em>to consider, devise</em>; -w. <strong>sik</strong> and gen. of th., <em>to recollect, -remember</em>; Skeir. VII, a; so -without <strong>sik</strong>; Skeir. VII, a.</p> - -<p><strong>and-waírþi</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>presence, sight, -face</em>; Mt. VI, 16. II. Cor. II, 17. -III, 18. IV, 2; <em>person</em>; II. Cor. II, -10; <strong>in managamma andwaírþja</strong>, -<em>before many persons</em>; II. Cor. I, 11. -<strong>in andwaírþja</strong> w. gen., <em>in the presence -of, before</em>; Mt. V, 24. VI, 1. -Lu. II, 31; <strong>faúra a.</strong> w. gen., <em>before</em>; -Mk. II, 12. [< <strong>and-waírþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>and-waírþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>present</em>; II. -Cor. IV, 17. [<strong>-waírþs</strong> < <strong>waírþan</strong>. -OE. ǫnd-, and-weard, ME. NE. --ward.]</p> - -<p><strong>Anna</strong>, pr. n., <em>Anna</em>; Lu. II, 36. [< -Ἀννα.]</p> - -<p><strong>Annas</strong>, pr. n., <em>Annas</em>. [< Ἀννας.]</p> - -<p><strong>*ans</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 4), <em>beam</em>. [ON. ǫss, -áss (from *ans), <em>beam, pole</em>, > -vindáss, <em>windlass</em>, > ME. windas, -NE. windlass (the l by influence of -windlass, <em>a circuit</em>, < the vb. wind -+-lass, for lace).]</p> - -<p><strong>ansteigs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>gracious, favorabl</em>. -[< <strong>ansts</strong> + suff. <strong>-eig-a-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ansts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_102">102</a>), <em>favor</em>; Lu. II, 52; -<em>grace</em>; Lu. II, 40. II. Cor. I, 2. 12; -<em>joy</em>; II. Cor. I, 24. <em>benefit</em>; II. Cor. -I, 15. [OE. êst (ê is i-uml. of ô < -ǫn for an), m., ME. este, <em>favor, -grace</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>anþar</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_122">122</a>, n. 1; 124, ns. 1. 4; -146), <em>another, second</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) alone, -with or without the art.; Mt. V, -39. Mk. III, 21. V, 19; <strong>ains... -anþar</strong>, <em>the one ... the other</em>; Mt. -VI, 24; <strong>sum...anþaruþ þan</strong>, -<em>sum ... sum</em>; Mk. IV, 5; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. a sb.;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span> -Mk. IV, 36. II. Cor. I, 15. [OE. -ǫ̂ðer (ǫ̂ < ǫn for an), ME. other, -NE. other.]</p> - -<p><strong>apaústaúlus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_120">120</a>, n. 1; <strong>apaústulus</strong>, -13, n. 1), <em>apostl, messenger</em>; -II. Cor. I, 1. [< ἀπόστολος.]</p> - -<p><strong>arbaidjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to work, labor, -toil</em>; Mt. VI, 28. [< <strong>arbaiþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>arbaiþs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>work, labor, toil</em>. -[< <strong>*arban</strong>, <em>to work</em> (vB., 78) + -suff. <strong>-di-</strong>. OE. earfoð, earfeðe, n., -ME. earfeð-, <em>labor, pains, trubl</em>, -OHG. arabeit, MHG. arebeit, arbeit, -f., <em>labor, trubl, need</em>, NHG. -arbeit, f., <em>work, labor</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>arbi</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>heritage, inheritance</em>. -[OE. yrfe, ierfe (ie is i-uml. of ea), -n., ME. erfe, OHG. erbi, MHG. -NHG. erbe, n., <em>heritage, inheritance</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>arbi-numja</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>one who -takes an inheritance, an heir</em>. -[<strong>-numja</strong> < <strong>niman</strong> +-suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>arbja</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>heir</em>. [< <strong>arb-i</strong> + -suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>arbjô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>heiress</em>. [< <strong>arbi</strong> + -suff. <strong>-jôn-</strong>. OHG. arbeo (-eo <-jo), -erbo, MHG. NHG. erbe, m., <em>heir</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Ariamirus</strong> (<a href="#para_61">61</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>Ariaricus</strong> (<a href="#para_3">3</a>, n. 2), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>arjan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 5), <em>to til, plow, -cultivate</em>. [OE. erian, ME. ere, NE. -ear, <em>to plow</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ark-aggilus</strong> (<a href="#para_57">57</a>), m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>archangel</em>. -[< ἀρχάγγελος.]</p> - -<p><strong>arma-haírtiþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>pity, mercy</em>; -Mt. VI, 4. [< <strong>armahaírts</strong> (+ suff. -<strong>-iþô-</strong>), <em>merciful</em>, < <strong>arms</strong> = OE. earm, -ME. arm, OHG. aram, arm, MHG. -NHG. arm, adj. <em>poor, miserabl</em>; -+ <strong>-haírts</strong> < <strong>haírt-ô</strong>. Formd after -the Lt. misericors.]</p> - -<p><strong>armaiô</strong> (<a href="#para_22">22</a>, n. 3), f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>mercy, -pity; alms</em>; Mt. VI, 1. 2. 3. [< -<strong>arman</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>arman</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_192">192</a>), <em>to show mercy</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-a</strong>. [< <strong>arms</strong>, adj.; s. <strong>armahaírtiþa</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>arms</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>arm</em>; Lu. II, 28. -[OE. earm, m., ME. arm, NE. -arm.]</p> - -<p><strong>arniba</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>, n. 3; 210), <em>surely</em>. -[< <strong>*arni-</strong> (+ suff. <strong>-ba</strong>) = OE. *ærne- -> eorn-ost, ME. ernest, NE. ernest.]</p> - -<p><strong>arwjô</strong>, adv., <em>without cause, freely, -for nought</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>asans</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>harvest, harvest time, -summer</em>; Mk. IV, 29. [< √ as = -OE. ær in earnian, ME. arne, erne, -NE. ern.]</p> - -<p><strong>Asêr</strong>, pr. n., <em>Aser</em>; gen. <strong>-is</strong>; Lu. II, -36. [< Ἀσήρ.]</p> - -<p><strong>Asia</strong>, pr. n., f., <em>Asia</em>; dat. <strong>-ai</strong>; II. -Cor. I, 8.</p> - -<p><strong>asilus</strong>, m. f. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>yung ass, ass</em>. -[Lt. asinus (with change of suff.), -OE. esol, m., <em>ass</em>, OHG. esil, MHG. -esel, NHG. esel, m., <em>ass</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>asneis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>servant, hired man, -hireling</em>; Mk. I, 20. [< <strong>asans</strong>. OE. -esne, m., <em>servant</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>asts</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>branch, twig</em>; Mk. IV, -32. [OE. *æst (> æstel, m., <em>litl -branch, book-mark</em>), OHG. MHG. -NHG. ast, m., <em>branch, bough</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>at</strong>, prep. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (I) w. dat., (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) local, -(a) denoting nearness, <em>at, by, -with, about</em>; Mk. II, 2. 14. IV, 1. -V, 11. <em>for</em> (s. <strong>haban</strong>); Mk. III, 9; -in an abstract sense; Luc. II, 52. -II. Cor. I, 12. 17. II, 1 (the first). -17. V, 8; (b) the point or goal at -which anything arrives, after vs. -of 'cuming, bringing', and the like, -<em>to</em>; Mk. I, 33. 40. II, 3. III, 8. II. -Cor. I, 15. 16. II, 1 (the second). -Skeir. VII, b (the second); (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) temporal, -i. e. 'the time within which'; -emfatic w. the dat. abs.; Mk. IV, -6. 35. Lu. II, 2. II. Cor. I, 11. -II, 12. V, 20. Skeir. VII, b (the -first and third). (II) w. acc., only -temporal, <em>at, in</em>; <strong>at dulþ</strong>, <em>at the -feast</em>; Lu. II, 41. [OE. æt, ME. -NE. at.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>at-augjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. refl. acc. -(<strong>sik</strong>) and dat. of pers., <em>to bring -before the eys, show (one's self to)</em>; -Mk. I, 44; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. <strong>faúra</strong> w. dat., -<em>to show one's self, appear</em>; II. Cor. -V, 10.</p> - -<p><strong>at-baíran</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>), w. acc. of th., -<em>to bring</em>; Mt. V, 24; <em>to offer</em>; Mk. -I, 44.</p> - -<p><strong>at-gaggan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 3; 207), <em>to -go to, cum</em>; Mt. V, 24. Mk. II, 18. -20; w. <strong>ana</strong> w. acc.; Mk. I, 10; <strong>du</strong> -w. dat.; Mk. V, 15; <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; Mk. -III, 20; <strong>aftana</strong>; Mk. V, 27.</p> - -<p><strong>at-giban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. -acc. (in pass. the nom.), <em>to giv over, -deliver up, deliver, put in prison</em>; -Mk. I, 14; <em>to bring forth</em>; Mk. IV, -29; and <strong>in</strong> w. acc., <em>to deliver unto</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 11; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. dat. (indir. -obj.) and acc. (dir. obj.), <em>to deliver</em>; -Mt. V, 25; in pass. w. dat. of pers. -(indir. obj.) and an inf. clause (subj.); -Mk. IV, 11.</p> - -<p><strong>at-haitan</strong> (<a href="#para_69">69</a>, n. 2), rv. (<a href="#para_170">170</a>; 179), -w. acc., <em>to call to one</em>; Mk. III, -13. 23.</p> - -<p><strong>Athanaildus</strong> (<a href="#para_65">65</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>Athanaricus</strong> (<a href="#para_3">3</a>, n. 2), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>at-iddja</strong>, prt. of <strong>at-gaggan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>atisk</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>) or m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>; only acc. -sg., <strong>atisk</strong>, occurs), <em>seed, cornfield</em>; -Mk. II, 23.</p> - -<p><strong>at-kunnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), w. dat. of pers. -and acc. of th., <em>to afford, grant, -award, giv</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>at-nêƕjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), w. <strong>sik</strong>, <em>to draw -near</em>, (in prt.) <em>to be at hand</em>; Mk. -I, 15.</p> - -<p><strong>at-saíƕan</strong> (<a href="#para_34">34</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), -w. inf., <em>to take heed</em>; Mt. VI, 1.</p> - -<p><strong>at-satjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_186">186</a>), w. acc. (understood) -and <strong>faúra</strong> w. dat. (<strong>fraujin</strong>), -<em>to present to the Lord</em>; Lu. II, 22.</p> - -<p><strong>at-standan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 3), <em>to stand -near, cum near</em>; Lu. II, 38.</p> - -<p><strong>atta</strong> (<a href="#para_69">69</a>, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>father</em>; Mk. -I, 20. V, 40. Lu. II, 48. (= <em>God</em>) -Mt. V, 45. 48. VI, 4. 6. 8. 9. 14. -15. 18. 26. 32. Lu. II, 49. II. Cor. -I, 2. 3; <em>forefather, ancestor</em>; Skeir. -VII, d. [OHG. atto.—< the language -of children.]</p> - -<p><strong>attaítôk</strong>, prt. of <strong>attêkan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>attaúhun</strong>, prt. of <strong>attiuhan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>at-têkan</strong> (<strong>ei</strong> for <strong>ê</strong>; 7, n. 2), rv. (<a href="#para_181">181</a>), -w. dat.; <em>to tuch</em>; Mk. I, 41. III, -10. V, 27. 28.</p> - -<p><strong>Attila</strong>, pr. n. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), prop. '<em>litl father</em>'.</p> - -<p><strong>at-tiuhan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>), <em>to pul</em> or <em>draw -towards, to bring</em>; s. <strong>inn-at-tiuhan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>at-þinsan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), w. acc., -<em>to draw towards</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>at-wisan</strong>, <em>to be present, be at hand</em>; -Mk. IV, 29.</p> - -<p><strong>aþþan</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), always at the -beginning of the sentence, <em>but, moreover</em>; -Mt. V, 22. 28. 34. 44. VI, 16. -Mk. II, 10. 20. III, 29. IV, 15. -II. Cor. I, 6. 13. 18. 21. 23. II, 1. -5. 10. 14. III, 4. 7. 16. 17. 18. IV, -3. 7. V, 5. 8. 11. 18; <em>for</em>; II. Cor. -II, 4. IV, 5; <strong>aþþan ik...iþ is</strong>, -<em>I (indeed) ... but he</em>; Mk. I, 8.</p> - -<p><strong>Audericus</strong> (<a href="#para_25">25</a>, n. 2), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>auftô</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 1; 211, n. 1), adv., -<em>perhaps, likely, surely</em>; <strong>ibai auftô</strong>, -<em>lest perhaps</em>; Mk. II, 22. II. Cor. -I, 17. II, 7.</p> - -<p><strong>auga-daúrô</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), n. (<a href="#para_110">110</a>), <em>window</em>, -lit. '<em>ey-door</em>'. [The pl. f. <strong>daúrôns</strong> -means <em>door</em>; s. also <strong>daúr</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>augjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to show</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>at-au.</strong> [< stem <strong>auga-</strong> (s. prec. w.). -OE. æt-êawan, æt-ŷwan, ME. (at-)ewe, -<em>to show</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>augô</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_110">110</a>), <em>ey</em>; Mt. V, 29. 38. -VI, 22. 23. Lu. II, 30. [OE. êage, -n., ME. eᵹe, eye, NE. ey.]</p> - -<p><strong>auhjôdus</strong> (<strong>aúhjôdus</strong>?), m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>noiz, -tumult</em>; Mk. V, 38. [< <strong>aúhjôn</strong> + -suff. <strong>-ô-dus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>auhjôn</strong> (<strong>aúhjôn</strong>?), wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to make -a noiz, cry aloud</em>; Mk. V, 39.</p> - -<p><strong>*aúhns</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 2), <em>oven</em>; Mt. VI, -30. [OE. ofen (for the common<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span> -orig. of h and f, s. Brgm., I, p. 305 -et seq.), m., ME. oven, <em>furnace, -oven</em>, NE. oven.]</p> - -<p><strong>aúhsa</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>, n. 1), <em>ox</em>. [OE. oxa, -m., ME. oxe, NE. ox.]</p> - -<p><strong>aúhuma</strong>, superl. adj. (<a href="#para_139">139</a>), w. a -compar. meaning, <em>higher</em>, > <strong>aúhumists</strong>, -<strong>aúhmists</strong> (a new superl.; 124; -139, n. 1), <em>highest, chief</em>. [OE. -ŷmest, <em>highest</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>auk</strong>, conj. (in our 'Selections' after -the first, or two first closely connected -words of the sentence), <em>for</em>; -Mt. V, 18. 20. 29. 30. 46. VI, 7. -8. 16. 21. 32. Mk. I, 16. II, 15. -III, 10. 21. IV, 28. V, 42. II. Cor. -III, 9. 11. V, 1. Skeir. VII, c; <strong>jah -auk</strong>, <em>for</em>; II. Cor. V, 4; <strong>auk...-uþ -(= uh)-þan</strong>, <em>for ... but</em>; II. Cor. -II, 16 (in B). [OE. êac, ME. êk, -êke, <em>also, likewise</em>, NE. eke.]</p> - -<p><strong>aukan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to increase</em>.—Cmpds. -<strong>ana-</strong>, <strong>bi-au.</strong> [OE. *êacan -(pp. êacen), <em>to increase</em>, > the caus. -ŷcan, *êcan, ME. eke, eche, <em>to increase</em>, -NE. eke (dial.), ech(e) -(Shak.).]</p> - -<p><strong>Aúnisimus</strong> (<a href="#para_9">9</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>aurahi</strong> (<a href="#para_98">98</a>, or <strong>aurahjô</strong>, 111? <strong>aú</strong>? -Only dat. pl., <strong>aurahjôm</strong>, occurs), f., -<em>tomb</em>; Mk. V, 2. 3. 5.</p> - -<p><strong>aurâli</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a>, a), n. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>), <em>napkin</em>. [< Lt. -orale, <em>napkin</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Ausila</strong> (<a href="#para_25">25</a>, n. 2), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>ausô</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_110">110</a>), <em>ear</em>; Mk. IV, 9. 23. -[OE. êare, ME. êre, n., NE. ear.]</p> - -<p><strong>Austrovaldus</strong> (<a href="#para_25">25</a>, n. 2), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>auþeis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_127">127</a>; or <strong>auþs</strong>, 130, n. 2), -<em>desert, waste</em>; Mk. I, 35. 45. [ON. -auðr, OHG. ôdi, MHG. œde, NHG. -öde, <em>desert, waste</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>auþida</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>desert</em>; Mk. I, 3. 4. -12. 13. Skeir. VII, d. [< <strong>auþeis</strong> or -<strong>auþs</strong> + suff. <strong>-idô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>awêþi</strong> (<a href="#para_17">17</a>, n. 1), n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>flock of -sheep</em>. [Perhaps for <strong>*aweiþi</strong> (<a href="#para_7">7</a>, -n. 4), < <strong>*awi</strong>; s. <strong>awistr</strong>. OE. eowde, -n., ME. eowd, <em>flock of sheep</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>awiliuþ</strong> (-d), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>thanks</em>; II. Cor. -II, 14. <em>giving of thanks, thanksgiving</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 15.</p> - -<p><strong>awiliudôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to thank, giv -thanks</em>; Skeir. VII, b; w. <strong>faúr</strong> w. -acc.; II. Cor. I, 11.</p> - -<p><strong>awistr</strong> (<a href="#para_4">4</a>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>sheepfold</em>. [< -<strong>*awi</strong> (OE. eowu, a-stem, f., ME. -ewe, NE. ewe, yu) + suff. <strong>-stra</strong>. -OE. eowestre, n., <em>sheepfold</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>azêts</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>easy</em>; compar. <strong>azêtizô</strong>, -n.; Mk. II, 9.</p> - -<p><strong>azgô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>ashes</em>. [Cf. OE. asce, -f., ME. asche, pl. -en (reg.) and es, -NE. ash, pl. ashes.]</p> - -<p><strong>azymus</strong> (<a href="#para_77">77</a>), occurs only onse, in gen. -pl. <strong>azymê</strong>, <em>unlevend bred</em>. [< ἄζυμος, -adj., <em>unlevend, unmixt</em>, <strong>azymê</strong> being -formd in accordance w. τῶν ἀζύμων, -gen. pl. of the n. adj. uzed substantivly.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Badi</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>bed</em>; Mk. II, 4. 9. 11. -12. [OE. bed(d), n., ME. NE. bed.]</p> - -<p><strong>bagms</strong> (<a href="#para_48">48</a>, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>tree</em>. [Cf. -OE. bêam, m., <em>tree</em>, ME. beom, bêm, -NE. beam.]</p> - -<p><strong>-bahtjan</strong>, wv., in <strong>and-bahtjan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>bai</strong>, num. adj. (<a href="#para_140">140</a>, n. 1), <em>both</em>. [OE. -*bâ (for which beᵹen; cp. my Compar. -Gloss., p. 583), m., bâ, f., ME. bâ, -bô, f. n., NE. bo-, in both.]</p> - -<p><strong>Baíaílzaíbul</strong>, pr. n. in acc., <em>Beelzebub</em>; -Mk. III, 22. [< Βεελζεβούλ.]</p> - -<p><strong>baíran</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) <em>to carry, bring -(a person)</em>; w. <strong>at</strong> w. dat.; Mk. II, -3; <strong>du</strong> w. dat.; Mk. I, 32. (a th.) -Mt. V, 23. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) <em>to bear; bring, bring -forth (a child)</em>; Lu. II, 6; w. <strong>akran</strong>, -<em>fruit</em>; Mk. IV, 8. 28.—Cpds. <strong>at-</strong>, -<strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-b.</strong> [OE. beran, ME. bere, -NE. bear.]</p> - -<p><strong>baírgan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), w. dat., <em>to -hide, keep</em>. [OE. beorgan, ME. -berᵹe, <em>to keep, preserv, protect</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>baírhtaba</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_210">210</a>), <em>clearly, brightly</em>. -[< <strong>baírhts</strong> + suff. <strong>-ba</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>baírhtei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>brightness, clear</em><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span><em>ness</em>; -<strong>baírhtein sunjôs</strong>, <em>by manifestation -of the truth</em>; II. Cor. IV, 2; -<strong>in baírhtein</strong>, <em>openly</em>; Mt. VI, 4. 6. -[< <strong>baírhts</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>baírhtjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to make clear, -show</em>.—Cpd. <strong>ga-b.</strong> [< <strong>baírhts</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>baírhts</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>bright, manifest</em>. -[OE. beorht, byrht, ME. briᵹt, briht, -NE. bright.]</p> - -<p><strong>baitrs</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 4), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>bitter</em>. -[< <strong>bait</strong> (the √-form of the prt. sg. -of <strong>beitan</strong>) + suff. <strong>-ra-</strong>. OE. ME. -NE. bitter < bit-, the √-form of -the prt. pl. and pp.]</p> - -<p><strong>bajôþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_117">117</a>, n. 1; 140, n. 1), -<em>both</em>. [Cf. <strong>bai</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>balgs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_100">100</a>), <em>lether bag, wine-skin, -botl</em>; Mk. II, 22. [Orig. <em>skin -of an animal</em>. OE. bælg, m., <em>a -lethern bag, pouch, belly</em>, ME. bely, -NE. belly.]</p> - -<p><strong>balþei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>boldness</em>; II. Cor. -III, 12. [< <strong>*balþs</strong>, <em>bold, daring</em>, -= OE. beald, ME. bald, bold, NE. -bold.]</p> - -<p><strong>balwjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), w. dat., <em>to torment, -plague</em>; Mk. V, 7. [< <strong>*balws</strong>, -<em>pernicious, baleful</em>, = OE. bealu, -adj., <em>evil, pernicious</em>, and n. sb., -<em>evil, sorrow</em>, ME. bale, sb., bali, -adj., NE. bale, <em>misery</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bandi</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_96">96</a>), <em>band, bond</em>. [< <strong>bindan</strong>. -OE. bend, m. f. n., ME. NE. -bend.]</p> - -<p><strong>bandja</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>one being -bound, prisoner</em>. [< <strong>band-i</strong> + suff. -<strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bandwa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>, n. 1), <em>sign, token</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>bansts</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>barn</em>. Mt. VI, 26. -[Cf. OE. bôs (< *bǫns < *bans), n., -<em>stable</em>, ME. bôs, NE. boose.]</p> - -<p><strong>barizeins</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>of barley</em>; -Skeir. VII, a. d. [< *baris (+ suff. -<strong>-eina-</strong>), <em>barley</em>, = OE. bere, m. (?), -ME. bere, <em>barley</em>, NE. bar-in barley.]</p> - -<p><strong>barn</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>), n. (<a href="#para_93">93</a>), <em>child</em>; Mk. V, 39. -40. 41. Lu. II, 12. 16. 17. 27. 40. -Skeir. VII, b. [OE. bearn, barn, -ME. barn, n., <em>child</em>, NE. barn -(Shak.).]</p> - -<p><strong>barnilô</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_110">110</a>), <em>litl child, sun</em>; Mk. -II, 5. [< <strong>barn</strong> + suff. <strong>-i-lôn-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Barþaúlaúmaius</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 5), pr. n., -<em>Bartholomew</em>; acc. <strong>-u</strong>; Mk. III, 18. -[< Βαρθολομαῖος.]</p> - -<p><strong>batiza</strong>, compar. adj. (<a href="#para_138">138</a>), <em>better</em>, -w. dat. of pers. and a subj. clause; -Mt. V, 29. 30. [< <strong>*bat-</strong>, <em>good</em>, + -compar. suff. <strong>-iz-a-n-</strong>. OE. bet(e)ra, -ME. betere, bettre, NE. better.]</p> - -<p><strong>baþ</strong>, prt. of <strong>bidjan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>bauains</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>dwelling</em>; Mk. -V, 3. II. Cor. V, 2. [< <strong>bauan</strong> + -suff. <strong>-ai-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bauan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 2; 193, n. -1), <em>to dwel, inhabit</em>.—Cpd. <strong>ga-b.</strong> -[OE. bûan, ME. bue, OHG. bûan, -MHG. bûwen, <em>to dwel, til, plant, -cultivate</em>, NHG. bauen, <em>to build, -cultivate</em>, etc. Its √ is containd -also in NE. bower and-bor, in -neighbor.]</p> - -<p><strong>Baúanaírgaís</strong> (a by-name of James -and John), <em>Boanerges</em>; Mk. III, 17. -[< Βοανεργές.]</p> - -<p><strong>-bauljan</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to -cause to swel</em>, in <strong>uf-b.</strong> [Cf. OE. -bŷle, f., ME. bile, bule, NE. bile, -<em>boil, tumor</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>baúr</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>), m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>, n. 2), <em>son</em>. [< -<strong>baíran</strong>. OE. byre (< *buri-), m., <em>son</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>baúrgs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_116">116</a>), <em>town, city</em>; Mt. V, -35. Mk. I, 33. 38. 45. V, 14. Lu. -II, 3. 4. 11. 39. [OE. burh, burg, -f., ME. burgh, borugh, NE. borough.]</p> - -<p><strong>baúrgs-waddjus</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 3), f. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), -<em>town-wall</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>beidan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), w. gen., <em>to -abide, expect</em>; Lu. II, 25.—Cpd. -<strong>us-b.</strong> [OE. bîdan, ME. bide, NE. -(a)bide.]</p> - -<p><strong>-beistjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>, n. 3), <em>to leven</em>, -in <strong>ga-b.</strong> [< <strong>beist</strong>, n., <em>leven</em>. < √ of -<strong>beitan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>beitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to bite</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>and-b.</strong> [OE. bîtan, ME. bite, -NE. bite.]</p> - -<p><strong>bêrusjôs</strong> (<strong>bi-</strong>; 7, n. 3), pl. (sing. -<strong>*bêruseis</strong>; 33), m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>, n. 2), -<em>parents</em>; Lu. II, 27. 41. [Orig. -perfect ptc. activ, < √ of <strong>baíran</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Bêþlahaim</strong> (<strong>aí</strong> for <strong>a</strong> in Jo. VII, 42; -concerning the <strong>h</strong>, s. 61, n. 3), indecl. -pr. n., <em>Bethlehem</em>; Lu. II, 4. -15. [< Βηθλεéμ.]</p> - -<p><strong>bi</strong>, prep. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (I) w. dat., (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) local, -<em>by</em>. Mk. V, 41; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) in abstr. -relations, <em>by, on</em>; Mt. V, 34. 35. -36. Mk. V, 7; <em>after, according to, -in</em>; Lu. II, 22. 27. 29. 39. 42. II. -Cor. I, 17. IV, 13. V, 16; <strong>bi -ufarassau</strong>, <em>exceedingly</em>; II. Cor. IV, -17. (II) w. acc., (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) local, <em>against, -on</em>; Mt. V, 39; <em>about</em>; Mk. I, 6. -III, 8. 32. 34. IV, 10. V, 4; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) in -abstr. relations, <em>about</em>, <em>over</em>, <em>for</em>, -<em>of</em>, concerning; Mt. V, 44. Mk. I, -30. IV, 19. V, 16. 27. 33. Lu. II, -17. 27. 33. 38. II. Cor. I, 8. 11; -<em>against</em>; Mt. V, 23. Mk. III, 6; -<em>because of, at, about</em>; Mt. VI, 28. -Lu. II, 18.—<strong>bi sumata</strong>, <em>in part</em>; -II. Cor. I, 14. II, 5. [OE. bî, prep., -bĭ-, be-, pref. ME. bi, by, bi-, be-, -NE. by, be-.]</p> - -<p><strong>bi-aukan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to increase</em>; in -pass. w. dat. of pers., <em>to ad to, -giv more</em>; Mk. IV, 24.</p> - -<p><strong>bida</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>request, prayer</em>; Lu. II, -37; the pers. for whom the prayer -is made, is exprest by <strong>bi</strong> w. acc.; -II. Cor. I, 11. [< <strong>bidjan</strong>. OE. bedu, -f. (ge-bed, n.), ME. bede, OHG. -beta, bita, MHG. bete, bite, NHG. -bitte, f., <em>prayer, request</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bidjan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 5), <em>to pray, ask, -desire, beseech, call on, beg</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -abs.; Mt. VI, 5. 6. 7. 9. Mk. I, -35; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc. of the pers. addrest; -Mt. V, 42. VI, 8. Mk. I, 40. V, 12. -23; (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. <strong>du</strong> w. dat. of the pers. -addrest; Mt. VI, 6; (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) the pers. -for whom the prayer is made, is -exprest by <strong>bi</strong> w. acc.; Mt. V, 44; -(<a href="#para_5">5</a>) w. acc. of pers. and a dependent -clause introduced by <strong>ei</strong> (w. opt.); -Mk. V, 10. 18; or an inf. clause; -Mk. V, 17. II. Cor. II, 8. V, 20. -[OE. biddan, ME. bidde, NE. bid, -to pray, which represents also OE. -bêodan; s. <strong>biudan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bi-gaírdan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to begird, -gird one's self</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-gat</strong>, <strong>bi-gêtun</strong>, prt. of <strong>bigitan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-gitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to find, -meet with</em>, w. acc.; Mk. V, 37. -Luc. II, 16. 45; w. two accs., the -second being a ptc. in agreement -w. the first; Lu. II, 12. 16 (<strong>barn</strong>). -46; in pass. w. nom.; Skeir. VII, c; -or two noms. (one being implied); -II. Cor. V, 3.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-hlahjan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), <em>to laf -at, laf to scorn</em>; Mk. V, 40.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-leiban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), -<em>to remain</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-leiþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to leav, -forsake</em>, in pp.; II. Cor. IV, 9.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-maitan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), w. acc., <em>to circumcise</em>; -Lu. II, 21.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-naúhan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_201">201</a>); impers.: -<strong>bi-nah</strong>, <em>it is lawful</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>bindan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>), <em>to bind</em>.—Cpds. -<strong>and-</strong>, <strong>ga-b.</strong> [OE. bindan, ME. binde, -NE. bind.]</p> - -<p><strong>bi-raubôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to rob, strip, -despoil</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>birusjôs</strong>; s. <strong>bêrusjôs</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-saíƕan</strong> (<a href="#para_34">34</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), -w. acc., <em>to look round about on</em>; -Mk. III, 34.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-sauljan</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to -sully, defile</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-saulnan</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 1), wv., <em>to becum -soild, sullied, defiled</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-sitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to sit -about</em> or <em>near</em>; only in prsp. uzed -substantivly (<a href="#para_115">115</a>): <strong>and allans bisitands</strong> -(acc. pl.) <strong>G.</strong>, <em>to 'all dwellers'<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span> -of G.</em>, i. e. <em>round about G.</em>; Mk. -I, 28.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-skeinan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), w. acc., -<em>to shine upon, shine round about</em>; -Lu. II, 9.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-sunjanê</strong>, adv., <em>about, round about, -near</em>; Mk. I, 38. III, 34. [<strong>-sunjanê</strong>, -for <strong>*sundjanê</strong>, gen. pl. of the prsp. -of √ <strong>es-</strong> + suff. <strong>-jon-</strong> (Feist p. 19); -s. <strong>im</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bi-swaírban</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to wipe</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-swaran</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to swear -to, to adjure</em>, w. acc. of pers. and -<strong>bi</strong> w. dat.; Mk. V, 7.</p> - -<p><strong>Biþania</strong> (<a href="#para_9">9</a>, n. 1), pr. n., <em>Bethany</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>bi-þê</strong> and <strong>bi-þêh</strong> (<a href="#para_153">153</a>, n. 2; 154, -n. 2; for <strong>-h</strong>, s. <strong>-uh</strong>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) adv., <em>after -that, then, afterward</em>; Mt. V, 24. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>while, when, as, as -soon as</em>; Mt. VI, 16. Mk. I, 42. II, -15. IV, 10. 17. 29. Lu. II, 15. 21. -22. 39. 42. Skeir. VII, d.</p> - -<p><strong>-biudan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_170">170</a>; 173), <em>to offer</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>ana-b.</strong> [OE. bêodan, ME. bede, -<em>to offer, command, announce</em>. NE. -bid represents both OE. biddan and -bêodan; s. <strong>bidjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>biugan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to bow, -bend</em>.—Cpd. <strong>ga-b.</strong> [OE. bûgan (û -for êo in the prs. forms), ME. buge, -bouwe, NE. bow.]</p> - -<p><strong>bi-ûhti</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>custom</em>; Lu. II, 27. -42. [< <strong>biûhts</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bi-ûhts</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>accustomd, -wont</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>biuþs</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 2), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 2), <em>table</em>. -[Apparently < √ of <strong>biudan</strong>. OE. -bêod, m., <em>table</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bi-windan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to wind -round, enwrap, swathe</em>, w. acc.; -Lu. II, 7. (<strong>biwundans</strong>, <em>wrapt</em>) 12.</p> - -<p><strong>blandan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), <em>to blend, -mix</em>. [OE. blandan, blǫndan, <em>to -mix</em>, confused with blendan, <em>to make -blind, to mix</em>, ME. blende, NE. -blend.]</p> - -<p><strong>bleiþei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>mercy</em>; II. Cor. I, 3. -[< <strong>bleiþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bleiþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>, n. 2), <em>merciful, kind</em>. -[OE. blîðe, <em>happy, glad, frendly</em>, -ME. bliþe, NE. blithe.]</p> - -<p><strong>-blêsan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), <em>to blow</em>, in -<strong>uf-b.</strong> [OHG. blâsan, MHG. NHG. -blasen, <em>to blow</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bliggwan</strong> (<a href="#para_68">68</a>), stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to -beat, cut</em>, w. acc. and instr. dat.; -Mk. V, 5. [OE. *blêowan (Kluge, -W., bläuen) (> ME. blowe, NE. -blow, <em>a stroke, hit</em>), OHG. bliuwan, -MHG. bliuwe, NHG. bläuen (now -connected with blau, <em>blu</em>), <em>to beat</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-blindjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to make blind</em>, -in <strong>ga-b.</strong> [< <strong>blinds</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-blindnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum blind</em>, -in <strong>ga-blindnan</strong>. [< <strong>blinds</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>blinds</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_123">123</a>), <em>blind</em>. [OE. blind, -ME. blind, NE. blind.]</p> - -<p><strong>blôma</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>flower</em>; Mt. VI, 28. -[< √ <strong>blô</strong>, <em>to bloom</em>, + suff. <strong>-man-</strong>. -OE. blôma, m., ME. blome, NE. -bloom.]</p> - -<p><strong>-blôstreis</strong> (<a href="#para_69">69</a>, n. 2), m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>wurshipper</em>, -only in <strong>guþ-b.</strong> [< <strong>*blôstra-</strong>, -<em>a sacrifice</em>, < <strong>blôtan</strong> + suff. <strong>-stra-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>blôtan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), <em>to reverence, -wurship</em>, w. acc. of pers. and instr. -dat.; Lu. II, 37. [OE. blôtan, <em>to -sacrifice</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>blôþ</strong> (gen. <strong>blôþis</strong>; 94), n., <em>blud</em>; Mk. -V, 25. 29. [OE. blôd (w. -d), n., -ME. blod, n., NE. blud.]</p> - -<p><strong>blôþa-rinnands</strong>, adj. (prop. prsp.; -133), <em>blud-running</em>. [< stem of -<strong>blôþ</strong> + prsp. of <strong>rinnan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bnauan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), stv. (? 179, n. 2), <em>to -rub</em>. [For <strong>bi-n.</strong> ON. *bnûa < b- -+ nûa =-nûa in gnûa (later nûa), -<em>to scrape</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>bôka</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>letter</em>; II. Cor. III, 6; -in pl. <em>letters; epistl</em>; <strong>anafilhis bôkôs</strong>, -<em>letters of commendation</em>; II. -Cor. III, 1. <strong>afstassais bôkôs</strong>, <em>writing -of divorcement</em>; Mt. V, 31. -[Probably nom. pl. of <strong>bôk</strong>, n., which, -at a later period, was mistaken for -a nom. sg. f. OE. bôc, n., uzually<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span> -f. (pl. bêc, w. i-uml.), ME. bok, NE. -book.]</p> - -<p><strong>bôkareis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>scribe</em>; Mt. V, 20. -Mk. I, 22. II, 6. 16. III, 21. 22. -[OE. ME. bôcere, m., <em>scribe</em>, lit. -'<em>booker</em>'.]</p> - -<p><strong>bôtjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), w. acc., <em>to boot, -profit, advantage</em>. <strong>ni waíhtai bôtida</strong>, -<em>nothing betterd</em>; Mk. V, 26. -[< <strong>bôta</strong> (= OE. bôt, f., ME. bôte, -<em>advantage</em>, NE. boot, <em>reparation</em>). -OE. bêtan, ME. bête, NE. beet, bete, -<em>to mend, make better</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>brâhta</strong>, prt. of <strong>briggan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>braidei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>bredth</em>. [< <strong>braiþs</strong>. -OE. bræ̂du (the u for orig. î = Goth. -<strong>ei</strong>), ME. brêde, NE. bredth (the th -being due to sbs. w. orig. th = -Goth.) <strong>-þ-</strong> of the ful suff. <strong>-iþô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*braiþs</strong>, <strong>braids</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>broad</em>. [OE. brâd, ME. brâd, brôd, -NE. broad.]</p> - -<p><strong>brakja</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>, n. 1), <em>strugl</em>. -[Orig. '<em>breach</em>' (Brgm., II, <a href="#para_63">§ 63</a>), -< <strong>brikan</strong> + suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-brannjan</strong> (<a href="#para_80">80</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to -burn</em> (tr.), in <strong>in-br.</strong> [Caus. of -<strong>brinnan</strong> (prt. <strong>brann</strong>). OE. brennan, -bærnan, ME. brenne, NE. burn (tr.).]</p> - -<p><strong>briggan</strong> (<a href="#para_67">67</a>, n. 2), anv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 2; -208), <em>to bring, lead</em>, w. acc. and -<strong>in</strong> w. dat.; Mt. VI, 13; <strong>waírþana -b.</strong>, <em>to make</em> or <em>count wurthy</em>; II. -Cor. III, 6. [OE. bringan (prt. -brǫ̂hte < *branhte = Goth. <strong>brâhta</strong> -< <strong>*branhta</strong>), ME. bringe, NE. bring.]</p> - -<p><strong>brikan</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), -<em>to break</em>.—Cpd. <strong>ga-b.</strong> [OE. brecan, -ME. breke, NE. break.]</p> - -<p><strong>brinnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to burn</em> -(intr.).—Cpd. <strong>uf-b.</strong> [OE. brinnan, -beornan (< birnan for brinnan), -ME. berne, birne, NE. burn.]</p> - -<p><strong>brinnô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>fever</em>; Mk. I, 31; <strong>in -brinnôn ligan</strong>, <em>to lie sick of fever</em>; -Mk. I, 30. [< <strong>brinnan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>brôþar</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_114">114</a>), <em>brother</em>; Mt. V, 22. -23. 24. Mk. I, 16. 19. III, 17. 31. -32. 33. 34. 35. V, 37. II. Cor. I, -1. 8. [OE. brôðor, ME. broðer, -NE. brother.]</p> - -<p><strong>brôþru-lubô</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, ns. 2. 3; 210, n. 1), -f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>brotherly luv</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>brûkjan</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), anv. (<a href="#para_209">209</a>), <em>to uze, partake -of</em>, w. gen.; II. Cor. I, 17. III, -12. [< <strong>brûks</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-bruknan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to break off</em> -(intr.), in <strong>us-b.</strong> [< pp. stem of -<strong>brikan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>brûks</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>useful, profitabl</em>. -[OE. brŷce, ME. briche, <em>useful</em>, -< √ of Goth. <strong>*brûkan</strong>, OE. brûcan, -ME. brôke, brouke, <em>to uze, enjoy</em>, -NE. brook (v.).]</p> - -<p><strong>brunjô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>brestplate</em>. [OE. -byrne (-yr-for-ry-), f., ME. brynie, -G. brünne, <em>coat of mail</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>brunna</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>wel, spring, issue</em>; -Mk. V, 29. [OE. burna (-ur-for --ru-), m., ME. burne, bourne, NE. -bourn(e).]</p> - -<p><strong>-brunsts</strong> (<a href="#para_49">49</a>), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), in <strong>ala-brunsts</strong>, -<em>holocaust, burnd offering</em>. [< -<strong>brinnan</strong> + suff. <strong>-sti-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>brusts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_116">116</a>), <em>brest</em>. [OHG. MHG. -NHG. brust, f., <em>brest</em>. Cf. OE. brêost, -n., ME. brest, NE. brest.]</p> - -<p><strong>brûþ-faþs</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1; gen. <strong>-fadis</strong>), m., -(<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>bridegroom</em>; Mk. II, 19. 20.</p> - -<p><strong>brûþs</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), f. (<a href="#para_116">116</a>), <em>bride, daughter-in-law</em>. -[OE. brŷd, ME. bryde, brid, -NE. bride.]</p> - -<p><strong>bugjan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_209">209</a>), <em>to buy, sel</em>. [OE. -bycᵹan, ME. bugge, bigge, biᵹe, -beye, NE. buy.]</p> - -<p><strong>-bundnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), in <strong>and-b.</strong> [< -pp. stem of <strong>bindan</strong>.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>-Daban</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), in <strong>ga-d.</strong> -[OE. *dafan > the verbal adj. dæft, -<em>mild, gentl</em>, ME. deft, daft, NE. -deft, <em>fit, dexterous, neat</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>daddjan</strong> (<a href="#para_73">73</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to -giv suck, suckl</em>. [See Brgm., IV, -§ 707.]</p> - -<p><strong>Dagalaiphus</strong> (<a href="#para_21">21</a>, n. 1; 52), pr. n.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>dags</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_90">90</a>), <em>day</em>; Mk. I, 9. 13. II, -20. IV, 35. Lu. II, 1. 6. 21. 22. -36. 44. II. Cor. I, 14; <strong>daga jah -daga</strong>, <em>day by day, daily</em>; II. Cor. -IV, 16; <strong>afar dagans</strong>, <em>after (sum) -days</em>; Mk. II, 1; <strong>himma daga</strong>, <em>to-day</em>; -Mt. VI, 11. 30. Lu. II, 11; -<strong>und hina dag</strong>, <em>until (unto) this day</em>; -II. Cor. III, 14. 15; <strong>naht jah daga</strong>, -<em>night and day</em>; Mk. IV, 27; <strong>nahtam -jah dagam</strong>, th. s.; Mk. V, 5. -Lu. II, 37. [OE. dæg, m., ME. -dæi, dai, day, NE. day.]</p> - -<p><strong>Daíkapaúlis</strong>, pr. n., <em>Decapolis</em>; dat. -<strong>-ein</strong>; Mk. V, 20.</p> - -<p><strong>dailjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to deal</em>. Cpd. -<strong>ga-d.</strong> [< <strong>dails</strong>. OE. dæ̂lan, ME. -dêle, NE. deal, v.]</p> - -<p><strong>dails</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>deal, part, portion, -share</em>. [OE. dæ̂l, m., ME. deal, dêl, -NE. deal, sb.]</p> - -<p><strong>dal</strong>, n. (? 94, n. 2), <em>dale, valley</em>. -[OE. dæl, n., ME. dale, NE. dale.]</p> - -<p><strong>dalaþ</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>downward, -down</em>. [< stem of <strong>dal</strong> + suff. <strong>-þ</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>dalaþa</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>below</em>. [< -<strong>dalaþ</strong> + suff. <strong>-a</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>dalaþrô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>from beneath</em>. -[< stem of <strong>dal</strong> + suff. <strong>-þrô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>daubiþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>defness</em>; <strong>d. haírtins</strong>, -<em>hardness of hart</em>; Mk. III, 5. -[< <strong>daufs</strong>, gen. <strong>daub-is</strong>, + suff. <strong>-iþô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-daubnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>, b), <em>to becum -def</em>, in <strong>af-d.</strong> [< <strong>*daufs</strong>, gen. <strong>daubis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-daudjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>us-d.</strong> [< -<strong>-dauþs</strong>, <em>zelous</em>, in <strong>us-dauþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*daufs</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, n. 2), -<em>def, hardend</em>. [OE. dêaf, ME. dêf, -NE. def.]</p> - -<p><strong>daug</strong>, prt.-prs. in 3d pers. sg. prs. -ind. (<a href="#para_198">198</a>), <em>it is fit, it is of use, it -profits</em>. [OE. dêah, inf. dugan, -ME. duᵹe, dowe, NE. do (in the -frase 'that wil do'), prov. E. dow.]</p> - -<p><strong>daúhtar</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_114">114</a>), <em>daughter</em>; Mk. V, -23. 34. 35. Lu. II, 36. [OE. dohtor, -f., ME. douᵹter, NE. daughter.]</p> - -<p><strong>dauns</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>odor, savor</em>; -II. Cor. II, 14. 15. 16. [ON. daunn, -m., <em>odor</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>daupeins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>baptism</em>; -Mk. I, 4. [< <strong>daupjan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>daupjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to baptize</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -abs.; Mk. I, 4. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc. and <strong>in</strong> -w. dat.; Mk. I, 8. (pass.) Mk. I, -5. 9. [OE. dŷpan (ŷ for ie < êa + --j = Goth. <strong>au</strong> + <strong>-j</strong>), <em>to immerge, -baptize</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>daupjands</strong>, m., prop. prsp. of <strong>daupjan</strong> -(<a href="#para_115">115</a>); <strong>sa d.</strong>, <em>the Baptist</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>daúr</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>door, gate</em>; Mk. I, 33. -II, 2. [OE. dor, n., OHG. MHG. -tor, NHG. thor, n., <em>door, gate</em>; s. -also <strong>auga-daúrô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-daúrsan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_199">199</a>), <em>to dare</em>, in -<strong>ga-d.</strong> [OE. *durran, prs. ind. sg. -dear (= Goth. <strong>-dars</strong>), ME. dar, der, -NE. dare.]</p> - -<p><strong>dauþeins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>the dying</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 10. [< <strong>dauþjan</strong> + (suff. -<strong>-ei-ni</strong>), <em>to kil</em>, < <strong>dauþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-dauþnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to die</em>, in <strong>ga-d.</strong> -[< <strong>dauþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>dauþs</strong>, gen. <strong>dauþis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>ded</em>; -II. Cor. I, 9. [Prop. an old ptc. -< √ <strong>dau</strong> (containd in ON. dó, prt. -of deyja (Noreen, § 413), stv., to -<em>die</em>, > ME. deye, NE. die) + suff. <strong>-þo-</strong>. -OE. dêad, ME. dêd, ded, NE. ded.]</p> - -<p><strong>dauþus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>deth</em>; II. Cor. I, 9. -II, 16. in pl. <em>deths</em>, i. e. <em>dangers of -deth</em>; II. Cor. I, 6. III, 7. IV, 11. -12. [< √ <strong>dau</strong> (s. <strong>dauþs</strong>) + suff. -<strong>-þu-</strong>. OE. dêað (orig. u-stem), m., -ME. deaþ, deð, NE. deth.]</p> - -<p><strong>Daweid</strong>, pr. n., <em>David</em>; Mk. II, 25. -gen. <strong>-is</strong>: Lu. II, 4. 11. [< Δαυΐδ.]</p> - -<p><strong>-dêds</strong>; s. <strong>-dêþs</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>deigan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to knead</em>. -[< √ <strong>dîg</strong>, in prt. <strong>daig</strong> = OE. dâg, -seen in dâg (Goth. <strong>daigs</strong>), dâh, m., -ME. dah, dogh, NE. dough.]</p> - -<p><strong>-dêþs</strong>, <strong>-dêds</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 2), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>deed</em>, -only in cpds.; cf. <strong>missa-dêþs</strong>. [< -√ <strong>dê</strong> (: dô > OE. dôn, ME. dô,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> -NE. do) + suff. <strong>-þi-</strong>. OE. dæ̂d, f., -ME. dede, NE. deed.]</p> - -<p><strong>diabaúlus</strong>, <strong>diabulus</strong> (<a href="#para_13">13</a>, n. 1), m. -(<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>devil</em>. [< διάβολος, <em>slanderer, -devil</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>dis-</strong>, inseparabl particl prefixt to vs. -(and verbal sbs.), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) <em>asunder, -apart</em>; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) uzed intensivly (cf. <strong>dis-haban</strong>). -[In meaning = Lt. dis- -(> NE. dis- and OE. des-)> NE. de- -(different from de-< Lt. de).]</p> - -<p><strong>dis-haban</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_192">192</a>), w. acc., <em>to -constrain</em> (s. <strong>dis-</strong>); II. Cor. V, 14.</p> - -<p><strong>dis-hniupan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to break -to pieces</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>dis-kreitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to tear -asunder, rend</em> (tr.).</p> - -<p><strong>dis-skritnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to rend</em> -(intr.).</p> - -<p><strong>dis-taíran</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), w. acc., -<em>to tear asunder, burst</em>; Mk. II, 22.</p> - -<p><strong>dis-wilwan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to plunder -(completely), spoil</em>; Mk. III, 27.</p> - -<p><strong>diupei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>depth, deep</em>. [< -<strong>diups</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>diups</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>deep</em>; Mk. IV, 5. -[OE. dêop, ME. dêp, NE. deep.]</p> - -<p><strong>dius</strong>, gen. <strong>diuzis</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>beast</em>; Mk. -I, 13. [OE. dêor, n., ME. dêr, der, -<em>(wild) animal</em>, NE. deer.]</p> - -<p><strong>diwan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 2), <em>to die</em>; <strong>þata -diwanô</strong>, <em>that which is mortal, mortality</em>; -II. Cor. V, 4. [Cp. <strong>dauþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-dôjan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), in <strong>af-d.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>dômjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), w. acc., <em>to deem, -judge</em>; II. Cor. V, 14. [< <strong>dôms</strong>, -m., <em>judgment</em> (= OE. dôm, m., ME. -dôm, NE. doom). OE. dêman, ME. -dême, deme, NE. deem.]</p> - -<p><strong>-draban</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), in <strong>ga-d.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>dragan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to carry, -load</em>. [OE. dragan, ME. drawe, -draᵹe, NE. draw.]</p> - -<p><strong>dragk</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>; <strong>-ggk</strong>; 67, n. 1), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), -<em>drink</em>. [< <strong>drigkan</strong>, prt. <strong>dragk</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>dragkjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to giv to drink</em>. -[Caus. of <strong>drigkan</strong>. OE. drencan, -ME. drenche, NE. drench.]</p> - -<p><strong>draibjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), w. acc., <em>to trubl</em>; -Mk. V, 35. [Caus. of <strong>dreiban</strong>. OE. --dræ̂fan, OHG. MHG. treiben, wv., -<em>to drive</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>draúhsna</strong> (<strong>drausna</strong>; 62, n. 4), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), -<em>crum, fragment</em>. Skeir. VII, d. [OE. -drosn, ME. drosne, <em>dregs</em>.—?]</p> - -<p><strong>draúhtinassus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>warfare</em>. -[< <strong>draúhtinôn</strong> + suff. <strong>-assu-</strong>, <em>to -war</em>, < stem of <strong>-draúhts</strong> (<strong>ga-draúhts</strong>, -m., <em>soldier</em>), < √ of <strong>driugan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-drausjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to cause to fall</em>, -in <strong>ga-dr.</strong> [Caus. of <strong>driusan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>dreiban</strong> (<strong>-drêbi</strong>; 10, n. 5), stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, -n. 1), <em>to drive</em>, in <strong>us-dr.</strong> [OE. -drîfan, ME. drive, NE. drive.]</p> - -<p><strong>drigkan</strong> (gg for g; 67, n. 1), (stv. -174, n. 1), <em>to drink</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Mk. -II, 16. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc.; Mt. VI, 25. 31. -[OE. drincan, ME. drinke, NE. drink.]</p> - -<p><strong>driugan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to perform -military service, to war</em>. [OE. -drêogan, ME. drege, dreᵹe, NE. -dree, <em>to endure, suffer</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>driusan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to fall, fall -down</em>, w. <strong>ana</strong> w. acc.; Mk. III, 10; -<strong>du</strong> w. dat.; Mk. III, 11. V, 33.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-d.</strong> [OE. drêosan (> drêor -n., <em>gore, blud</em>, > drêorig, <em>gory, sad</em>, -ME. drery, NE. dreary), ME. drese, -<em>to fall</em>, > the NE. frequ. drizl.]</p> - -<p><strong>driusô</strong> (<a href="#para_31">31</a>), f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>slope</em>; Mk. V, -13. [< <strong>driusan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>drôbnan</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 4), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to -becum trubld</em>. [< <strong>*drôfs</strong> = OE. -drôf, <em>trubld</em>, > OE. drêfan, ME. -dreve, <em>to trubl, afflict</em>, = Goth. -<strong>drôbjan</strong>, <em>to stir up, trubl</em>, OHG. -truoben, MHG. trüeben, NHG. trüben, -<em>to make turbid, to afflict</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>drugkanei</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>drunkenness</em>. -[< pp. stem of <strong>drigkan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-drugkja</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), m., in <strong>weindrugkja</strong>. -[< <strong>drugk-</strong> (s. <strong>drugkanei</strong>) + suff. -<strong>-jan-.</strong>]</p> - -<p><strong>drus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>, ns. 1. 2), <em>fall</em>; Lu. II,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span> -34. [< <strong>driusan</strong>, pp. <strong>drusans</strong>. OE. -dryre, m., <em>fall</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>drusun</strong>, prt. of <strong>driusan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>du</strong>, prep. w. dat., (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) local (especially -after vs. of 'saying, speaking', and -the like, denoting the pers. or th. -addrest), <em>to, into, at, on, towards</em>; -Mt. V, 23. VI, 6. 26. Mk. I, 5. 32. -37. 38. 40. 44. 45. II, 5. 8. 10. 11. -13. 14. 16. 17. 18. 24. 25. III, 3. -5. 7. 11. 13. 23. 31. 32. IV, 1. 13. -21. 24. 33. 35. 38. 39. 40. 41. V, -9. 15. 19. 21. 22. 31. 33. 34. 36. -39. 41. Lu. II, 10. 15. 17. 18. 20. -34. 48. 49. 50. II. Cor. I, 18. III, -7. 16. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) abstr., <em>to, unto, toward, -for</em>; Mt. VI, 6. Mk. I, 4. 44. Lu. -II, 32. 34. II. Cor. I, 18. 20. II, 4. -III, 1. IV, 2. 6. 15. V, 5. Skeir. -VII, a; <em>in</em>; II. Cor. I, 9. 10. III, 4. -(<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. inf., <em>to</em>; Mt. V, 28. VI, 1. -Mk. II, 9. III, 14. 15. IV, 3. Lu. -II, 6. 21. [In meaning (not in -form) identical w. OE. tô, ME. to, -NE. to, prep. (<em>too</em>, adv.).]</p> - -<p><strong>-dûbô</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), in <strong>hraiwa-dûbô</strong>. [OE. -dûfe, f., ME. douve, NE. duv.]</p> - -<p><strong>du-ginnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to begin</em>, -w. inf.; Mk. I, 45. II, 23. IV, 1. -V, 17. 20. II. Cor. III, 1.</p> - -<p><strong>du-ƕê</strong>, adv., <em>wherefore</em>; Mk. II, 8. -18. IV, 40.</p> - -<p><strong>dulþs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_116">116</a> and n. 1), <em>feast</em>; Lu. -II, 41. 42. [OHG. tuld, MHG. -tuld, dult, f., NHG. (Bavarian) -dult, <em>a fair</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-dumbnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), in <strong>af-d.</strong> [< -<strong>dumbs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>dumbs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>dum</em>. [OE. -dumb, ME. domb, dum, NE. dum.]</p> - -<p><strong>du-stôdjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to begin</em>; II. -Cor. superscr.</p> - -<p><strong>du-þê</strong> (<strong>duþþê</strong>, for <em>duhþê</em>, i. e. <strong>du-h-þê</strong>, -for <strong>du-uh þê</strong>; s. 62, n. 3), adv. -and conj. (<a href="#para_153">153</a>, n. 2), <em>therefore</em>; -Mt. VI, 25. Mk. I, 38. II. Cor. I, -20. II, 9. IV, 1; <strong>duþê ei</strong> w. indic., -<em>for, because</em>; Lu. II, 4; w. opt., -<em>that, in order that</em>; Mk. IV, 21. -II. Cor. III, 13.</p> - -<p><strong>dwals</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>foolish</em>; <strong>dwala</strong>, m. -(<a href="#para_107">107</a>; cp. also 132, n. 2), <em>fool</em>. -[OE. dwal, dwol, dol, ME. dwal, -dul, adj., <em>foolish</em>, NE. dul.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Ei</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), (a) before subj. -clauses, <em>that</em>; Mt. V, 29. 30. VI, 7. -II. Cor. I, 18; (b) before obj. -clauses, after vs. of 'perceiving, -knowing, believing, hoping, saying, -commanding', and the like, -<em>that</em>; Mt. V, 17. Mk. I, 44. III, 9 -(first). 12. V, 43. II. Cor. I, 10. -13. 23. II, 1 (appositional). V, -1; (d) before final clauses, after -vs. of 'willing, praying', and the -like, <em>that, in order that</em>; Mt. V, -45. VI, 2. 4. 5. 16. 18. Mk. I, 38. -II, 10. III, 2. 6. 9 (second). 10. -14. IV, 12. 21. 22. V, 10. 12. 18. -23. Luc. II, 3. 20. 24. 27. 35. II. -Cor. I, 4. 9. 11. 15. 17. II, 3. 4. -5. 9. 11. III, 13. IV, 4. 7. 10. 11. -15. V, 4. 10. 12. 15. 21; (e) causal, -<em>sinse, for</em>; Mk. I, 27. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) enclitic, -forming, (a) rel. prns. (<a href="#para_157">157</a>, -158; S., 69): saei, ikei, etc.; (b) -rel. advs.: <strong>þarei</strong>, <strong>þadei</strong>, etc.; (c) -conjs.: <strong>akei</strong>, <strong>faúrþizei</strong>, etc.; (d) -adv. particls: <strong>waitei</strong>, <strong>wainei</strong>, etc. -[Cp. <strong>sai</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Eila</strong> (<a href="#para_65">65</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>eils</strong> = <strong>hails</strong> (<a href="#para_21">21</a>, n. 1; 61, n. 1).</p> - -<p><strong>eisarn</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>iron</em>. See note to Mk. -V, 4. [OE. îsern, îren, n., ME. iren, -NE. iron. Of Keltic orig.]</p> - -<p><strong>eisarneins</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>of iron, iron</em>; -Mk. V, 3. 4. [< <strong>eisarn</strong> + suff. -<strong>-eina-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ei-þan</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>therefore</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>Erelieva</strong> (<a href="#para_54">54</a>, n. 2), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>Ermanaricus</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 3), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>Ermenberga</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 3), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>Esaeias</strong>, pr. n. m., <em>Esaias</em>; dat. <strong>Esaïin</strong>; -Mk. I, 2. [< Ἠσαΐας.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Fadar</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_114">114</a>), <em>father</em>. [OE. fæder, -m., ME. fader, NE. father (th for d -may be due to the influence of -ON. faðir and to 'brother', which -hav orig. th).]</p> - -<p><strong>fadrein</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>, n. 4), <em>paternity, -family</em>. [Prop. adj. uzed as sb., < -<strong>fadar</strong> + suff. <strong>-eina-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fadreins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>lineage, family</em>; Lu. -II, 4. [< <strong>fadar</strong> + suff. <strong>-eini-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faginôn</strong> (<a href="#para_66">66</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to rejoice</em>, -w. fram w. dat.; II. Cor. II, 3. -[< a lost adj. (cp. <strong>aiginôn</strong>). OE. -fæᵹnian (< fæᵹen, adj., <em>glad</em>), ME. -faine, <em>to rejoice</em>, NE. fain (obs.), <em>to -wish, desire</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fagrs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>suitabl, fair</em>. [OE. -fæᵹer, adj., <em>fair, beutiful</em>, ME. -fæiᵹer, fayr, NE. fair.]</p> - -<p><strong>fâhan</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a> b), rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to cach, seiz</em>. -[OE. fôn (< fôan < fôhan < fǫnhan -< fanhan; prt. fêng), ME. fon, fong -(by influence of the prt. forms w. -ng), <em>to cach</em>, > OE. ME. fang, NE. -fang (sb.).]</p> - -<p><strong>fahêþs</strong> (<strong>fahêds</strong>; acc. <strong>faheid</strong>; 7, n. 2), -f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>joy, gladness</em>; Mk. IV, 16. -Lu. II, 10. II. Cor. II, 3. [< <strong>fah-</strong> -(cp. <strong>fag-inôn</strong>) + suff. <strong>-êdi-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-fahjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>fulla-f.</strong> [< -<strong>fah-</strong>; s. <strong>fahêþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faian</strong> (<a href="#para_22">22</a>, n. 2), rv. (? 182, n. 1), -<em>to find fault with</em>. [Cp. <strong>fijan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fáih</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 2), n., <em>fraud, deception</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>-fáihôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), in <strong>ga-f.</strong> [< <strong>fáih</strong>. -Cp. OE. fâh, adj., <em>hostil</em>, ge-fâh, m., -<em>foe</em>, ME. fâ, fô, adj., <em>hostil</em>, (i-) fâ, -(i-) fô, m. (sb.), NE. foe. See also -<strong>ga-fáihôn</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faíhu</strong> (<a href="#para_53">53</a>), n. (<a href="#para_106">106</a>), <em>catl, property, -muney</em>. [OE. feoh, n., ME. fê, NE. -fee.]</p> - -<p><strong>*faíhu-þraíhns</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, or <strong>-þraíhn</strong>, -n.; 94?), <em>plenty of catl, riches</em>. -[<strong>-þraíhns</strong> < <strong>þreihan</strong> + suff. <strong>-na-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faír-</strong>, inseparabl particl, w. vs. and -verbal derivativs which it intensifies. -[OE. for-, intensiv prefix, ME. -NE. for- (except in forfeit, where it -is) < Lt. foris, <em>out of doors</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faír-áihan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_203">203</a>), <em>to partake</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>faír-greipan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>), w. acc., <em>to -take hold of, take</em>; Mk. V, 41.</p> - -<p><strong>faírguni</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>mountain</em>; Mk. III, -13. V, 5. 11. [OE. firgen-, n., -<em>mountain</em>, in f.-bêam, m., <em>mountain-tree</em>; -f.-holt, n., <em>mountain-wood</em>, -etc.]</p> - -<p><strong>-faírƕjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>wai-f.</strong> [< -<strong>faírƕus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faírƕus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>the world</em>; II. Cor. -I, 12. [OE. feorh, m. n., ME. vor, -<em>life</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faírina</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>charge, cause</em>; Mt. V, -32. [< <strong>faír-</strong> + suff. <strong>-inô-</strong> (?). OE. -firen (< *firenu), f., <em>crime, sin</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faírneis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_128">128</a>), <em>old</em>; Mk. II, 21, -22. [< <strong>*faírna-</strong> (< <strong>*faír-</strong>; cp. <strong>faírra</strong>) -+ suff. <strong>-na</strong>. OE. fyrn (cp. Siev., -§ 302), ME. furn, <em>former</em>, OHG. firni, -MHG. virne, NHG. firn, <em>old</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faírra</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2; 217), <em>far, far -off</em>; uzed as prep. w. dat.; Lu. II, -15. 37. [< <strong>faír-</strong> + suff. <strong>-ra</strong>. OE. -feor(r), ME. feor, fer, adv. and adj., -NE. far.]</p> - -<p><strong>faírraþrô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>far from, -afar off</em>; Mk. V, 6. [< <strong>faírra</strong> + -<strong>-þrô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faír-weitjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to look at, -behold stedfastly, fix the eys upon</em>, -w. gen.; II. Cor. IV, 18; w. <strong>du</strong> w. -dat.; II. Cor. III, 7; <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; II. -Cor. III, 13.</p> - -<p><strong>falþan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to fold</em>. [OE. fealdan, -ME. falde, folde, NE. fold.]</p> - -<p><strong>-falþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_148">148</a>), <em>-fold</em>, in <strong>ain-f.</strong>, -<strong>fidur-f.</strong> [< <strong>falþan</strong>. OE. -feald, ME. --fald, -fold, NE. -fold.]</p> - -<p><strong>fana</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>a small piece of cloth, -a pach</em>; Mk. II, 21. [OE. fana, -<em>a piece of cloth, banner</em>, ME. fane, -vane, NE. vane, <em>flag</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Fanuêl</strong>, pr. n., <em>Phanuel</em>; gen. <strong>-is</strong>; Lu. -II, 36. [< Φανουήλ.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>faran</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to fare, go</em>. -[OE. faran, <em>to go, travel</em>, ME. fare, -NE. fare.]</p> - -<p><strong>Fareisaius</strong>, m., <em>Farisee</em>; nom. pl. -<strong>-eis</strong>; Mk. II, 16. 18. 24. III, 6; -gen. pl. <strong>-ê</strong>; Mt. V, 20. [< Φαρισαῖος.]</p> - -<p><strong>fastan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to hold fast, observ, -keep; to fast</em>; Mt. VI, 16. 17. -18. Mk. II, 18. 19. 20.—Cpd. <strong>ga-f.</strong> -[< <strong>*fasts</strong> (= OE. fæst, adj., <em>firm, -strong</em>, ME. NE. fast). OE. fæstan, -ME. faste, <em>to fasten, fast</em>, NE. fast -(also fasten, ME. fæstne, OE. fæstnian -< OE. fæst).]</p> - -<p><strong>fastubni</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) <em>a keeping, observance</em>. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) <em>fasting</em>; Lu. II, 37. -[< <strong>fastan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ubnja-</strong>. OE. -fæsten, n., ME. fasten, festen, <em>fasting</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-faþs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>master</em>; s. <strong>brûþ-</strong>, -<strong>synagôga-</strong>, <strong>þûsundi-faþs</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>faúr</strong>, prep. w. acc. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) of space, -<em>before, along, by</em>; Mk. I, 16. II, 13. -IV, 4. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) in abstr. relations, <em>for, -for ... sake, concerning</em>; II. Cor. I, 6. 11. -V, 15. 20.—Occurs also in composition -w. other words. [OE. for, -prep., <em>before, for</em>, ME. NE. for.]</p> - -<p><strong>faúra</strong>, <strong>faúr-</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) adv. of space and -time, <em>before</em>. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) prep. w. dat. -(<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (a) of space, <em>before</em>; Mt. VI, -2. Mk. I, 2. V, 21. Lu. II, 22. -II. Cor. V, 10; (b) in abstr. relations, -<em>for, because of</em>; Mk. II, 4. -<strong>f. andwaírþja</strong> w. gen., <em>before</em>; Mk. -II, 12.—Occurs also in composition -w. other words. [OE. ME. fore, -prep., <em>for, before</em>; cp. <strong>faúr</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faúra-gaggja</strong> (<a href="#para_67">67</a>, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), -<em>'fore-goer', guvernor, steward</em>. [< -<strong>-gaggja</strong> < <strong>*gaggi</strong> < <strong>gaggan</strong> + suff. -<strong>-ja</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faúra-ga-satjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), w. acc., -<em>to set before, to present</em>; II. Cor. -IV, 14.</p> - -<p><strong>faúr-hâh</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a> b), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>curtain</em>. [< -<strong>-hâh</strong> < <strong>hâhan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faúrhtei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>fright, fear</em>; Mk. -V, 42. [< <strong>faúrhts</strong>. OE. fyrhtu (u -for orig. î), f., ME. frigt, friᵹt, NE. -fright.]</p> - -<p><strong>faúrhtjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to fear, be -afraid</em>; Mk. V, 36. [< <strong>faúrhts</strong>. OE. -fyrhtan, ME. friᵹte, a-friᵹt, pp., -NE. fright (poet.), affright.]</p> - -<p><strong>faúrhts</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>fearful</em>; Mk. IV, -40. [OE. forht, <em>timid</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faúr-lageins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>a laying -before</em>; <strong>hlaibôs faúrlageinais</strong>, <em>show-bred</em>; -Mk. II, 26. [< <strong>faúr-lagjan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>faúr-mûljan</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to bind -up one's mouth, to muzl</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>faúrþis</strong>, adv., <em>first, beforehand, before</em>; -Mt. V, 24. Mk. III, 27. II. -Cor. I, 15. [< <strong>faúr</strong> + adverbial -compar. suff. <strong>-þis</strong> (< <strong>-þiza-</strong>). OE. -furðor, ME. furðer, NE. further.]</p> - -<p><strong>faúrþiz-ei</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>before</em>; Mt. -VI, 8. Lu. II, 21. <strong>faúrþizê</strong> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>, n. -4); Lu. II, 26.</p> - -<p><strong>*faus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, n. 3), <em>few</em>. [OE. -fêa(w-), ME. fêwe (the-we is due -to the inflected forms), NE. few.]</p> - -<p><strong>-feinan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), in <strong>in-f.</strong>, <em>to be -moved with compassion, to pity</em>; -Mk. I, 41.</p> - -<p><strong>fêra</strong> (<a href="#para_8">8</a>), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>region, side, part</em>. -[OHG. feara, fiara, <em>side, part</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fidur-</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>, n. 1; 24, n. 2; 141, n. 1), -num. (only in cpds.), <em>four</em>. [< -<strong>*fiþur</strong>. OE. fyðer-, ME. feðer-, -<em>four</em>; cp. <strong>fidwôr</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fidur-falþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_148">148</a>), <em>four-fold</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>fidwôr</strong>, num. (<a href="#para_141">141</a>), <em>four</em>; Lu. II, 37; -dat. -im; Mk. II, 3. [For <strong>*fidwôr(i)z</strong>. -OE. fyðer-, ME. feðer-. Cp. -OE. fêower (< *fewur, for *fehwur -= O. Icel. fjogor, fjugur, n., < an -erlier *kwekur-< *kwetur-; cp. -Brugm., III, p. 11), ME. foure, -NE. four. Cp. <strong>fidur</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fidwôr-taíhun</strong>, num. (<a href="#para_141">141</a>). [OE. -fêower-tene, ME. fourtene, NE. -fourteen.]</p> - -<p><strong>fidwôr tigjus</strong> (cp. <strong>tigus</strong>), num. (<a href="#para_142">142</a>),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span> -<em>forty</em>; Mk. I, 13. Skeir. VII, d -(= ·m·). [OE. fêowertiᵹ, ME. -fowwerrtiᵹ, vourti, NE. forty.]</p> - -<p><strong>figgra-gulþ</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>'finger-gold', -finger-ring</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>figgrs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>finger</em>. [OE. finger, -m., ME. finger, NE. finger.]</p> - -<p><strong>fijan</strong> (<strong>fian</strong>; 10, n. 4), wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to -hate</em>, w. acc.; Mt. V, 43. VI, 24. -[OE. fêon (< *fi(j)ǫn). Cp. <strong>fijands</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fijands</strong> (<strong>fiands</strong>), m. (<a href="#para_115">115</a>), <em>enemy</em>; -Mt. V, 43. 44. [Prop. prsp. of -<strong>fijan</strong>, uzed as sb. OE. fêond (< -fi(j)ǫnd), m., ME. fênd, NE. fiend.]</p> - -<p><strong>filhan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to hide, conceal</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>ana-f.</strong> [OE. feolan -(< *feolhan), <em>to hide</em>, be-feolan, <em>to -commit</em>, ME. fele, <em>to hide</em>, be-fele, <em>to -commit</em>, OHG. bifel(h)an, <em>to commit, -trust, recommend</em>, also <em>to hide, -bury</em>, MHG. bevel(he)n, <em>to trust, -commit, command</em>, NHG. be-fehlen, -<em>to command, commend, commit</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Filippus</strong>, pr. n., <em>Philip</em>; Skeir. VII, a; -acc. <strong>-u</strong>; Mk. III, 18. [< Φίλιππος.]</p> - -<p><strong>-fill</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>skin, hide</em>, in <strong>þrûts-fill</strong>. -[< Germanic fella- (i. e. fel-la-; -la- -< orig. -no-; cp. Brgm., I, <a href="#para_67">§ 67</a>). -OE. fel(l), n., <em>skin, hide</em>, ME. NE. -fel.]</p> - -<p><strong>filleins</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>made of skin, -lethern</em>; Mk. I, 6. [< <strong>fill</strong> + suff. -<strong>-eina-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>filu</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>, n. 3), <em>much, very</em>; -II. Cor. I, 5; w. a sb. in the gen.; -Mk. III, 7. 8. IV, 1. V, 21. 24; as -adv., <em>much, greatly</em>; Mk. I, 45. -III, 12. V, 10. 23. 38. 43; w. a -compar.: <strong>filu mais</strong>, <em>much more</em>; -Skeir. VII, d; <strong>filaus</strong> (gen.) <strong>maizô</strong>, -<em>(sumthing) much greater</em>; Skeir. -VII, c; <strong>und filu mais</strong>, <em>much more, -stil more</em>; II. Cor. III, 9. 11; <strong>ƕan -filu</strong>, <em>how much, how great</em>; Mt. -VI, 23. Mk. III, 8. V, 19. 20. -w. advs.: <strong>swa filu</strong>, <em>so much</em>; Skeir. -VII, c. <strong>swa filu swê</strong>, <em>as much as</em>; -Skeir. VII, c. [OE. feolu, feola, -ME. fela, fele, OHG. filu, MHG. -vil(e), NHG. viel, <em>much</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>filusna</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>abundance</em>; Skeir. -VII, c (the first); <em>multitude</em>; Skeir. -VII, b. c (the second). [< <strong>filu</strong> + -suff. <strong>-s-nô-</strong>; cp. Brgm. II, p. 141.]</p> - -<p><strong>filu-waúrdei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>much talking</em>; -Mt. VI, 7. [< <strong>*filu-waúrds</strong>, adj.; -<strong>-waúrds</strong> < <strong>waúrd</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>filu-waúrdjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to uze -many words, to speak much</em>; Mt. -VI, 7. [< <strong>*filuwaúrds</strong>; s. prec. -word.]</p> - -<p><strong>fimf</strong>, num. (<a href="#para_141">141</a>), <em>five</em>; Skeir. VII, b; -<strong>fimf-taíhun</strong> (<a href="#para_141">141</a>), <em>fifteen</em>. <strong>fimf -tigjus</strong> (<a href="#para_142">142</a>), <em>fifty</em>. <strong>fimf þûsundjôs -waírê</strong>, <em>five thousand (of) men</em>; -Skeir. VII, b. [OE. fîf (< *fimf), -ME. fif, vive, NE. five.—OE. fîftene, --tyne, ME. fiftene, NE. fifteen.—OE. -fîftiᵹ, ME. fifti, NE. fifty.]</p> - -<p><strong>fimfta-taíhunda</strong>, ord. num. (<a href="#para_146">146</a>), -<em>the fifteenth</em>. [OE. fîftêoða (< -fîfta-têoða, -têogeða), <em>the fifteenth</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>finþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to find, find -out, know</em>, w. acc.; Mk. V, 43. -[OE. findan, ME. finde, NE. find.]</p> - -<p><strong>fiskja</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_107">107</a>), <em>fisher</em>; Mk. I, 16. -[< <strong>fisks</strong> + suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fiskôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to fish</em>. [< <strong>fisks</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fisks</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>fish</em>; Skeir. VII, a. b. c. d. -[OE. fisc, m., ME. fiss, fish, NE. -fish.]</p> - -<p><strong>fitan</strong>, stv. (? 176, n. 1), <em>to travail -(in birth), to bear (children)</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>flôdus</strong>, f. (? 105, b), <em>flud</em>. [< √ <strong>flô</strong> -(also seen in OE. flôwan, ME. -flowe, NE. flow) + suff. <strong>-du-</strong>. OE. -flôd, m., ME. flôd, flod, NE. flud.]</p> - -<p><strong>flôkan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a> and n. 4), <em>to lament, -bewail</em>. [OS. -flôkan (stv.) in far-flôkan, -<em>to curse</em>, OHG. (far-)fluohhôn -(wv., but pp. farfluahhan), -MHG. (ver-)fluochen, NHG. (ver-)fluchen -(wv.), <em>to curse</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fôdeins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>food</em>; Mt. VI, -25. [< <strong>fôdjan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>fôdjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to feed, nurish, -bring up</em>, w. acc.; Mt. VI, 26. -Skeir. VII, d. [OE. fêdan (< *fôdian), -ME. fede, NE. feed.]</p> - -<p><strong>fôn</strong> (<a href="#para_12">12</a>, n. 3), n. (<a href="#para_118">118</a>), gen. <strong>funins</strong>, -dat. <strong>funin</strong>, <em>fire</em>; Mt. V, 22. [< √ -fû (Goth. <strong>ô</strong> for <strong>û</strong>) + suff. <strong>-na</strong>, -<strong>-n-an-</strong>. In West-Germanic the suff. --r-is added. OE. fŷr (< fû-ir), -ME. fir, NE. fire.]</p> - -<p><strong>fôtu-baúrd</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>foot-board, -foot-stool</em>; Mt. V. 35. [< <strong>fôtus</strong> + -<strong>baúrd</strong> = OE. bord, n., <em>board, shield, -table</em>, ME. bord, NE. board.]</p> - -<p><strong>fôtus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>foot</em>; Mt. V, 35. -Mk. V, 4. 22. [Stem <strong>fôtu-</strong>, orig. -<strong>fôt-</strong> (consonantal stem). OE. fôt, -pl., fêt, m., ME. fôt, fot, pl. fêt, -NE. foot.]</p> - -<p><strong>fra-</strong>, an inseparabl particl uzed w. -vbs. and verbal nouns. It chiefly -signifies '<em>separation, destruction, -loss, change</em>', and the like. [A -variant of <strong>faír-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fra-gaf</strong>, prt. of <strong>fra-giban</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>fra-giban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>), w. -acc. of th. (dir. obj.) and dat. of -pers. (indir. obj.), <em>to forgiv</em>; II. -Cor. II, 7. 10; <em>to giv, grant</em>; Skeir. -VII, b. [OE. for-giefan, ME. forgive, -NE. forgiv.]</p> - -<p><strong>fra-gifts</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 4), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>a giving -away; espousal</em>; Lu. II, 5. [< -<strong>fra-giban</strong>; s. <strong>-gifts</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fraíhnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 4), <em>to ask</em>, w. -acc. of the pers. askt and gen. of -the th. askt for; Mk. IV, 10; for -the gen. a dir. question; Mk. V, 9; -<em>to ask questions</em>; Lu. II, 46. [OE. -frignan, ON. fregna > ME. freine, -<em>to ask</em>; cp. OHG. frâgên, MHG. -vrâgen, NHG. fragen, <em>to ask</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fraisan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to tempt</em>; Mk. I, -13. [Cp. OE. frâsian, wv., <em>to -tempt</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fraistubni</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>), <em>temptation</em>; Mt. -VI, 13. [< <strong>fraisti-</strong> (< <strong>fraisan</strong> + -suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>) = ON. freisti, f., <em>temptation</em>; -+ suff. <strong>-ubnjô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fra-itan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 3), <em>to eat up, -devour</em>, w. acc.; Mk. IV, 4. [OE. -fretan (< *for-etan), <em>to eat up, -devour</em>, ME. frete, <em>to devour, consume, -corrode</em>, NE. fret, <em>to eat -away</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fraiw</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>, n. 1), <em>seed</em>; Mk. IV, 3. -26. 27. 31. [ON. fræ̂ (dat. fræ̂wi), -n., <em>seed</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fra-kunnan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_199">199</a>, n. 1), <em>to -despise</em>, w. dat.; Mt. VI, 24.</p> - -<p><strong>fra-qiman</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), <em>to expend, -spend, consume</em>, w. dat.; Mk. -V, 26.</p> - -<p><strong>fra-qistjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to destroy</em>; -Mk. I, 24. II. Cor. IV, 9.</p> - -<p><strong>fra-qistnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to perish</em>; -Mt. V, 29. 30. Mk. II, 22. IV, 38. -II. Cor. II, 15. Skeir. VII, d.</p> - -<p><strong>fra-laílôt</strong>, prt. of <strong>fralêtan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>fra-lêtan</strong> (<strong>-leitan</strong>; 7, n. 2), rv. (<a href="#para_181">181</a>), -w. acc., <em>to let free, dismiss, send -away</em>; Lu. II, 29; <em>to let down</em>; Mk. -II, 4; w. dat. of pers. and an inf., -<em>to permit, suffer</em>; Mk. I, 34. V, 37; -<strong>fralêt</strong> (imper.), <em>let be, let alone</em>; -Mk. I, 24.</p> - -<p><strong>fra-lêts</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>; or <strong>-lêt</strong>; n.; 94?), -<em>forgivness</em>; Mk. III, 29. [< <strong>fra-lêtan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fra-liusan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to lose</em>. -[OE. for-lêosan, ME. forlêse, NE. -*forleese (s. <strong>-liusan</strong>), pp. forlorn.]</p> - -<p><strong>fra-lusnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to perish</em>; II. -Cor. II, 15 (gloss). IV, 3.</p> - -<p><strong>fra-lusts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>loss, destruction</em>. -[< <strong>fraliusan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>.] [OHG. -vir-lust, MHG. verlust, f., NHG. -verlust, m., <em>loss</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fram</strong>, prep. w. dat. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) local, -denoting, (a) 'separation', <em>from, -away from</em>; II. Cor. V, 6; (b) -'motion, direction', <em>from</em>; Mk. I, 9. -V, 35. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) temporal, <em>from, sinse</em>; -Lu. II, 36. II. Cor. V, 16. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) in -other relations, (a) after vs. of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span> -'hearing, knowing, receiving, lerning', -<em>of, from, about</em>; Mk. III, 21; -(b) of 'cause or motiv', <em>from</em>; II. -Cor. II, 3; (c) denoting the 'source' -whense anything cums, <em>from</em>; Lu. -II, 1. II. Cor. I, 2. <em>on the part of, -of</em>; Mt. VI, 1; (d) <em>concerning, on -behalf, for</em>; Mk. I, 44. Lu. II, 24. -II. Cor. V, 12; (e) w. a pass. v., <em>of, -by</em>; Mt. VI, 2. Mk. I, 5. 9. 13. II, -3. Lu. II, 18. 21. 26. II. Cor. I, 4. -II, 6 (where a pp. may be added). -11. III, 2. 3. V, 4; or an act. v. -w. a pass. meaning; Mk. V, 26. II. -Cor. I, 16.—Occurs also in composition -w. other words. [OE. frǫm, -fram, ME. from, vram, NE. from.]</p> - -<p><strong>fram-aldrs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>advanced in -age, very old</em>; Lu. II, 36. [<strong>-aldrs</strong> -< <strong>*aldr</strong>, n. (= OE. ealdor, n., OHG. -altar, MHG. NHG. alter, n., <em>age</em>), -<em>age</em>, < <strong>alan</strong> + suff. <strong>-dra-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>framis</strong>, compar. adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>), <em>further, -onward</em>; Mk. I, 19. [< <strong>fram</strong> + <strong>-is</strong>, -the adv. ending of the compar.]</p> - -<p><strong>fram-wigis</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_214">214</a>), <em>continually, -ever more</em>, [<strong>-wigis</strong> is gen. sg. of -<strong>wigs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fra-slindan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to swallow -up</em>; II. Cor. V, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>fraþi</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 3), n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>mind</em>; II. Cor. -III, 14. IV, 4. [< <strong>fraþ-</strong> (in <strong>fraþjan</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>fraþjan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), <em>to understand, -know</em>; Mk. IV, 12; <em>be in -right mind</em>; Mk. V, 15; w. dat., <em>to -understand</em>; Lu. II, 50. [Cp. <strong>frôþs</strong> -(w. ablaut).]</p> - -<p><strong>-fraþjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_185">185</a>), in <strong>fulla-f.</strong> [< -<strong>-fraþjis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-fraþjis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_126">126</a>), <em>thinking, minded</em>. -[< <strong>fraþ-</strong> (in <strong>fraþjan</strong>, stv.) + suff. -<strong>-ja-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>frauja</strong> (<a href="#para_1">1</a>, n. 4), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>lord, -master</em>; Mt. V, 33. Mk. I, 3. II, 28. -V, 19. Lu. II, 29. II. Cor. I, 2. 3. -III, 17. IV, 5. [OE. frêa (for -*frêa(j)a), m., <em>lord</em> (especially <em>Christ, -God</em>), OHG. frô, MHG. vrô, <em>lord, -king, God</em>, NHG. frohn- (< OHG. -frôno, gen. pl.) in cpds.]</p> - -<p><strong>fraujinôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to be lord, be -king, rule over</em>; Lu. II, 29; w. dat.; -II. Cor. I, 24. [< <strong>frauja</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fraujinônds</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_115">115</a>), <em>ruler</em>. [Prop. -prsp. of <strong>fraujinôn</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fra-waírþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to go -to ruin, to corrupt</em> (intr.).</p> - -<p><strong>fra-wardjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to ruin, corrupt</em>, -w. acc. (exprest or understood); -Mt. VI, 19. 20; <em>to disfigure</em>; -Mt. VI, 16; in pass. <em>to perish</em>; II. -Cor. IV, 16.</p> - -<p><strong>fra-waúrhts</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>evil-working, -sinful</em>; (in our 'Selections') uzed as -m. sb., <em>sinner</em>; Mk. II, 15. 16. 17. -[Prop. pp. of <strong>fra-waúrkjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fra-waúrhts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>sin</em>; Mk. I, 4. -5. II, 5. 7. 9. III, 28. 29. IV, 12. -II. Cor. V, 21. [< <strong>fra-waúrkjan</strong>, -<em>to work il, do evil, sin</em>, + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>. -OE. -wyrht (< *wurhti-), f., ME. --wurht, <em>deed, work</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fra-weitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>. n. 1; 197, n. 1), -<em>to avenge, revenge</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>fra-weitands</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_115">115</a>), <em>revenger</em>. -[Prop. prsp. of <strong>fra-weitan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>frêhun</strong>, prt. of <strong>fraíhnan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>freidjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to spare</em>, w. gen.; -II. Cor. I, 23. [OHG. frîten, <em>to luv, -foster, protect</em>, > frît-in frîthof, -MHG. vrîthof, <em>churchyard</em>, cognate -with vride, <em>enclosure</em>, > NHG. friedhof, -m., <em>churchyard, graveyard</em>. -Cp. <strong>friaþwa</strong>, <strong>-friþôn</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>frei-hals</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 4), <em>liberty, -freedom</em>; II. Cor. III, 17. [< <strong>freis</strong> -+ <strong>hals</strong>. OE. frêols (< *frêoheals < -*frîoheals, for *frijo-hals), <em>liberty, -freedom</em>, lit. <em>the state of having a -free neck</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>freis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_126">126</a>, n. 2), <em>free</em>. [OE. frêo -(< frîo, *frijo), ME. frê, NE. free.—See -also <strong>friaþwa</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>frêtun</strong>, prt. of <strong>fra-itan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>frijaþwa</strong>, <strong>friaþwa</strong> (<a href="#para_10">10</a>, n. 4), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> -<em>luv</em>; II. Cor. II, 4. 8. V, 14. [< -<strong>frija-</strong>, stem of <strong>freis</strong>, <em>free</em>, orig. <em>dear</em>, -(cp. Brugm., II, 61) + suff. <strong>-þwô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>frijôn</strong> (<a href="#para_10">10</a>, n. 4), wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to luv</em>, -w. acc.; Mt. V, 43. 44. 46. VI, 24; -w. inf.; Mt. VI, 5. [< stem of <strong>freis</strong>; -s. also <strong>frijaþwa</strong>. Cp. OE. frêogan, -<em>to luv</em> and <em>to make free</em>, ME. freoie, -<em>to 'free'</em>, MHG. (prop. LG., Kl. W.) -vrîen, NHG. freien, <em>to woo, marry</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>frijôndi</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>), <em>a female frend</em>. [< -<strong>frijônds</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>frijônds</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_115">115</a>), <em>frend</em>; Mt. V, 47. -[Prop. prsp. of <strong>frijôn</strong>. OE. frêond -(< fri(j)ǫnd), ME. frend, NE. frend.]</p> - -<p><strong>-fri-sahtjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to make an -image</em>, in <strong>ga-f.</strong> [< <strong>fri-sahts</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-fri-sahtnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>, n. 1), <em>to be -formd</em>, in <strong>ga-f.</strong> [< <strong>frisahts</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fri-sahts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>image, exampl, -ridl</em>; II. Cor. III, 18. IV, 4. [< <strong>fri-</strong> -(allied to <strong>faír-</strong>?) + <strong>-sahts</strong> (= OE. -saht, sæht, f., ME. sahte, sæhte, -<em>reconciliation, peace</em>) < <strong>sakan</strong> + suff. -<strong>-ti-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-friþôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), in <strong>ga-f.</strong> [< <strong>*friþus</strong> -(= OE. frioðu-< friðu-, m., later -frið, n., ME. frið, <em>peace, luv, protection</em>, -= G. friede, m., <em>peace</em>), < -√ fri (cp. <strong>friaþwa</strong>) + suff. <strong>-þ-</strong>. OE. -friðian, <em>to make peace, treat kindly, -protect</em>, ME. friðie, <em>to keep in peace, -preserv</em>. Cp. <strong>freidjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>frius</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>; or m., 91?), <em>frost, cold</em>. -[< <strong>*friusan</strong> = OE. frêosan, ME. -frêse, NE. freez.]</p> - -<p><strong>frôdei</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 3), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>wisdom, -understanding</em>; Lu. II, 47. 52. [< -<strong>frôþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>frôþs</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, n. 2), <em>wise, -prudent, skilful</em>. [< <strong>fraþjan</strong> (prt. -<strong>frôþ</strong>). OE. frôd, <em>wise</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>frôþun</strong>, prt. of <strong>fraþjan</strong>, stv.</p> - -<p><strong>fruma</strong>, superl. adj. (<a href="#para_139">139</a> and n. 1), -<em>the first</em> (<a href="#para_146">146</a>). [< the adv. stem -<strong>fru-</strong> (cp. OHG. fru-o, MHG. vruo, -NHG. fruh, früh (by influence of the -adj. früh), <em>erly</em>), + suff. <strong>-ma-n-</strong>. -Cp. <strong>frum</strong>, n. (or <strong>frums</strong>, m.?), and -OE. fruma, m., ME. frume, frome, -<em>beginning</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fruma-baúr</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>, n. 2), <em>a -first-born</em>; Lu. II, 7.</p> - -<p><strong>frumists</strong>, superl. adj. (<a href="#para_139">139</a> and n. 1), -<em>foremost, first</em> (<a href="#para_146">146</a>); <strong>frumist</strong>, adv. -(<a href="#para_212">212</a>, n. 3), <em>first</em>. [< <strong>fruma</strong> + suff. -<strong>-ista-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fugls</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>fowl, bird</em>; Mk. IV, 4. -32. [OE. fugol, m., ME. foᵹel, fowel, -NE. fowl.]</p> - -<p><strong>fulgins</strong> (<a href="#para_66">66</a>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>hidn</em>; -Mk. IV, 22. [< the stem of the pp. -of <strong>filhan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fulhsni</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>that which is hidn, -a secret</em>; Mt. VI, 4. 6. 18. [< <strong>filhan</strong> -+ suff. -<strong>snja-</strong> < <strong>-sni-</strong> + <strong>-ja-</strong>. ON. -fylsne, fylgsne, <em>a hiding-place</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fulla-fahjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to please fully, -to satisfy</em>, w. acc.; Skeir. VII, d.</p> - -<p><strong>fulla-fraþjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_185">185</a>), <em>to be fully -in right mind, be sober</em>; II. Cor. -V, 13.</p> - -<p><strong>fulla-tôjis</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), adj. (<a href="#para_126">126</a>), <em>perfect</em>; -Mt. V, 48.</p> - -<p><strong>fulla-weisjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to inform -fully, to persuade</em>, w. acc.; II. Cor. -V, 11. [< <strong>fullaweis</strong> < stem of <strong>fulls</strong> -+ <strong>-weis</strong> (s. <strong>un-weis</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>fulleiþ(s)</strong>, f. (? 103, n. 2), <em>fulness</em>; -Mk. IV, 28.—Cpds. <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-f.</strong> [< -<strong>fulljan</strong> + suff. <strong>-þi</strong> (for <strong>-ei-</strong>, cp. vB., -79). OE. fylleð, f. (?), <em>fulness</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fulljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to fil, fulfil</em>.—Cpds. -<strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-f.</strong> [< <strong>fulls</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fullnan</strong>, <strong>fulnan</strong> (<a href="#para_80">80</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_195">195</a>), <em>to -becum ful, to fil</em> (intr.), w. gen.; -Lu. II, 40.—Cpds. <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-f.</strong> [< -<strong>fulls</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fullô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>fulnes</em>; Mk. II, 21. [< -<strong>fulls</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>fulls</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_122">122</a>, n. 1), <em>ful</em>. [< an old -pp. in-no-, <strong>fulla-</strong> < ful-no-. OE. -ME. full, NE. ful.]</p> - -<p><strong>fûls</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>foul</em>. [OE. fûl, -ME. foul, NE. foul.]</p> - -<p><strong>funins</strong>; s. <strong>fôn</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Ga-</strong>, inseparabl particl prefixt to vs., -sbs., adjs., and advs. For its -various meanings, s. my 'Comparativ -Glossary', p. 113, or 'First -Germanic Bible', p. 343. [OE. ge-, -ME. ᵹe-, i- (in handiwork), e- (in -enuf).]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-aggwjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to constrain, -distress</em>; II. Cor. IV, 8.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-aiginôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to take possession -of, get an advantage of</em>; -II. Cor. II, 11.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-arman</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_192">192</a>), <em>to hav pity -on, to pity</em>, w. acc.; Mk. V, 19; in -pass., <em>to be pitied, receiv mercy</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 1.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-baíran</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>), w. acc., <em>to -bring together, compare</em>; Mk. IV, -30; <em>to bear</em> (<em>a child</em>); Lu. II, 7; in -pass. the nom.; Lu. II, 11.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-baírhtjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to make -bright</em> or <em>clear, to manifest, show</em>, -w. acc.; II. Cor. II, 14; in pass. -the nom.; Mk. IV, 22.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-bar</strong>, prt. of <strong>gabaíran</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-bauan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 2; 193, -n. 1), <em>to dwel</em>; Mk. IV, 32.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-baúr</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 4), <em>a festiv meal</em>. -[Lit. <em>that which is brought together</em>, -< <strong>ga-baíran</strong>, <em>to bring together</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-baúrþs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>birth</em>. [< <strong>ga-baíran</strong>, -<em>to bear</em>, + suff. <strong>-þi-</strong>. OE. -ge-byrd, f., ON. burðr > ME. burth, -birth, burþ, NE. birth.]</p> - -<p><strong>gabei</strong> (<a href="#para_34">34</a>), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>riches</em>; Mk. IV, -19. [< <strong>giban</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-beistjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>, n. 3), <em>to levn</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>gabigs</strong>, <strong>gabeigs</strong> (<a href="#para_17">17</a>, n. 3), adj. -(<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>rich</em>. [< <strong>giban</strong> + suff. <strong>-i-ga-</strong>, -<strong>-ei-ga-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-binda</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>band, bond</em>. -[< <strong>ga-bindan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-bindan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>), <em>to bind</em>, w. -acc.; Mk. III, 27. V, 4 (gloss); and -instr. dat.; Mk. V, 3; in pass. w. -a subj. nom.; Mk. V, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-biugan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to bow, -bend</em>; Mk. V, 4 (s. note).</p> - -<p><strong>ga-blindjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), w. acc.; <em>to -make blind, to blind</em>, w. acc.; II. -Cor. IV, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-blindnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum -blind</em>; II. Cor. III, 14 (gloss in A).</p> - -<p><strong>ga-brak</strong>, prt. of <strong>gabrikan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>Gabriêl</strong> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>), pr. n., <strong>Gabriel</strong>. [< -Γαβριήλ.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-brikan</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), -w. acc., <em>to break</em>; Mk. V, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-bruka</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>a broken -bit, fragment</em>; Skeir. VII, d. [< -<strong>ga-brikan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-bundi</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), f. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>), <em>bond</em>. [< -<strong>ga-bindan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-daban</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to becum, -fit, befall, happen</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-daila</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>partaker</em>; II. Cor. -I, 7. [< <strong>*ga-dails</strong>, adj., <em>partaking</em>; -<strong>-dails</strong> < sb. <strong>dails</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-dailjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to divide, separate</em>, -w. acc. (in pass. the nom.); -Mk. III, 26; w. <strong>wiþra</strong> w. acc.; Mk. -III, 24. 25.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-daúrsan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_199">199</a>), <em>to dare</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-dauþnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to die</em>; Mk. -V, 39.</p> - -<p><strong>Gaddarênus</strong>, pr. n. [< Γαδαρηνός.]</p> - -<p><strong>*ga-dôfs</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>, n. 2), -<em>becuming, fit</em>. [< <strong>ga-daban</strong> (prt. -<strong>gadôf</strong>). OE. ge-dêfe, adj.; <em>suitabl, -fit</em>. See also <strong>-daban</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-draban</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to hew -out</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-draus</strong>, prt. of <strong>gadriusan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-drausjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), w. acc., <em>to -thrust down, cast down</em>; pp. -<strong>gadrausiþs</strong>; II. Cor. IV, 9.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-driusan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to fall</em>, -w. <strong>ana</strong> (<em>upon</em>) w. dat.; Mk. IV, 5; -<strong>du</strong> (<em>at</em>) w. dat.; Mk. V, 22; <strong>faúr -wig</strong>, <em>by the way side</em>; Mk. IV, 4; -<strong>in</strong> w. acc., <em>into, among, on</em>; Mk. -IV, 7. 8; so in a pass. sense, <em>to be -cast</em>; Mt. V, 29. 30.</p> - -<p><strong>gaf</strong>, prt. of <strong>giban</strong>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>ga-fâhs</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a> b), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>a cach, haul</em>. -[< <strong>ga-fâhan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-fáihôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to defraud</em>; -II. Cor. II, 11. [< <strong>*gafáihs</strong> adj., -<em>deceitful, hostil</em>, < <strong>ga</strong> + <strong>-fáihs</strong> (= -OE. fâh, adj., <em>hostil</em>; ge-fâh, m.) -< <strong>fáih</strong>; s. also <strong>-fáihôn</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-fastan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to hold fast, -keep</em>; Lu. II, 19. 51.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-fáurs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>sober, wel behaved</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-fraíhnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 4), <em>to find -out by inquiry</em>, w. an obj. clause; -Mk. II, 1.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-frêhun</strong>, prt. of <strong>gafraíhnan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-frisahtjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to make an -image, engrave</em>; II. Cor. III, 7.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-frisahtnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>, n. 1), <em>to be -formd</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-friþôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to make peace, -reconcile</em>, w. dat. of the pers. to -whom one is reconciled, and acc. -of the pers. reconciled; II. Cor. V, -18. 19.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-friþôns</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>reconciliation</em>; -II. Cor. V, 18. 19. [< <strong>ga-friþôn</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-fulljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to fil</em>, w. acc., -the th. w. which anything is fild, -occurs in the gen., Skeir. VII, d.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-fullnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum ful, -to fil</em> (intr.), <em>fil up</em> (intr.); hense <em>to -be fild</em>; Mk. IV, 37.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-gaggan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 3; 207), -<em>to cum together, gather together</em>; -so w. the refl. <strong>sik</strong>; Mk. III, 20.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-ga-waírþnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>, n. 1), w. -dat., <em>to reconcile one's self to, be -reconciled to</em>; II. Cor. V, 20. [< -<strong>*ga-waírþs</strong>; s. <strong>gawaírþi</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>gaggan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 3; 207), <em>to -go, go one's way, walk, cum</em>; Mk. -II, 9. III, 6. V, 42; w. inf.; Mt. V, -24. Mk. I, 44; w. <strong>afar</strong> w. dat. (<em>to -go after, follow</em>); Mk. II, 14. 15. -V, 24; <strong>du</strong> w. dat.; Mk. I, 38. 45. -II, 11. 13. V, 19; <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; II. -Cor. IV, 2; or acc.; Mt. VI, 6. Mk. -V, 34; <strong>miþ</strong> w. dat.; Mt. V, 41. VI, -6. Lu. II, 51; <strong>þaírh</strong> w. acc.; II. -Cor. V, 7; a final clause; Lu. II, 3.—Cpds. -<strong>af-</strong>, <strong>afar-</strong>, <strong>at-</strong>, <strong>du-at-</strong>, -<strong>inn-at-</strong>, <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>þaírh-</strong>, <strong>us-g.</strong> [OE. -gǫngan, gangan, ME. gange, NE. -(Sc.) gang.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-grêfts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>decree</em>; Lu. II, 1. -[<strong>-grêfts</strong> < √ <strong>grêf</strong> (+ suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>) seen -in OHG. grâvo, MHG. grâve, NHG. -graf, m., <em>erl, count</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-gudei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>, n. 2), <em>piety, godliness</em>. -[< <strong>gaguþs</strong>, adj., <em>godly, -pious</em>, < <strong>ga-</strong> + <strong>-guþs</strong> < <strong>guþ</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-haban</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_192">192</a>), <em>to hav, possess, -hold; to lay hold on</em>; w. acc.; Mk. -III, 21.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-hâhjô</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a> b), adv., <em>in order, connectedly</em>. -[< <strong>*gahâhs</strong>, adj., <em>connected</em>, -lit. <em>hanging together</em>, < <strong>ga-</strong> -+ <strong>*-hâhs</strong> < <strong>hâhan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-hailjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to heal</em>, w. -acc. of pers.; Mk. I, 34. III, 10.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-hailnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum hole, -be heald</em>; Mk. V, 29.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-hait</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>promise</em>; II. Cor. I, -20. [< <strong>ga-haitan</strong>. OE. ge-hât, n., -<em>promise</em>, ME. hat, hôt, <em>promise</em>, -OHG. gaheiȥ, m., MHG. geheiȥ, m., -geheiȥe, n., NHG. geheiss, n., <em>command</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-hardjan</strong> (<a href="#para_14">14</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_197">197</a>), <em>to -harden</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-hausjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to hear</em>; Mk. -II, 17. IV, 9. 15. Lu. II, 18; w. -acc.; Mk. V, 36. Lu. II, 20 (s. -note); <strong>bi</strong> w. acc.; Mk. V, 27.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-hôrinôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to whore, -commit adultery with</em>, w. dat.; -Mt. V, 28.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-hraineins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>a clenzing</em>; -Mk. I, 44. [< <strong>ga-hrainjan</strong> + -suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-hrainjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to clenz</em>; -Mk. I, 40.</p> - -<p><strong>-gâhts</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a> b), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>a going</em>, in -cpds. [Stem <strong>-gâhti-</strong> (<strong>for-ganhti-</strong>) -< <strong>gangan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>ga-hugds</strong> (<a href="#para_81">81</a>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>thought, -mind; conscience</em>. [< <strong>(*ga-)hugjan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-di-</strong> (cp. Brgm., I, p. 405). -OE. gehygd, f. n., <em>thought, mind</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-huljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to cuver, hide, -conceal</em>, w. acc. (in pass. the nom.), -II. Cor. IV, 3.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-ƕeilains</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>a staying -for a while, rest</em>; II. Cor. II, 13. -[< <strong>ga-ƕeilan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ai-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-ƕôtjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to threten, -rebuke, charge</em>, w. dat.; Mk. I, 43.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-iddja</strong>, prt. of <strong>ga-gaggan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>Gaíaínna</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>Gehenna</em>; Mt. V, -22. 29. 30. [< γέεννα.]</p> - -<p><strong>gailjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to make glad</em>, -w. acc.; II. Cor. II, 2. [< <strong>*gails</strong>, -adj., = OE. gâl, ME. gal, gol, adj., -<em>proud, wanton</em>, OHG. MHG. geil, -<em>wanton, merry, gay</em>, NHG. geil, -adj., <em>lascivious, lewd, fat</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Gaina</strong> (<a href="#para_21">21</a>, n. 1; 65, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>Gaínnêsaraíþ</strong> (<a href="#para_23">23</a>), pr. n., <em>Gennesaret</em>. -[< Γεννησαρέθ.]</p> - -<p><strong>gaírda</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>girdl</em>; Mk. I, 6. [< -√ of <strong>-gaírdan</strong>. ON. gjǫrð, f., <em>girdl, -girth</em>, > ME. gerth, NE. girth.]</p> - -<p><strong>-gaírdan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to gird</em>, in -<strong>bi-g.</strong> [Cp. OE. gyrdan, wv., ME. -girde, NE. gird.]</p> - -<p><strong>gaírnjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to yern for, -cuvet, desire, wish</em>; II. Cor. V, 2. -[< <strong>-gaírns</strong> (= OE. georn, adj.) -(georne, adv.), ME. ᵹern, adj., -<em>zelous, eager</em> (ᵹerne, adv.), OHG. -MHG. gern, adj., <em>desirous, eager</em>, > -OHG. gernô, MHG. gerne, NHG. -gerne, gern, adv., (<em>gladly, willingly, -eagerly</em>.) OE. geornian, ME. ᵹerne, -NE. yern.]</p> - -<p><strong>gairu</strong> (cp. 20, n. 2), n. (<a href="#para_106">106</a>, n. 1), -<em>sting</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>-gaisjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>us-g.</strong> [ME. -(< Scand.) gâse, NE. gaze. Cp. -aghast for agast for agasted, pp. -of ME. agasten [Sk.] < OE. â- (= -Goth. <strong>us-</strong>) + gæ̂stan, <em>to terrify</em>, < -a lost sb. gæ̂st < *gâs- (= Goth. -<strong>gais-</strong>) + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-juk</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>that which is joind -in a yoke, a pair</em>; Lu. II, 24.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-jukô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>that which is put -together for the sake of comparison</em>, -hense <em>a comparison, parabl</em>; Mk. -III, 23. IV, 2. 10. 11. 13. 30. 33. -34. [< <strong>gajuk</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-jukô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_110">110</a>, n. 3), <em>a female cumpanion</em>. -[< <strong>gajuk</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-kannjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to make -known</em>, w. acc. of pers. and dat. of -th.; Lu. II, 15; <em>to make known -abroad</em>, w. <strong>bi</strong> w. acc.; Lu. II, 17.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-krôtôn</strong> (<a href="#para_12">12</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to -crush, grind</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-kunnan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_199">199</a>, n. 1), <em>to -acknowledge one's inferiority</em> or -<em>subjection, to subject one's self</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-kunnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>; 199, 1), <em>to -recognize, know, consider</em>, w. acc., -Mt. VI, 28. II. Cor. I, 14.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-kusts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>proof, test</em>. [< -<strong>ga-kiusan</strong>, <em>to prove, test</em>, + suff. -<strong>-ti-</strong>. <strong>-kusts</strong> = OE. cyst, f., ME. -cust, <em>choice, quality</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-qêmun</strong>, prt. of <em>gaqiman</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-qiman</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), <em>to cum -together</em>; Mk. II, 2; w. <strong>sik</strong> and <strong>du</strong> -w. dat.; Mk. V, 21.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-qiss</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, n. 1), <em>consenting</em>. -[< <strong>ga-qiþan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ta-</strong> (<strong>qissa-</strong> < -*qiþ-to-).]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-qiujan</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to quicken, -giv life</em>; II. Cor. III, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-qiunan</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>, n. 3), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to -becum alive</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-qumþs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>a cuming together, -assembly, council</em>; Mt. V, 22; -<em>synagog</em>; Mt. VI, 2. 5. [< <strong>gaqiman</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-þi-</strong>. <strong>-qumþs</strong> = OHG. -MHG. kumft, kunft (w. eufonic f -before which m changed to n), <em>a -cuming, arrival</em>, NHG. -kunft (in -cpds.).]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-lagjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to lay, lay -down</em>, w. acc. and <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; Lu.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span> -II, 7. 12; or acc., <em>to cast into</em>; Mt. -V, 25. VI, 30.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-laista</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>follower, cumpanion</em>; -<strong>g. waírþan</strong> w. dat., <em>to -follow</em>; Mk. I, 36. [< <strong>*ga-laists</strong>, -adj., <em>following</em>; <strong>-laists</strong> < the sb. -<strong>laists</strong>; s. <strong>laistjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-laiþ</strong>, prt. of <strong>ga-leiþan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-laubeins</strong> (<a href="#para_31">31</a>), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>belief, -faith</em>; Mk. II, 5. IV, 40. V, 34. II, -Cor. I, 24. IV, 13. V, 7. [< <strong>galaubjan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-eini-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-laubjan</strong> (<a href="#para_31">31</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to believ</em>, -(<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Mk. IV, 24. V, 36. II. Cor. -IV, 13. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; Mk. I, -15.—<strong>leitil galaubjands</strong>, <em>litl-believing, -of litl faith</em>; Mt. VI, 30.</p> - -<p><strong>*ga-laufs</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>precious, valuabl</em>. [Cp. <strong>liufs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-lausjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to loose, loosen</em>, -w. acc. of th. and <strong>af</strong> w. dat.; Mk. -V, 4; <em>to deliver</em>, w. acc. of pers. and -<strong>us</strong> w. dat.; II. Cor. I, 10.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-leikan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to please</em>; <strong>waíla -g.</strong>, w. dat., <em>to please, be acceptabl -to</em>; II. Cor. V, 9; or <strong>in</strong> w. dat., <em>to -take great plezure in, be wel pleased -in</em>; Mk. I, 11.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-leikô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_211">211</a>), <em>like, alike</em>. [< -<strong>ga-leiks</strong> (= OE. ge-lîc, ME. i-lik, lik, -NE. like, <em>similar</em>) < <strong>ga</strong> + <strong>-leiks</strong> -(= OE. -lîc, ME. -lich, -li, NE. -ly) -< <strong>leik</strong>. OE. ge-lîce, ME. iliche, ylyke, -NE. like.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-leikôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) tr., w. acc. -of th. and <strong>ƕê</strong> (<em>whereunto</em>), <em>to liken</em>; -Mk. IV, 30. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) intr., w. dat., <em>to -be like unto, be conformd to</em>; Mt. -VI, 8.</p> - -<p><strong>Galeilaia</strong>, pr. n., f., <em>Galilee</em>; gen. <strong>-as</strong>; -Mk. I, 9. 16. 28; dat. <strong>-a</strong>; Mk. I, 14. -III, 7. Lu. II, 4; acc. <strong>-an</strong>; Mk. I, -39. Lu. II, 39. [< Γαλιλαία.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-leiþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to go, -cum</em>; Mk. V, 20; w. <strong>afar</strong> w. dat.; -Mk. I, 20; <strong>ana</strong> w. acc.; Mk. I, 35; -<strong>du</strong> w. dat.; Mk. III, 13; <strong>faírra</strong> w. -dat.; Lu. II, 15; <strong>faúr</strong> w. acc.; Mk. -II, 13; <strong>hindar</strong> w. acc.; Mk. V, 17; -<strong>in</strong> w. acc.; Mk. I, 21. 45. II, 1. 26. -III, 1. 27. IV, 1. V, 12. 13. 38. -Lu. II, 15. II. Cor. I, 16. II, 13; -<strong>miþ</strong> w. dat.; Mk. V, 24; <strong>inn</strong>; Mk. -V, 40.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-lêsun</strong>, prt. of <strong>galisan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-lêwjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), w. acc., <em>to -betray</em>; Mk. III, 19.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-ligri</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>consummation of -marriage</em>, lit. <em>a lying-together</em>. [< -<strong>*ga-ligrs</strong>, <em>having the same bed with</em>, -< <strong>ga</strong> + the sb. <strong>ligrs</strong>. OE. geligere, -<em>adultery</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-lisan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to gather, -gather up</em>; Skeir. VII, d; w. <strong>sik</strong> and -<strong>du</strong> w. dat., <em>to gather, congregate -unto</em>; Mk. IV, 1.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-liþun</strong>, prt. of <strong>galeiþan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-liug</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>a lie</em>; <strong>g. taujan</strong>, <em>to -falsify</em>; II. Cor. IV, 2.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-lûkan</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 2), <em>to -shut, close</em>, w. (instr.) dat.; Mt. -VI, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-mainduþs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>communion, -fellowship</em>. [< <strong>ga-mains</strong> + suff. -<strong>-du-þi-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-mains</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>common</em>. [OE. -ge-mæ̂ne, ME. (i-) mene, NE. mean.]</p> - -<p><strong>*ga-maiþs</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -(bodily) <em>weak, bruised</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-man</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>; 117, n. 1), <em>fellow-man, -cumpanion, partner, communion</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-manwjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to prepare, -make redy</em>, w. acc.; Mk. I, 2. Skeir. -VII, c; and <strong>du</strong> w. dat.; II. Cor. V, 5.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-marzjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to offend</em>; -Mk. IV, 17.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-maudjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to remind</em>, -w. acc. of pers. and an inf.; Skeir. -VII, d.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-mêleins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>a writing, -the scripture</em>; II. Cor. III, 7. [< -<strong>ga-mêljan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-mêljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to write</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>), -w. dat. of the pers. addrest; II. -Cor. II, 4. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) the th. writn is in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span>dicated -by the acc., <em>to enrol for -taxation, to tax</em>; Lu. II, 1. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. -dat. of pers. and acc. of th.; II. Cor. -II, 3. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; II. Cor. III, -2; and <strong>swê</strong>; Mk. I, 2; or <strong>swaswê</strong>; -Lu. II, 23. (<a href="#para_5">5</a>) w. a final clause -w. <strong>duþþê...ei</strong>; II. Cor. II, 9; or -<strong>ei</strong>; II. Cor. II, 3. (<a href="#para_6">6</a>) <strong>inn g.</strong>, <em>to -inscribe</em>; II. Cor. III, 3.—<strong>þata -gamêlidô</strong> (pp. uzed as sb.), <em>that -which is writn</em>; II. Cor. IV, 13.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-môstêdun</strong>, prt. of <strong>gamôtan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-môtan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_202">202</a>), <em>to hav</em> or -<em>find room, hav place</em>; Mk. II, 2.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-môtjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to meet</em>, w. -dat.; Mk. V, 2.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-munan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_200">200</a>, n. 1), <em>to -mind, remember</em>, w. <strong>þatei</strong>; Mt. V, 23.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-nasjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_185">185</a>), <em>to make hole, -to heal, save</em>; Mk. V, 34.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-naúha</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>sufficiency, contentment</em>; -Skeir. VII, b. [< <strong>ga-naúhan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-naúhan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_201">201</a>), <em>to suffice</em>; -<strong>ganah</strong>; <em>it is enuf, it is sufficient</em>, w. -dat. of pers.; II. Cor. II, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-niman</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_170">170</a>; 175), w. acc., -<em>to take, take with one</em>; Mk. V, 40; -<em>to receiv</em>; II. Cor. V, 10; <em>to conceiv</em>; -Lu. II, 21 (pass.).</p> - -<p><strong>ga-nisan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to becum -hole, be heald</em>; Mk. V, 23. 28; <em>to -be saved</em>; II. Cor. II, 15.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-nists</strong> (<a href="#para_34">34</a>), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>a becuming -hole, recuvery, salvation</em>. [< <strong>ga-nisan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-niþjis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>kinsman</em>; Lu. II, -44.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-nôhjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to satisfy</em>, w. -acc. of pers. and (instr.) dat.; -Skeir. VII, b. [< <strong>ga-nôhs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-nôhs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_122">122</a>, n. 1), <em>enuf</em>. [Cf. -<strong>ga-naúhan</strong>. OE. ge-nôh, ME. inôh, -inough, inow, NE. enuf.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-raíhtei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>righteousness</em>; -Mt. V, 20. II. Cor. III, 9. V, 21. -[< <strong>garaíhts</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-raíhts</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>right, righteous, -just</em>; Mt. V, 45. Lu. II, 25. -[OHG. gi-reht, <em>right</em> (not <em>righteous</em>), -MHG. gereht, NHG. gerecht, adj., -<em>right, righteous</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*ga-raiþs</strong> (<strong>-raids</strong>; 74, n. 2), adj. -(<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>commanded, appointed</em>. [OE. -(ge-)ræ̂de (w. umlaut), ME. rede, -adj., <em>redy</em>, > (or < the Scand.) -ME. (i-) rædi, rædiᵹ, redy, w. suff. --iᵹ, -i, OE. (ig), NE. redy.]</p> - -<p><strong>*ga-raþjan</strong>?, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), <em>to -reckon, number</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>garda-waldands</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 2), m. (<a href="#para_115">115</a>), -<em>master of the house</em>. [<strong>-waldands</strong> -is prsp. of <strong>waldan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>gards</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>house, yard, household, -family</em>; Mk. I, 29. II, 1. 11. -15. 26. III, 20. 25. 27. V, 19. 38. -Lu. II, 4. II. Cor. V, 1. [Properly -an <em>enclosure</em>, with or without a -building; < √ of <strong>-gaírdan</strong>. OE. -geard, m., <em>enclosure, yard, dwelling</em>, -ME. ᵹerd, ᵹard, <em>yard, garden</em>, -NE. yard (for yard, <em>a mezure</em> -s. <strong>gazds</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-rinnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to run -together, cum together, gather together</em>, -w. <strong>at</strong> w. dat.; Mk. I, 33.</p> - -<p><strong>*ga-riuþs</strong> (<strong>-riuds</strong>; 74, n. 2), adj. -(<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>honest, honorabl, wel behaved</em>. -[Prop. <em>shamefully blushing</em>; -< √ of <strong>rauþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-rûni</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>counsel, consultation</em>; -Mk. III, 6. [< <strong>ga</strong> + <strong>rûna</strong> extended -by suff. <strong>-ja-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-runs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 3), <em>a place where -peple run together, street</em>; Mt. VI, -2. [< <strong>ga-rinnan</strong> + suff. <strong>-si-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-saƕ</strong>, prt. of <strong>ga-saíƕan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-saíƕan</strong> (<a href="#para_34">34</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), -<em>to see, behold</em>, w. acc. (sumtimes -understood); Mk. I, 10. 16. 19. II, -5. 12. 14. 16. III, 11. V, 6. 15. 16. -38. Lu. II, 17. 20 (s. note). 48; in -pass., <em>to appear</em>, w. pred. nom.; -Mt. VI, 16. 18; —<strong>þô gasaíƕanôna</strong>, -<em>the things seen</em>; II. Cor, IV, 18.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-sakan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to reprove,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span> -ebuke</em>, w. dat.; Mk. IV, 39; in pass. -w. nom.; Skeir. VII, a.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-sandjan</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 3), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to -unite in sending</em>; hense <em>to accumpany</em>, -w. acc. of pers. and <strong>in</strong> w. acc. -of place; II. Cor. I, 16.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-satjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to set, place</em>, -w. acc.; <strong>namô g.</strong> w. dat. (indir. -obj.), <em>to giv a name</em> or <em>surname</em>; -Mk. III, 16 (s. note). 17.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-sêƕum</strong>, prt. of <strong>gasaíƕan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-sibjôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), w. dat., <em>to reconcile -one's self to, be reconciled -to</em>; Mt. V, 24.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-siggqan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to sink</em> -(said of the sun); Mk. I, 32; w. -(instr.) dat., <em>to sink under, be -swallowd up</em>; II. Cor. II, 7.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-sinþja</strong> (<strong>gasinþa</strong>), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>(traveling) -cumpanion</em>, in pl. <em>cumpany</em> (for -the Grk. συνοδία); Lu. II, 44. [< -<strong>*ga-sinþs</strong>, adj.; <strong>-sinþs</strong> < the sb. -<strong>sinþs</strong>. OHG. gi-sindo (for gasindjo), -MHG. gesinde, m., <em>traveling cumpanion, -servant</em>, while OHG. gi-sind, -MHG. gesint(d), OE. ge-sîd (s. -<strong>sinþs</strong>), m., <em>cumpanion, attendant</em>, -are strong sbs.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-sitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to set one's -self down, sit down, sit</em>, w. <strong>in</strong> w. -dat.; Mk. IV, 1.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-skafts</strong> (<a href="#para_51">51</a>, n. 2), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>creation, -creature</em>; II. Cor. V, 17.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-skaidnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum -parted, to depart</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-skapjan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), w. acc., -<em>to shape, make, create</em>; in pass. w. -nom.; Mk. II, 27.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-skeirjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to make clear, -explain, interpret</em>; Mk. V, 41.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-slawan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to be silent</em>; -Mk. IV, 39.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-smeitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to besmear, -annoint</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-sôk</strong>, prt. of <strong>gasakan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-staldan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to win, gain, -possess</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-standan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 3), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) lit., -<em>to stand, stand stil, stop</em>; w. <strong>in</strong> w. -dat., <em>to tarry, stay behind</em>; Lu. II, -43. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) trop., (a) <em>to take position, -rize up</em>, w. <strong>ana</strong> w. acc.; Mk. III, 26 -(the first); <em>to stand</em>; Mk. III, 26 -(the second); w. (loc.) dat.; II. Cor. -I, 24; (b) <em>to be restored</em>; Mk. III, 5.</p> - -<p><strong>gasti-gôþs</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>good to -a stranger, hospitabl</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-stôjan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_186">186</a>), <em>to judge, -determin</em>, w. acc. and <strong>at</strong> w. dat.; -II. Cor. II, 1.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-stôþ</strong>, prt. of <strong>gastandan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>gasts</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>stranger</em>. [OE. gæst, -ME. gest, <em>stranger, gest, enemy</em>, -NE. gest.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-suljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to found, -ground</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-swalt</strong>, prt. of <strong>ga-swiltan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-swikunþjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to make -known, manifest</em>, w. acc.; Mk. III, -12.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-swiltan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to die</em>; -Mk. V, 35. II. Cor. V, 15 (the -second); w. <strong>faúr</strong> w. acc.; II. Cor. V, -15 (three times).</p> - -<p><strong>ga-taíhun</strong>, prt. of <strong>ga-teihan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-taíran</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), <em>to tear, -tear to pieces, break, destroy</em>; Mt. -V, 17. 19; in pass., <em>to be dissolvd</em>; -II. Cor. V, 1; <em>to be destroyd, be -done away</em>; II. Cor. III, 14.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-tamjan</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), w. acc., -<em>to tame</em>; Mk. V, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-taujan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to do, -make, commit</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. acc.; Mk. II, -25. II. Cor. V, 10 (s. note); <strong>astans -g.</strong>, <em>to shoot forth branches</em>; Mk. -IV, 32; <strong>garûni g.</strong>, <em>to take counsel</em>, -w. <strong>bi</strong> w. acc.; Mk. III, 6; w. two -accs., <em>to make</em>; Mt. V, 36; and <strong>faúr</strong> -w. acc.; II. Cor. V, 21; <em>to do</em>. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) -w. dat. of pers. and <strong>ƕan filu</strong>; Mk. -V, 19. 20. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. acc. and inf., <em>to -make</em>; Mk. I, 17. Skeir. VII, b. c.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-taúra</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>tear, rent</em>; Mk. -II, 21. [< <strong>ga-taíran</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-taúrnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to rend</em> (intr.),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> -<em>becum void, be done away, be abolisht</em>; -<strong>þata gataúrnandô</strong>, <em>that which -is transitory</em> or <em>void</em>; II. Cor. III, -7. 11. 13.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-taúrþs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>destruction</em>. [< -<strong>ga-taíran</strong> + suff. <strong>-þi-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-teihan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to tel, -report, announce</em>; w. <strong>in</strong> w. dat. of -place; Mk. V, 14; w. dat. of pers. -and a clause introduced by <strong>ƕan -filu</strong>; Mk. V, 19; or, in the pass., an -inf. frase as subj.; Lu. II, 26.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-têmiba</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>), adv. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 3; -210), <em>fitly</em>. [< <strong>*ga-têms</strong> (= OHG. -gi-zâmi, MHG. gezæ̂me, adj., <em>fit, -suitabl</em>) + <strong>-ba</strong>; < √ of <strong>ga-timan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-timan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), <em>to suit</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-timrjô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>building</em>; II. Cor. -V, 1. [<strong>-timrjô</strong> < <strong>-timra</strong> (w. suff. -<strong>-ra-</strong>) = OE. timber (w. inorganic -b), n., ME. NE. timber, <em>wood for -building</em>; +-suff. <strong>-jôn-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-trauan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 2; 193), -<em>to hav confidence, be confident, to -trust</em>; II. Cor. V, 6. 8; w. <strong>in</strong> w. -dat.; II. Cor. II, 3.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-tulgjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to confirm, -establish</em>; pp. <strong>gatulgiþs</strong>, <em>firm, stedfast</em>; -II. Cor. I, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>gatwô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>street</em>. [ON. gata -(acc. gǫtu), f., <em>street</em>, > ME. gate, -NE. (Sc.) gate, <em>way, path</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þaírsan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to -wither</em>; Mk. III, 1. 3.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þaúrbs</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 3), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>temperate</em>. [< √ of <strong>(*ga-)þaúrban</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þaúrsnan</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to dry -up, wither away</em>; Mk. IV, 6. V, 29.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þiuþjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), w. acc., <em>to -bless</em>; Skeir. VII, b.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þláihan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), <em>to cumfort, -console</em>; II. Cor. II, 7; <em>to exhort</em>; -II. Cor. V, 20.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þláihts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>a pleasing with -kind words, cumfort; consolation</em>; -II. Cor. I, 3. 4. 6. 7. [< <strong>ga-þláihan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þlaúhun</strong>, prt. pl. of <strong>ga-þliuhan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þliuhan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to flee</em>; -Mk. V, 14.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þrafsteins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>cumfort, -consolation</em>; II. Cor. I, 5. [< <strong>gaþrafstjan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þrafstjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to cumfort, -console</em>, w. acc. of pers. and <strong>ana</strong> -w. dat.; II. Cor. I, 4; or <strong>þaírh</strong> w. -acc.; II. Cor. I, 4; in pass. the -nom. (exprest or implied), w. -(instr.) dat.; II. Cor. I, 4; or <strong>in</strong> w. -gen.; II. Cor. I, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þrask</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>threshing -floor</em>. [< √ of <strong>(*ga-)þriskan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þulan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to suffer, endure</em>, -w. acc. and <strong>fram</strong> w. dat.; -Mk. V, 26.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-þwastjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to confirm, -restore, establish</em>, w. acc. and <strong>in</strong> w. -acc.; II. Cor. I, 21.</p> - -<p><strong>gaumjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to see, perceiv, -observ, behold</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Mk. IV, -12. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. a clause w. <strong>þatei</strong>; -Skeir. VII, d.—in pass., <em>to appear, -be seen</em>, w. dat.; Mt. VI, 5. [OHG. -goumen and goumôn, MHG. goumen, -<em>to pay attention to, observ</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>gaunôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_189">189</a>), <em>to lament</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>gáurjan</strong>, <em>to make sorry, to griev</em>, w. -acc.; II. Cor. II, 5 (the second); -also abs., <em>to cause grief</em>; II. Cor. -II, 5 (the first).—<strong>sa gáurida</strong> (pp.; -134), <em>he who is made sorry</em>, w. <strong>us</strong> -w. dat.; II. Cor. II, 2. [< <strong>gáurs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>gáurs</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 3), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>sorry, -sorrowful, sad, grievd</em>; w. <strong>in</strong> w. -gen.; Mk. III, 5; <em>of a sad countenance</em>; -Mt. VI, 16. [< √ <strong>gau</strong>, in -<strong>gau-n-ôn</strong>, <em>to mourn, lament</em>. Cp. -OHG. gôrag (w. suff. -a-ga-), adj., -<em>wreched</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-waírþi</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>, n. 1), <em>peace</em>; Mk. -V, 34. Lu. II, 29. II. Cor. I, 2. [< -<strong>*ga-waírþs</strong>, adj., <em>taking the same -turn</em>; hense <em>agreeing</em>, < <strong>(*ga)-waírþan</strong> -(<strong>waírþan</strong>, orig., <em>to turn</em>) = OE. -geweorðan, <em>to please, agree</em>, OHG. -giwerdan, MHG. gewerden, NHG.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span> -(dial.) gewäede, w. 'lassen', <em>to let -alone</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-waknan</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to awake, -awaken</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-wandjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to turn, -cause to cum back</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) intr., w. <strong>du</strong> -w. dat.; II. Cor. III, 16. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) tr., -w. <strong>sik</strong>, <em>to turn, turn back</em>; Mk. V, -30; <em>to be converted</em>; Mk. IV, 12; -<em>to return</em>; Lu. II, 20; w. <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; -Lu. II, 39. 45; w. <strong>aftra</strong>; Lu. II, 43.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-wasjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to clothe</em>, w. -<strong>sik</strong>, <em>to clothe one's self</em>; Mt. VI, 29; -<strong>gawasiþs</strong> (pp.), <em>clothed</em>; Mk. V, 15. -II. Cor. V, 3. <strong>gawasiþs wisan</strong>, <em>to -be clothed</em>, w. (instr.) dat.; Mk. I, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-waúrki</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>work, business</em>. -[< <strong>ga-</strong> + <strong>waúrk</strong> extended by suff. -<strong>-ja-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-waúrkjan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_209">209</a>), <em>to work, -make to do</em>; w. acc. of pers. and -<strong>du</strong> w. inf., <em>to appoint, ordain</em>; Mk. -III, 14.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-waúrstwa</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>fellow-worker</em>; -II. Cor. I, 24. [< <strong>ga-</strong> + -<strong>waúrstw</strong> extended by suff. <strong>-an-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>gawi</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>region, district, province, -cuntry</em>. [OHG. gewi, gouwi, -MHG. göu, gou, n., NHG. gau, m., -<em>district</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-widan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to join -together</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-wigan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 2), <em>to shake, -shake together</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ga-wiljis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_126">126</a>), <em>willing, unanimous</em>. -[<strong>-wiljis</strong> < <strong>wiljan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-wiss</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>connection, joint</em>. -[< <strong>ga-widan</strong>, <em>to join together</em>, (s. -<strong>-widan</strong>) + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong> (<strong>ss</strong> < dt).]</p> - -<p><strong>ga-wrisqan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to produce -fruit</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>gazds</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>sting</em>. [OE. gierd -(stem geardjâ-< gardjâ-, while -<strong>gazds</strong> is an <strong>a</strong>-stem), gird, f., ME. -yerde, <em>twig, rod</em>, NE. yard.]</p> - -<p><strong>-geisnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), in <strong>us-g.</strong>, <em>to becum -amazed</em>. [Cp. <strong>-gaisjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Gelimêr</strong>, pr. n. (<a href="#para_6">6</a>, n. 2).</p> - -<p><strong>giba</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_96">96</a>), <em>gift</em>; Mt. V, 24. II. -Cor. I, 11. [< <strong>giban</strong>. OE. giefu, -gifu, f., ME. gife, <em>gift</em>; cp. <strong>-gifts</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>giban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>), <em>to giv</em>, -w. acc. of th.; Mk. IV, 7. 8. Lu. -II, 24; two accs.; II. Cor. I, 22; -w. dat. of pers. and acc. of th.; -Mt. V, 31. VI, 11. II. Cor. V, 12. -18; or two accs.; II. Cor. V, 5; for -the acc. an inf.; Mk. V, 43; w. dat. -of pers.; Mt. V, 42. Mk. II, 26; so -in pass.; Mk. IV, 25.—Cpds. <strong>at-</strong>, -<strong>fra-</strong>, <strong>us-g.</strong> [OE. giefan, gifan, ME. -gyve, NE. giv.]</p> - -<p><strong>gibands</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_115">115</a>), <em>giver</em>. [Prop. -prsp. of <strong>giban</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>gif</strong>, imper. of <strong>giban</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>-gifts</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 4), f., <em>a giving</em>, in <strong>fra-g.</strong> -[< <strong>giban</strong> and suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>. OE. gift, -f. n., ME. NE. gift.]</p> - -<p><strong>-gildan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to pay</em>, in -cpds. only. [OE. gyldan, geldan, -<em>to pay, requite</em>, ME. ᵹelde, NE. -yield.]</p> - -<p><strong>gilstr</strong> (<a href="#para_75">75</a>, n. 1), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>tribute</em>. -[< <strong>-gildan</strong> + suff. <strong>-tra</strong> (<strong>st</strong> < dt.)]</p> - -<p><strong>gilstra-mêleins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>enrolment -for taxation</em>; Lu. II, 2. [< -stem of <strong>gilstr</strong> + <strong>-mêleins</strong> < <strong>mêljan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>gilþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>sickl</em>; Mk. IV, 29. -[Cf. ON. gelda > ME. gelde, NE. -geld.]</p> - -<p><strong>-ginnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), in <strong>du-g.</strong>, -<em>to begin</em>. [OE. -ginnan, ME. ginne, -NE. gin (obs.), cpd. begin (be-) = -Goth. <strong>bi-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Gisaleicus</strong> (<a href="#para_21">21</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>gistra-dagis</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_214">214</a>), <em>to-morrow</em>; -Mt. VI, 30. [Either an error, for -<strong>afar-daga</strong>, or it means both <em>yesterday</em> -and <em>to-morrow</em>; cp. ON. ígær, -<em>to-morrow, yesterday</em>; OHG. êgestern, -<em>day after to-morrow, day before -yesterday</em>; <strong>gistra</strong> < <strong>gis-</strong> (cp. Lt. -hes-ternus, <em>yesterday</em>) + <strong>-tra</strong>; <strong>dagis</strong> -is gen. of <strong>dags</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-gitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to get</em>, in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> -<strong>bi-g.</strong> [OE. gietan, getan, ME. gete, -NE. get (also in cpds.).]</p> - -<p><strong>giutan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to pour</em>, w. -acc. and <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; Mk. II, 22. -[OE. gêotan, ME. ᵹete, <em>to pour</em>, -OHG. gioȥan, MHG. gieȥen, NHG. -giessen, <em>to pour, cast</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>glaggwô</strong>, adv., (<a href="#para_211">211</a>), <em>diligently, perfectly, -accurately, wel</em>. [< <strong>*glaggwus</strong> -+ adv. suff. <strong>-ô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>glaggwuba</strong> (<a href="#para_4">4</a>, b), adv. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>, n. 2; -210 and n. 1), <em>diligently, accurately</em>. -[< <strong>glaggwus</strong> + <strong>-ba</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*glaggwus</strong> (<a href="#para_68">68</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>, n. 2). -[OE. glêaw, ME. gleu, adj., <em>sagacious, -skild</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>glitmunjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to glitter, -shine</em>. [< <strong>*glitmuni</strong>, <em>shine, splendor</em>, -< <strong>*glitmun-</strong> (+ suff. <strong>-ja</strong>), <em>splendor</em>, -< <strong>*glit-</strong> (= glit-in E. glit-ter) + -suff. <strong>-mun-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>gôljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to greet, salute, -welcum</em>, w. acc.; Mt. V, 47.</p> - -<p><strong>gôþs</strong> (gen. <strong>gôdis</strong>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, n. 2; -138), <em>good, meet, suitabl</em>; Mt. V, -45. Mk. IV, 20. Lu. II, 14. [OE. -gôd, ME. gôd, god, NE. good.]</p> - -<p><strong>graba</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>dich, trench</em>. [< -√ of <strong>graban</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>graban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), -<em>to dig</em>.—Cpds. <strong>uf-</strong>, <strong>us-g.</strong> [OE. -grafan, ME. grave, <em>to dig</em>, NE. -grave, <em>to entomb</em> (obs.), <em>to cut, -engrave</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>gras</strong> (gen. <strong>grasis</strong>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>grass, -blade of grass, herb</em>; Mk. IV, 28. -32. [OE. græs, n., ME. gras, gress, -NE. grass.]</p> - -<p><strong>grêdags</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>greedy, hungry</em>; -Mk. II, 25. [< <strong>grêdus</strong> (= OE. græ̂d, -orig. u-stem, m., <em>greed</em>), m., <em>greed, -hunger</em>, + suff. <strong>-a-ga-</strong>. OE. græ̂dig -(w. suff. -ig-), ME. gredi, NE. -greedy.]</p> - -<p><strong>greipan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>), <em>to seiz, take</em>.—Cpds. -<strong>faír-</strong>, <strong>und-g.</strong> [OE. grîpan, -ME. gripe, NE. gripe.]</p> - -<p><strong>grêtan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_181">181</a>), <em>to weep, lament</em>; -Mk. V, 38. 39. [OE. græ̂tan, ME. -grête, NE. greet, <em>to weep, lament</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>grêts</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>, n. 1), <em>weeping</em>. [< -<strong>grêtan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>grinda-fraþjis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_126">126</a>), <em>feebl-minded, -pusillanimous</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>*griþs</strong> (<strong>grids</strong>; 74, n. 2), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>step, -grade, degree</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>grôba</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>hole</em>. [< √ of -<strong>graban</strong>. OHG. gruoba, MHG. -gruobe, NHG. grube, f., <em>pit, hole, -dich</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>guda-faúrhts</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>God-fearing, devout</em>; Lu. II, 25.</p> - -<p><strong>guda-laus</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>godless, without God</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>gud-hûs</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>house -of God, templ</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>Gudi-lub</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1; 88<sup>a</sup>, n. 2), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>gudja</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>priest</em>; Mk. I, 44. -II, 26. [< <strong>guþ</strong> + suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>gulþ</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>gold</em>. [OE. gold, n., -ME. gold, NE. gold.]</p> - -<p><strong>guma</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_107">107</a>), <em>man</em>. [OE. guma, -ME. gome, NHG. -gam (in bräutigam, -<em>bridegroom</em>) < MHG. gome, -OHG. gomo, m., <em>man</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>guma-kunds</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>of the -male kind, male</em>; Lu. II, 23.</p> - -<p><strong>Gumundus</strong> (<a href="#para_65">65</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>-gutnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to pour</em> (intr.), -in <strong>us-g.</strong> [< pp. stem of <strong>giutan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>guþ</strong> (<a href="#para_1">1</a>, n. 4), m. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>, n. 3; 118, n. 1), -<em>God</em> (in pl. <strong>guda</strong>, <em>gods</em>); Mt. V, 34. -Mk. II, 7. IV, 11. 26. 30. Lu. II, -13. 20. 28. 40. 52. II. Cor. I, 1. -2. 3. 9. 12. 19. II, 15. 17. III, 4. -IV, 2. 4. 6. 7. 15. V, 1. 5. 11. 18. -19. 20. 21. [OE. god, m., <em>God</em>; n., -<em>god</em>, ME. god, NE. God, god.]</p> - -<p><strong>guþa-skaunei</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), -<em>the form of God</em>. [<strong>-skaunei</strong> < -<strong>skauns</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>guþ-blôstreis</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1; cp. 69, n. 2), -m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>wurshipper of God</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Haban</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_192">192</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) <em>to hav, possess</em>, -(a) abs.; Mk. IV, 25; (b) w. acc.; -Mt. V, 46. VI, 5. Mk. I, 22. 32 -(s. <strong>unhulþô</strong>). 40. III, 1. 3. 11. 15. -22. 26. 29. 30. IV, 5 (the first). -6. 9. 23. 40. V, 15. II. Cor. I, 15. -II, 13. III, 4. 12. IV, 1. 7. 13. -Skeir. VII, a; and <strong>bi</strong> w. acc.; Mt. -V, 23; <strong>fram</strong> w. dat.; Mt. VI, 1. -II. Cor. II, 3; <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; Mk. IV, -17. V, 3. II. Cor. I, 9; <strong>miþ</strong> w. -dat.; Mk. II, 19; <strong>us</strong> w. dat.; II. Cor. -V, 1; <strong>wiþra</strong> w. acc.; II. Cor. V, 12. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) <em>to hold, take, take hold of, -keep</em>; <strong>habaiþ wisan</strong>, <em>to be held, be -redy for</em>; Mk. III, 9. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) <em>to 'hav -evil', be sick</em>; Mk. I, 32 (the first). -34. II, 17; <strong>waírs h.</strong>, <em>rather to be -wurse</em>; Mk. V, 26; <strong>aftumist h.</strong>, <em>to -lie at the point of deth</em>; Mk. V, 23; -<strong>ufarassau h.</strong>, <em>to hav in abundance</em>; -II. Cor. II, 4.—Cpds. <strong>dis-</strong>, <strong>ga-h.</strong> -[OE. habban, ME. habbe, have, -NE. hav.]</p> - -<p><strong>hafjan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), <em>to heav, lift -up, bear</em>; Mk. II, 3.—Cpds. <strong>and-</strong>, -<strong>us-h.</strong> [OE. hebban, ME. hebbe, -heve, NE. heav.]</p> - -<p><strong>-hafnan</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to heav</em> -(intr.), in <strong>ufar-h.</strong> [< pp. stem -<strong>haf-ans</strong> < <strong>hafjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hâhan</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a>, b), rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to hang</em>. -[OE. hôn (< *hôan < *hôhan < -*hanhan; prt. hêng, pp. hangen; -cf. hangian, wv.), ME. *hôn (prt. -heng, pp. hange), and hange, NE. -hang (by infl. of the forms w. ng -and ang).]</p> - -<p><strong>Haíbráius</strong> (<a href="#para_23">23</a>; 61), pr. n., <em>Hebrew</em>. -[< Ἑβραῖος.]</p> - -<p><strong>haíhait</strong>, prt. of <strong>haitan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>háihs</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>with -one ey</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>hailags</strong> (<a href="#para_21">21</a>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>holy</em>. -[< <strong>hails</strong> + suff. <strong>-ga-</strong>. OE. hâliᵹ (w. -suff. iᵹ for eᵹ), ME. hali, holi, NE. -holy.]</p> - -<p><strong>hailidêdi-u</strong>, prt. of <strong>hailjan</strong> + <strong>-u</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>hailjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to heal</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; -Mk. III, 2. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc. of disease; -Mk. III, 15.—Cpd. <strong>ga-h.</strong> [< -<strong>hails</strong>. OE. hæ̂lan, ME. hele, NE. -heal.]</p> - -<p><strong>-hailnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to heal</em> (intr.), -in <strong>ga-h.</strong> [< <strong>hails</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hails</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>hale, hole, sound</em>, -w. <strong>af</strong> w. dat.; Mk. V, 34. [OE. -hâl, ME. hol, NE. hole.]</p> - -<p><strong>haims</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 4), <em>village, town, -cuntry</em>; Mk. I, 38. V, 14. [OE. -hâm, m., ME. hôm, <em>home, dwelling</em>, -in acc. uzed as adv., NE. home, --ham, Ham-, in names of places.]</p> - -<p><strong>háiraísis</strong> (<a href="#para_23">23</a>), <em>heresy</em>, in nom. pl. -<strong>-eis</strong>. [< αἵρεσις, pl. -εις.]</p> - -<p><strong>haírda</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>herd, flock</em>; Mk. V, -11. 13. Lu. II, 8. [OE. heord, f., -ME. herde, NE. herd.]</p> - -<p><strong>haírdeis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_90">90</a>), <em>herd, shepherd</em>; -Lu. II, 8. 15. 18. 20. [< <strong>haírda</strong>. -OE. hierde, hyrde, and heorde -(without uml.), ME. herde, NE. -herd, -herd (in shepherd = 'sheep-herd').]</p> - -<p><strong>haírtô</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_109">109</a>), <em>hart</em>; Mt. V, 28. -VI, 21. Mk. II, 6. 8. III, 5. IV, -15. Lu. II, 35. II. Cor. I, 22. II, -4. III, 2. 3. 15. IV, 6. V, 12. -[OE. heorte, f., ME. herte, hert, -NE. hart.]</p> - -<p><strong>haírus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>sword</em>; Lu. II, 35. -[OE. heoru, m., ME. here, <em>sword</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>haitan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_170">170</a>; 179), <em>to name, call; -to call, bid, invite</em>; Mk. I, 20. III, -31; <em>to command</em>, w. inf.; Mk. V, -43; in pass., <em>to be calld</em>, w. pred. -nom.; Mt. V, 19. Lu. II, 21. 23.—Cpds. -<strong>ana-</strong>, <strong>and-</strong>, <strong>at-h.</strong> [OE. -hâtan (in pass. hât-te = Goth. <strong>haitada</strong>), -prt. heht (= Goth. <strong>haíhait</strong>), -ME. hate, hote, prt. hêt, (for)heht, -hight (< OE. *hiht; i for ie < eo -by influence of the palatal, orig. -guttural, h; eo < e before ht) > -NE. hight (poet.); hense, prop., a -prt. form.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>haiþi</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>), <em>heath, field</em>; Mt. VI, -28. 30. [OE. hæ̂ð, f., ME. hêth, -NE. heath.]</p> - -<p><strong>haiþiwisks</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>wild</em>; Mk. I, -6. [< <strong>haiþi</strong> + suff. <strong>-i-ska-</strong> (= E. --ish), the <strong>w</strong> between the two -vowels being intrusiv.]</p> - -<p><strong>halba</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>the half, a part</em>; <strong>in -þizai halbai</strong>, <em>in this respect, in this -behalf</em>; II. Cor. III, 10. [Prop., f. -of <strong>halbs</strong> uzed as sb. OE. healf (< -*half), ME. half (behalfe, for be -halfe, NE. behalf), NE. half, <em>side</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>halbs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_122">122</a>, n. 1), <em>half</em>. [OE. -healf, ME. half, NE. half.]</p> - -<p><strong>haldan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to hold, keep, -feed</em>; Mk. V, 11. 14. [OE. healdan, -ME. halde, holde, NE. hold (notice -its various meanings).]</p> - -<p><strong>haldis</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>), <em>rather, more</em>. -[Prop. compar. adv. Cp. OE. ge-healdre, -ME. helder, G. halt (w. -loss of suff.), <em>rather, more</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>halja</strong>, f., (<a href="#para_97">97</a>, n. 1), <em>hel</em>. [Apparently -< √ of <strong>*hilan</strong> (s. <strong>huljan</strong>) + suff. -<strong>-jô-</strong>. OE. hell (< *halja), f., ME. -helle, NE. hel.]</p> - -<p><strong>hals</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 4), <em>neck</em>. [OE. heals, -hals, m., ME. hals, NE. halse (obs.), -OHG. MHG. NHG. hals, m., <em>neck</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hamfs</strong> (<a href="#para_53">53</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>maimd</em>. -[OHG. hampf, adj., <em>maimd</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-hamôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to clothe</em>, in -<strong>af-</strong>, <strong>ana-</strong>, <strong>ufar-h.</strong> [< a sb. = OE. -hǫma, hama, m., ME. hame, <em>coat, -cuvering</em> (lic-hame, OE. lîc-hama, -<em>body</em>), NHG. -am, for ham, in leichnam, -m., <em>corpse</em>, MHG. lîchname, -OHG. lîhhinamo (lîhhin is gen. of -*lîhho, prop. weak adj. = Goth. -<strong>-leika</strong>, in <strong>man-leika</strong>, m., OE. man-lica, -m., ME. manliche, <em>human form</em>; -Goth. <strong>-leika</strong> < <strong>-leiks</strong>; s. <strong>ga-leikan</strong>), -m., <em>corpse</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hana</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>cock</em>. [OE. hǫna, -hana, m., <em>cock</em>, ME. *hane, han- -(in cpds.), OHG. hano, MHG. han, -NHG. hahn, m., <em>cock</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>handugei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>wisdom</em>; Lu. II, -40. II. Cor. I, 12. [< <strong>handugs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>handugs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>wise</em>. [< <strong>hand-</strong> -(not allied to <strong>handus</strong>; s. Kluge, -Stammbildungslehre, 203) + suff. -<strong>-u-ga</strong> (the <strong>u</strong> by influence of <strong>handus</strong>). -OE. hendig (w. suff. -ig), ME. -hendi, NE. handy (a for e by influence -of hand), adj. <em>skilful</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>handus</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>hand</em>; Mt. V, 30. -Mk. I, 31. 41. III, 1. 3. 5. V, 23. -41. [OE. hǫnd, hand, f., ME. -hand, NE. hand.]</p> - -<p><strong>hansa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>multitude, cumpany, -band of men</em>. [OE. hôs (ô < ǫn < -an), f., <em>band of men</em>, OHG. hansa, -f., <em>multitude</em>, MHG. hanse, <em>a commercial -leag</em>, NHG. hanse, f., <em>Hanseatic -leag</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hardjan</strong> (<a href="#para_14">14</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to -harden</em>, in <strong>ga-h.</strong> [< <strong>hardus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>harduba</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_210">210</a> and n. 1), <em>hard, -severely, grievously</em>. [< <strong>hardus</strong> + -<strong>-ba</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hardu-haírtei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>hard-hartedness</em>. -[< stem of <strong>hardus</strong> + <strong>haírtei</strong> -< <strong>-haírts</strong>, adj.; s. <strong>armahaírtiþa</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hardus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>), <em>hard, severe</em>. -[OE. heard, ME. hard, NE. hard, --ard (as in drunkard).]</p> - -<p><strong>harjis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_90">90</a>), <em>army, multitude, -legion</em>; Lu. II, 13. [OE. here (< -*heri < *hæri < *hari), m., <em>army, -multitude</em>, ME. here, <em>host, army</em>, NE. -her- (in heriot), har- (in harbor).]</p> - -<p><strong>hatis</strong>, n. (gen. <strong>hatizis</strong>; 94 and n. 5), -<em>hate, hatred, wrath, anger</em>. [< -<strong>hatan</strong> + suff. <strong>-iz-a</strong>. OE. hete (<strong>i</strong>-stem, -orig. <strong>iz</strong>-stem; s. however -Brugm., II, 421), m. (orig. n.), <em>hate, -persecution</em>, ME. hete, hate, NE. -hate.]</p> - -<p><strong>hatizôn</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to be angry</em>. -[< <strong>hatis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hatjan</strong> (and <strong>hatan</strong>; 193, n. 1), wv. -<em>to hate</em>, w. acc.; Mt. V, 44. [< -<strong>hat-</strong>, consonantal stem of <strong>hatis</strong>. -OE. hatian, ME. hate, NE. hate.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>haubiþ</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_93">93</a>), <em>hed</em>; Mt. V, 36. VI, -17. [OE. heafod, n., ME. heaved, -heved, NE. hed.]</p> - -<p><strong>háuhei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>, n. 1), <em>height</em>. [< -<strong>háuhs</strong>. OHG. hôhi, MHG. hœhe, -NHG. höhe, f., <em>height</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>háuheins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), lit. <em>a heightening, -a raizing on high</em>; hense -<em>honor, glory, praise</em>. [< <strong>háuhjan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>háuhis</strong>, compar. adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>), <em>higher</em>. -[< <strong>háuhs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>háuhisti</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>the highest height, -the highest</em>; Lu. II, 14. [< <strong>háuhista-</strong>, -superl. stem of <strong>háuhs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>háuhjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to raiz on high, -exalt, glorify</em>, w. acc.; Mt. VI, 2. -Mk. II, 12. [< <strong>háuhs</strong>. OE. hêan, -hêgan, ME. heie, OHG. hôhjan, -hôhen, MHG. hœhen, NHG. (er-)höhen, -<em>to make high, raiz</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>háuhs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>high</em>; superl. <strong>háuhista</strong>, -<em>the highest</em>; Mk. V, 7. [OE. -hêah, ME. heigh, NE. high.]</p> - -<p><strong>háuns</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>, n. 2), <em>humbl, base</em>. -[OE. hêan, ME. hêne, adj., <em>base, -vile, poor</em>; cp. G. hohn, m., <em>scorn, -disgrace</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>haúrds</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>door</em>; Mt. VI, 6. -II. Cor. II, 12. [OHG. hurt, pl. -hurdi, f., <em>hurdl</em>, MHG. hurt, pl. -hürte, hürde, f., <em>hurdl, door</em>, > NHG. -hürde, f., <em>hurdl, pen, fold</em>; cp. also -OE. hyrdel (w. l-suff.), m., ME. -hurdel, NE. hurdl.]</p> - -<p><strong>haúrn</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>horn</em>. [OE. ME. NE. -horn, n.]</p> - -<p><strong>haúrnja</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>horn-blower, -trumpeter</em>. [< <strong>haúrn</strong> + suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>haúrnjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to blow a horn</em>; -Mt. VI, 2. [< <strong>haúrn</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hausjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to hear, listen, -harken</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Mk. IV, 3. 9. 12. -23. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. gen. of pers.; Lu. II, 47. -(<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. dat. of pers. (<em>to listen to, -hear</em>); Lu. II, 46. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. acc. of th.; -Mk. IV, 16. 18. 20. 24. (<a href="#para_5">5</a>) w. <strong>fram</strong> -w. dat.; Mk. III, 21. (<a href="#para_6">6</a>) w. <strong>þatei</strong>; -Mt. V, 21. 27. 33. 38. 43.—Cpds. -<strong>and-</strong>, <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>uf-h.</strong> [OE. hîeran, hŷran, -hêra(n) (ie, etc., < êa (= Goth. <strong>au</strong>) -before orig. j), ME. here, NE. hear.]</p> - -<p><strong>hausjôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>, n. 3; 190), <em>to -hear</em>; Mk. IV, 33. [= <strong>hausjan</strong> -having gone over to the second -weak conjugation.]</p> - -<p><strong>hawi</strong>, n. (dat. <strong>hauja</strong>; 95), <em>grass</em>; Mt. -VI, 30. Skeir. VII, b. [Prop., <em>a -thing to be cut</em> (< √ <strong>hau</strong>, seen in -OE. hêawan, rv., ME. hewe, NE. -hew). OE. hêg, n., ME. hei, hai, -NE. hay.]</p> - -<p><strong>hazeins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>praise</em>. [< -<strong>hazjan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hazjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to praise</em>, w. acc.; -Lu. II, 13; and in w. gen.; Lu. II, -20. [OE. herian, ME. herie, NE. -herry (obs.), <em>to praise</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hêr</strong> (<a href="#para_8">8</a>), adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>here, hither</em>. -[OE. hêr, ME. hêr, NE. here.]</p> - -<p><strong>Hêrôdês</strong> (<a href="#para_61">61</a>), pr. n., <em>Herod</em>. [< -Ἡρώδης.]</p> - -<p><strong>Hêrôdianus</strong>, pr. n. m., <em>Herodian</em>; dat. -pl. <strong>-um</strong>; Mk. III, 6. [< Ἡρωδιανός.]</p> - -<p><strong>hêþjô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>chamber</em>; Mt. VI, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>hidrê</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>hither</em>. [< -pronominal stem <strong>hi-</strong>, in <strong>himma</strong>, + -suff. <strong>-drê</strong>. Cp. OE. hider, ME. hider, -ON. heðra (to which seems due the -th of) NE. hither.]</p> - -<p><strong>Hildericus</strong> (<a href="#para_61">61</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>Hildibald</strong> (<a href="#para_54">54</a>, n. 2; 61, n. 1).</p> - -<p><strong>hilpan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to help</em>; w. -(instr.) dat. and <strong>bi</strong> w. acc.; II. Cor. -I, 11. [OE. helpan, ME. helpe, NE. -help.]</p> - -<p><strong>himina-kunds</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>hevenly</em>; -Lu. II, 13.</p> - -<p><strong>himins</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>heven</em>; Mt. V, 18. -19. 20. 34. 45. 48. VI, 1. 9. 10. -14. 20. 26. 32. Mk. I, 10. IV, 32. -Lu. II, 15. II. Cor. V, 1. 2. [ON. -himinn, m., <em>heven</em>. Cp. OHG. himil -(w. suff. -l-), MHG. himel, NHG. -himmel, m., <em>heven</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>himma</strong>, <strong>hina</strong>, <strong>hita</strong> (<a href="#para_155">155</a>), forms of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span> -defectiv prn., <em>this</em>; <strong>himma daga</strong>, <em>to-day</em>; -Mt. VI, 11. 30. Lu. II, 11; -<strong>und hina dag</strong>, <em>until this day</em>; II. -Cor. III, 14. 15. [< a pronominal -stem <strong>hi-</strong>, <em>this</em>, as in OE. him, dat.; -hine, acc. m.; hit, n., ME. hin and -him (by confusion with the dat.), -hit, it, NE. him, it.]</p> - -<p><strong>hindana</strong>, adv., uzed as a prep. w. -gen., <em>behind, on the further side of, -beyond</em>; Mk. III, 8. [< <strong>hin-</strong> (= OE. -hin-, in cpds., = G. hin, <em>away</em>) + -<strong>-dana</strong>; <strong>hin-</strong> < a pronominal stem -<strong>hi-</strong>, as in <strong>himma</strong>. OE. hindan, adv. -(be-hindan, adv., <em>behind</em>, and prep., -<em>behind, after</em>), ME. hinde- (in cpds. -behinde, adv. and prep.), NE. hind, -hind- (in cpds.; behind, adv. and -prep.).]</p> - -<p><strong>hindar</strong>, prep. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), <em>behind, on the -further side of, on that side of, beyond</em>, -(<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. dat.; so after <strong>qiman</strong>; -Mk. V, 1. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc.; Mk. V, 17. -21. [< <strong>hin-</strong> (s. <strong>hindana</strong>) + compar. -suff. <strong>-dar</strong>. OE. hinder, adv. and -prep., <em>behind</em>, ME. hinder- (in cpds.), -<em>hind</em>, OHG. hintar, MHG. NHG. -hinter, prep., <em>behind</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hindumists</strong>, superl. adj. (<a href="#para_149">149</a>, n. 1), -<em>hindmost, uttermost</em>. [A dubl superl. -form, < <strong>hinduma</strong> (+ suff. <strong>-ist-a-</strong>) < -<strong>hin-</strong> (s. <strong>hindana</strong>) + suff. <strong>-dum-a(n)-</strong>. -OE. hin-dema, superl. adj., <em>hindmost, -last</em>. NE. hindmost < hind -(s. <strong>hindana</strong>) +-most, for *-mest; -s. <strong>aftumists</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-hinþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to cach</em>, in -cpds. only. [Cf. OE. hendan (wv.), -ME. hende, NE. hend (obs.), <em>to seiz</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hiri</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 1), interjectional imper. -(<a href="#para_187">187</a>, n. 4; 219), <em>cum here!</em> dual -<strong>hirjats</strong>, <em>cum here (you two)</em>; Mk. -I, 17. [< <strong>*hirjan</strong> (cp. Brgm., 'Morph. -Unters.', p. 414 et seq.) < <strong>*hir</strong>, adv., -< <strong>hi-</strong> (+ suff. <strong>-r</strong>); s. <strong>himma</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hiufan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to mourn, -lament</em>. [OE. hêofan (str. and wv.), -<em>to lament</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hiuhma</strong> (<strong>hiuma</strong>; 62, n. 4), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), -<em>crowd, multitude</em>. [< √ of <strong>háuhs</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-man-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hlahjan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), <em>to laf</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>bi-h.</strong> [OE. hliehhan (ie < ea, -by i-uml., < a before h, which was -dubld before the orig. j), hlæhhan, -ME. laghe, laughe, lauᵹwe, NE. -laf.]</p> - -<p><strong>hlaifs</strong> (gen. <strong>hlaibis</strong>; 56, n. 1), m. -(<a href="#para_90">90</a>), <em>bred, loaf of bread</em>; Mt. VI, -11. Mk. II, 26. III, 20. Skeir. -VII, a. b. c. d. [OE. hlâf, m., ME. -lôf, NE. loaf.]</p> - -<p><strong>hlaiw</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>tomb, grave</em>. -[Stem <strong>hlaiwa-</strong>, orig. <strong>*hlaiwaz</strong>, <strong>-iz</strong>. -OE. hlâw and (w. i-uml.) hlæ̂w, -ME. lawe, lowe, <em>mound, hil, cave</em>, -NE. low, <em>hil</em>. Its √ appears (w. -abl.) in OE. hli-n-ian, intr., hleonian, -<em>to lean</em>, hlæ̂nan, tr., <em>to make to -lean</em>, ME. leonie; læne, lene, NE. -lean, <em>to incline</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-hlaþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), in <strong>af-h.</strong> -[OE. hladan, ME. lade (stv.), NE. -lade (wv., but str. is the pp. laden).]</p> - -<p><strong>-hlaupan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), in <strong>us-h.</strong> -[OE. hlêapan, ME. lêpe, lepe (stv.), -NE. leap (wv.).]</p> - -<p><strong>hleiduma</strong>, superl. adj. (<a href="#para_139">139</a>), <em>left</em>; -uzed as sb., <em>left hand</em>; Mt. VI, 3. -[Lit. <em>hanging down most</em>, < √ hlei -(cp. <strong>hlaiw</strong>). For the suff., s. <strong>hindumists</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hleis</strong>, m., (only in acc. pl., <strong>hlijans</strong>), -<em>tent, tabernacl</em>. [< √ <strong>hlei</strong>; cp. -<strong>hlaiw</strong>. Cp. OE. hlêo, hlêow, m., -<em>protection, roof</em>, ME. lêwe, lew, -<em>shelter</em>, NE. lee, lew (prov.), <em>a -shelterd place, a place</em> defended -from the wind, (a nautical term, -probably due to) ON. hlé, <em>lee</em> (of a -ship).]</p> - -<p><strong>hleiþra</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>hut, tent</em>; II. Cor. -V, 1. 4. [< √ <strong>hlei</strong> (cp. <strong>hlaiw</strong>) + -suff. <strong>-þrô-</strong>. ON. hleiþra, <em>tent</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hleiþra-stakeins</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), -<em>feast of tabernacls</em>, lit. '<em>tent-stick<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span>ing</em>' -[<strong>-stakeins</strong> < a lost v. <strong>*stakjan</strong> -(= OHG. MHG. NHG. stecken, wv., -<em>to stick, put, set</em>), <em>to stick, put, -put up</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hlifan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to steal</em>; Mt. -VI, 19.</p> - -<p><strong>hlijans</strong>; s. <strong>hleis</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>hliuma</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>hearing, ear</em>. [< -<strong>hliu-</strong> (+ suff. <strong>-man-</strong>) = OE. hlêo-, -in hlêoðor, n., <em>that which is herd, -a sound, voice</em>. Its √ is containd -also in OE. hlûd (orig. pp., <em>herd</em>), -ME. lud, loud, NE. loud; and in -OHG. Hludwîg (-wîg < √ of Goth. -<strong>weihan</strong>), NHG. Ludwig, <em>Louis</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hlûtrei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>purity, sincerity</em>; -II. Cor. I, 12. [< <strong>hlûtrs.</strong> OHG. -hlût(t)rî, lût(t)ri, MHG. liuter, f., -<em>purity</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hlûtriþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>purity, sincerity</em>; -II. Cor. II, 17. [< <strong>hlûtrs</strong> + suff. -<strong>-i-þô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hlûtrs</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>pure</em>. [< √ -<strong>hlût</strong> + suff. <strong>-ra-</strong>. OE. hlût(t)or, -ME. lutter, OHG. (h)lût(t)ar, MHG. -lûter, NHG. lauter, adj., <em>pure, clean</em>, -etc.]</p> - -<p><strong>hnaiwjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to abase</em>. -[Caus. of <strong>hneiwan</strong> (prt. <strong>hnaiw</strong>). -OE. hnæ̂gan (< hnâg, prt. of -hnîgan), OHG. MHG. NHG. neigen, -wv., <em>to bend, press down</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hnaiws</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>low, humbl</em>. [< -√ of <strong>hneiwan</strong> (prt. <strong>hnaiw</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>hnasqus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>, n. 1), <em>soft, tender</em>. -[OE. hnæsce, hnesce, ME. NE. -nesh (obs.), <em>soft, tender</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hneiwan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to bend -downwards, decline, bow</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>ana-h</strong>. [OE. hnîgan (For Goth. <strong>w</strong> -and OE. g, s. Brgm., I, §§ 443 and -444). OHG. nîgan (for hnîgan), -MHG. nîgen, stv., <em>to bow, incline</em>, -NHG. neigen, wv. (due to neigen -= Goth. <strong>hnaiwjan</strong>.)]</p> - -<p><strong>-hniupan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), in <strong>dis-hn.</strong>, -<em>to tear</em> or <em>break to pieces, to break</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>hnûþô</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>; <strong>hnûtô</strong> in B), f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), -<em>thorn, sting</em>. [ON. hnúða.]</p> - -<p><strong>hôrinôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to whore, commit -adultery</em>; Mt. V, 27. 32.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-h.</strong> [< <strong>hôrs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hôrs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>whoremonger, adulterer</em>. -[ON. hórr, m., <em>adulterer</em>, -hóra, f., <em>adulteress</em>, > ME. hôre, -NE. whore (w. inorganic w).]</p> - -<p><strong>hraineins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>purification</em>; -Lu. II, 22. [< <strong>hrainjan</strong> + suff. -<strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hrainja-haírts</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>pure in hart, pure-harted</em>. [<strong>-haírts</strong> -< <strong>hairt-</strong> in <strong>haírtô</strong>; s. <strong>armahaírtiþa</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hrainjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to purify, clenz</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-h.</strong> [< <strong>hrains</strong>. OHG. -hreinnan (for hreinjan), reinen, -MHG. reinen, <em>to make clean</em>. NHG. -MHG. reinigen, <em>to clean</em>, < reinic(g), -adj., < reine + suff. -ic, -g; s. <strong>hrains</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hrains</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>pure, clean</em>; <strong>h. -waírþan</strong>, <em>to becum clean, be clean</em>; -Mk. I, 41. <em>to be clenzd</em>; Mk. I, 42. -[OHG. reini (r for hr), MHG. reine, -NHG. rein, adj., <em>clean</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hraiwa-dûbô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>turtl-duv</em>; Lu. -II, 24. [Stem <strong>hraiwa-</strong> is in form -= OE. hrâ(w), beside hræ̂(w), -OHG. hrêo (ê before w = Goth. <strong>ai</strong>; -o < w final), rê(o), MHG. rê, -<em>corpse</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hrôpjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to call, cry, cry -out</em>; Mk. III, 11. V, 5; w. (instr.) -dat.; Mk. I, 26. V, 7.—Cpd. <strong>uf.-h.</strong> -[< <strong>hrôps</strong>, m., <em>outcry, clamor</em>. (< √ -of OE. hrôpan, rv., ME. rôpe, NE. -(Sc.) roup, <em>to cry, shout</em>, OHG. -ruofan, MHG. ruofen, NHG. rufen, -<em>to call, cry</em>). OHG. ruofen, MHG. -rüefen, wv., <em>to call, cry out</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hrôt</strong>, n., (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>roof</em>; Mk. II, 4. [Cf. -OE. hrôst (st < t-t), m., ME. rôst, -NE. roost, <em>a perch</em> (for fowls).]</p> - -<p><strong>hrôþeigs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>victorious, -triumfant</em>; II. Cor. II, 14. [< -<strong>*hrôþi-</strong> (< √ <strong>hrô</strong>, seen in OHG. -(h)ruom, MHG. ruom, NHG. ruhm,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> -m., <em>fame, glory</em>, + suff. <strong>-þi-</strong>) = OE. -hrêð, f., <em>fame</em>, + suff. <strong>-ei-ga-</strong>. OE. -hrêðig, adj., <em>triumfant</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hrûkjan</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to crow</em>. -[Cf. OE. hrôk, m., ME. rôk, NE. -rook, <em>a kind of crow</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>huggrjan</strong> (<a href="#para_66">66</a>, n. 1; 67, n. 1), wv. -(<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to hunger</em>. [< stem <strong>hungru-</strong>; -s. <strong>hûhrus</strong>. OE. hyngran, ME. -hungre, NE. hunger.]</p> - -<p><strong>hugjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to think, be minded, -believ</em>, w. acc.; Skeir. VII, a; -w. acc. and inf.; Lu. II, 44; w. <strong>ei</strong>; -Mt. V, 17; <strong>waíla h.</strong>, <em>to think wel -towards, agree with</em>, w. dat.; Mt. -V, 25. [< <strong>hugs</strong>, m. (= OE. hyge, -m., ME. hyᵹe, hiᵹe, <em>mind, thought</em>). -OE. hycgean (< *huggjan), ME. -huᵹie, <em>to think</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hûhrus</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>; 66, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), -<em>hunger</em>. [< stem *hunhru- (*hungru-; -s. <strong>huggrjan</strong>). OE. hungor (transferd -to the a-declension), m., ME. -hunger, NE. hunger.]</p> - -<p><strong>hulistr</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>a cuvering, veil</em>; II. -Cor. III, 13-16.—Cpds. <strong>and-</strong>, <strong>ga-h.</strong> -[< <strong>huljan</strong> + suff. <strong>-s-tra-</strong>. ON. hulstr, -m., <em>case, cuvering</em>, Du. holster, <em>case -for a pistol</em>, > NE. holster.—OE. -heolstor, <em>cuvering, cave</em>, is a primary -formation < √ of helan; s. <strong>huljan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>huljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to cuver, veil</em>. -[< <strong>*hulja</strong> (= OHG. hulla, MHG. -hülle, f., <em>cuvering, raiment</em>, NHG. -hülle, f., <em>cuvering, veil</em>, < <strong>*hilan</strong>, -OE. helan, ME. hele, OHG. helan, -MHG. heln, stv., NHG. hehlen, wv., -<em>to conceal</em>, but verhohlen, adj., orig. -pp., <em>conceald</em>, unverhohlen, <em>unconceald, -frank</em>). OHG. hullan, MHG. -NHG. hüllen, <em>to envelop, cuver, veil</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-hun</strong>, enclitic particl (<a href="#para_163">163</a>), <em>any</em>. [Cp. -<strong>-gin</strong> = OE. -gen in hwergen, hwærgen -(ƕær, <em>where</em>), <em>anywhere</em>. OHG. -*hwargin, wergin, io (= <strong>aiw</strong>) wergin -> iergen, MHG. (MG.) iergen, NHG. -irgend (w. inorganic d), <em>anywhere</em>. -Cp. Kl. W., irgend.]</p> - -<p><strong>hund</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_144">144</a>), <em>a hundred</em>; occurs in -the pl. only, <strong>hunda</strong>; cp. also <strong>hunda-faþs</strong>, -<em>chief of hundred men, centurion</em>. -[OE. ME. hund, NE. hund-, -in hundred, < ME. OE. hundred -(-red = Goth. <strong>*raþ</strong> in <strong>raþjô</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>hunsl</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>sacrifice</em>; Lu. II, 24. -[OE. hûsl (< *hunsl), n., <em>offering, -eucharist</em>, ME. hûsel, NE. housel.]</p> - -<p><strong>hunsla-staþs</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>a place -where sacrifices ar offerd, an altar</em>; -Mt. V, 23. 24. [< stem of <strong>hunsl</strong> -+ <strong>staþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>hups</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>hip, loin</em>; Mk. I, 6. -[OE. hype, m. f., ME. hupe, hipe, -NE. hip.]</p> - -<p><strong>-hûs</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>house</em>, in <strong>gud-hûs</strong>, -<em>house of God</em>. [OE. hûs, n., ME. -hus, hous, NE. house.]</p> - -<p><strong>huzd</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>trezure</em>; Mt. VI, 19. -20. 21. II. Cor. IV, 7. [OE. hord, -n. m., ME. hord, NE. hoard, <em>store, -trezure</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>huzdjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to lay up trezure</em>, -w. acc.; Mt. VI, 19. 20. [< <strong>huzd</strong>.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Ƕa</strong>, n. of <strong>ƕas</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ƕaírban</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to walk</em>. -[OE. hweorfan (eo < e = Goth. <strong>aí</strong>), -ME. hwerfe, <em>to walk about</em>, OHG. -werban, MHG. werben, <em>to walk -about, pursue</em>, NHG. werben, <em>to -sue for, woo</em>, etc.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕaírnei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>skul</em>. [Cf. the -meaning of OHG. hirni (< *hirzni), -MHG. hirne, NHG. hirn, n., <em>brain</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕaiteis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>wheat</em>. [OE. hwæ̂te, -m., ME. whete, NE. wheat.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕaiwa</strong>, adv. (and conj.; 218), <em>how</em>; -Mt. VI, 28. Mk. II, 26. III, 23. -IV, 13. 40. V, 16; <strong>ƕaiwa mais</strong>, -<em>how much more</em>; Mt. VI, 30; rel.: -<strong>ƕaiwa managai</strong> (<strong>-ôs</strong>, <strong>-a</strong>), <em>how -many, as many as</em>; II. Cor. I, 20. -[< stem of <strong>ƕas</strong>. OHG. (h)wêo -(< hwêwu), later (h)weo, wio, -MHG. NHG. wie, adv. and conj., -<em>how, as</em>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>ƕammêh</strong>, dat. sg. m. n. of <strong>ƕazuh</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ƕan</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_214">214</a>, n. 1), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) in negativ -sentences: <strong>ibai</strong>, or <strong>nibai, ƕan</strong>, <em>lest -at any time</em>; Mt. V, 25. Mk. IV, 12. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. adjs. and advs., <em>how</em>, (a) in -dir. questions or exclamations: <strong>ƕan -filu</strong>, <em>how great</em>; Mt. VI, 23; (b) in -indir. questions: <strong>ƕan filu</strong>, <em>how -much, what great things</em>; Mk. III, -8. V, 19. 20. [< stem of <strong>ƕas</strong>. Cf. -OE. hwanne, hwænne, ME. hwanne, -whan, hwen, NE. when.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕan-hun</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_163">163</a>), <em>ever, at any -time</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>-ƕapjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>af-ƕ.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>-ƕapnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), in <strong>af-ƕ.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>ƕar</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>where</em>. [< -stem of <strong>ƕas</strong> + loc. suff. <strong>-r</strong>. OE. -hwær-, hwer- (s. -hun), beside hwæ̂r, -hwâr, ME. hwer, wher, NE. where.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕarbôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to go about, -walk</em>; Mk. II, 14; w. <strong>faúr</strong> w. acc.; -Mk. I, 16. [OE. hwearfian, ME. -wharfen, <em>to turn, wander about</em>. -Cp. <strong>ƕaírban</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕarjis</strong>, interr. prn. (<a href="#para_160">160</a>), <em>who? -which?</em> (of several). [< <strong>ƕar</strong> + suff. -<strong>-ja-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕarjiz-uh</strong>, indef. prn. (<a href="#para_147">147</a>, n. 1; 165), -<em>every one, every</em>; Lu. II, 3. II. Cor. -V, 10.</p> - -<p><strong>ƕas</strong> (<strong>ƕaz-</strong>), prn. (<a href="#para_159">159</a>), (I) interrogativ, -<em>who?, what?, which?, -what sort of?</em> <strong>ƕê</strong> (instr.), <em>wherewith, -in what degree, by what, -whereunto</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) in dir. questions; -Mt. VI, 31. Mk. I, 24. 27. II, 7. -III, 33. IV, 30. 41. V, 7. 9. 30. 31. -II. Cor. II, 16. Skeir. VII, a; w. a -prn. in the gen. pl.; Mt. VI, 27; —<strong>ƕê -managizô</strong>, <em>what greater</em> (or -<em>more</em>)? Mt. V, 47.—Sumtimes = Gr. -τί, Lt. quare, quomodo, <em>why?</em>; Mt. -VI, 28. Mk. II, 16. 24. V, 35. 39. -Lu. II, 48. 49; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) in indir. questions; -Mt. VI, 3. 25. Mk. II, 25. IV, 24. -V, 14. (II) indef. (<a href="#para_116">116</a>, n. 2), <em>any -one, any thing</em>; Mt. V, 23. 39. 41. -Mk. IV, 23. II. Cor. II, 5. 10. III, -5. V, 17; w. an adj. (uzed as sb.) -in the gen. sing.; Mk. IV, 22. [OE. -hwâ, m. f., whæt, n., ME. hwa, -hwo, who, m. f., hwæt, hwat, what, -n., NE. who, what.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕas-hun</strong>, indef. prn. (<a href="#para_163">163</a>), <em>any one</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ƕassei</strong> (<a href="#para_76">76</a>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>sharpness, -severity</em>. [< stem <strong>*ƕassa</strong> (in <strong>ƕassaba</strong>, -adv., <em>sharply</em>) = stem of OE. hwæs, -OHG. (h)was, MHG. was, adj., -<em>sharp</em>. Stem <strong>ƕassa-</strong> < *ƕat-ta-< -*ƕat (= OE. hwæt, ME. hwat, -hwæt, <em>sharp</em>) + suff. -ta-.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕaþ</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>whither</em>. [< -stem of <strong>ƕas</strong> + suff. <strong>-þ</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕaþar</strong>, interr. prn. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, n. 1. 4; 160), -<em>whether, which of two?</em>; Mk. II, 9. -[< stem of <strong>ƕas</strong> + suff. <strong>-þar</strong>. OE. -hwæðer, <em>which of two</em>, ME. hweðer, -wheðer, NE. whether.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕaþar-uh</strong>, indef. prn. (<a href="#para_166">166</a>), <em>each of -two, each</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ƕaþrô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>whense, from -whense</em>. [< stem of <strong>ƕas-</strong> + <strong>-þrô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕaz-uh</strong>, indef. prn. (<a href="#para_147">147</a>, n. 1; 164), -f. <strong>ƕôh</strong>, n. <strong>ƕah</strong>, <em>each, every</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) as -sb.; Mt. V, 22. Lu. II, 23. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) as -attrib.; Lu. II, 41; = <strong>ƕ. saei</strong>, <em>whoever, -whosoever</em>; Mt. V, 28. 31. 32.—See -also <strong>sa-ƕ.</strong> and <strong>þis-ƕ.</strong> For -[<strong>ƕaz-</strong>: <strong>ƕas</strong>, s. 78, c.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕê</strong>, instr. of <strong>ƕas</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ƕêh</strong>, instr. of <strong>ƕazuh</strong> (<a href="#para_164">164</a>, n. 2), uzed -as adv., <em>at least, only</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ƕeila</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>while, hour, time, -season</em>; Mk. II, 19.</p> - -<p><strong>ƕeilaƕaírbs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>enduring but -for a while, transitory</em>. [<strong>-ƕaírbs</strong> -< √ of <strong>ƕaírban</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕeilô-hun</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>, n. 2; 163, n. 1), -<em>for a while</em>. [<strong>ƕeilô-</strong> is the stem of -[<strong>hv]eila</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕeits</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>white</em>; Mt. V, 36. -[OE. hwît, ME. whyte, hwit, NE. -white.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕêlauþs</strong>, interr. prn. (<a href="#para_161">161</a>), <em>how<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> -great, what?</em> [< <strong>ƕê</strong> + <strong>-lauþs</strong>, adj., -<em>grown up</em>, < √ of <strong>liudan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕileiks</strong>, interr. adj. and prn. (<a href="#para_161">161</a>), -<em>what, what sort of?</em>, in dir. questions; -Mk. IV, 30. [< <strong>ƕi-</strong> (<a href="#para_161">161</a>, n. 1) -+ <strong>-leiks</strong>. OE. hwilc (< *hwi-lîc), -ME. hwilc, hwilch, which, NE. -which.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕô</strong>, f. of <strong>ƕas</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ƕôftuli</strong> (<a href="#para_51">51</a>, n. 2), f. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>), <em>rejoicing, -boasting, glory</em>; II. Cor. I, 12. 14. -V, 12. [< <strong>ƕôpan</strong> + the composit -suff. <strong>-tul-jô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ƕôpan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to boast, glory</em>; -II. Cor. V, 12.</p> - -<p><strong>ƕôtjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to threten, rebuke, -charge</em>.—Cpd. <strong>ga-ƕ.</strong> [< <strong>ƕôta</strong>, f., -<em>thret, thretening</em>. Cp. <strong>-ƕatjan</strong>, <em>to -sharpen, incite</em>, < <strong>*ƕat</strong>; s. <strong>ƕassei</strong>.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Iaírusalêm</strong>, pr. n. f., <em>Jerusalem</em>; dat. -<strong>-êm</strong>; Lu. II, 22. 25. 43; acc. <strong>-êm</strong>; -Lu. II, 41. 45. [< Ἱερουσαλήμ.]</p> - -<p><strong>Iaírusaúlyma</strong>, pr. n. f., <em>Jerusalem</em>; -gen. <strong>-ôs</strong>; Lu. II, 38; dat. <strong>-ai</strong>; Mt. -V, 35. Mk. III, 22; acc. <strong>-a</strong>; Lu. -II, 42. [< Ἱεροσόλυμα.]</p> - -<p><strong>Iaírusaúlymeis</strong>, pr. n. in pl., <em>Jerusalem</em>; -also <em>the peple of Jerusalem</em>; -Mk. I, 5. [< Ἱεροσολυμίτης, <em>inhabitant -of Jerusalem</em> (cp. <strong>Iaírusaúlymeitês</strong> -in Jo. VII, 25).]</p> - -<p><strong>Iakôb</strong> (<a href="#para_54">54</a>), pr. n., <em>Jacob</em>. [< Ἰακώβ.]</p> - -<p><strong>Iakôbus</strong>, pr. n., <em>James</em>; gen. <strong>-aus</strong>; -Mk. III, 17; or <strong>-is</strong>; Mk. V, 37; dat. -<strong>-au</strong>; Mk. I, 29. III, 17; acc. <strong>-u</strong>; Mk. -I, 19. III, 18. V, 37. [< Ἰάκωβος.]</p> - -<p><strong>Iarêd</strong> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>), pr. n., <em>Jared</em>. [< Ἰαρέδ.]</p> - -<p><strong>Iaúrdanês</strong>, pr. n., <em>the river Jordan</em>; -dat. <strong>-ê</strong>; Mk. I, 5. 9; also nom. <strong>-us</strong>; -gen. <strong>-aus</strong>; Mk. III, 8. [< Ἰορδάνης, -Ἰόρδανος.]</p> - -<p><strong>ibai</strong> (<strong>iba</strong>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) interr. particl (<a href="#para_216">216</a>), in -dir. questions, a negativ answer -being expected, <em>perhaps</em>, but uzually -remains untranslated in English; -Mk. II, 19. IV, 21. II. Cor. -III, 1; so w. <strong>auftô</strong>; II. Cor. I, 17. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>lest, lest by any -means</em>; Mk. II, 21; <strong>ibai auftô</strong>, <em>lest -perhaps</em>; Mk. II, 22. II. Cor. II, 7; -<strong>iba ƕan</strong>, <em>lest at any time</em>; Mt. V, -25. [OE. *if (in gif; s. <strong>jabai</strong>), OHG. -ibu, conj. (prop. instr. of iba, f., -<em>dout</em>; cp. Kl. W., ob), beside oba, -MHG. obe, ob, NHG. ob, <em>if, -whether</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ibnassus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>evenness, equality</em>. -[< <strong>ibns</strong> + suff. <strong>-assus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ibns</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>even, flat</em>. [< <strong>ib-</strong> -(apparently = <strong>ib</strong> in <strong>ib-dalja</strong>, <em>descent</em>, -<strong>ibuks</strong>, <em>backwards</em>) + suff. <strong>na-</strong>. -OE. efn, ME. even, NE. even.]</p> - -<p><strong>iddja</strong> (<a href="#para_73">73</a>, n.), weak prt. (<a href="#para_207">207</a>), <em>I -went</em>; Mk. I, 45. II, 13. 15. V, 24. -42. Lu. II, 3. 51.—Cpds. <strong>af-</strong>, <strong>at-</strong>, -<strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-i.</strong> For citations, s. the -respectiv cpds. of <strong>gaggan</strong>. [OE. -êode, ME. eode, ᵹede, ᵹeode, NE. -yede, yode, (obs.).]</p> - -<p><strong>idreiga</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>repentence</em>; Mk. I, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>idreigôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to repent, do -penance</em>; Mk. I, 15. [< <strong>idreiga</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Idumaia</strong>, pr. n. f. in dat., <em>Idumea</em>; -Mk. III, 8.</p> - -<p><strong>Iêsus</strong> (<a href="#para_1">1</a>, n. 4), pr. n., <em>Jesus</em> (<em>Christ</em>); -Mk. I, 9. 14. 17. 25. 41. 42. II, -5. 8. 17. 19. III, 7. IV, 1. V, 13. -20. 30. 36. Lu. II, 21. 43; gen. -<strong>Iêsuis</strong>; Mk. I, 1. V, 22. II. Cor. I, -1. IV, 5; dat. <strong>Iêsua</strong>; Mk. II, 15. -V, 15. 21; or <strong>Iêsu</strong>; II. Cor. I, 2; -acc. <strong>Iêsu</strong>; Mk. V, 6. 27. Lu. II, -27. II. Cor. IV, 14; voc. <strong>Iêsu</strong>; Mk. -I, 24. V, 7. [< Ἰησοῦς.]</p> - -<p><strong>iftuma</strong>, superl. adj. (<a href="#para_139">139</a>), <em>the next</em>. -[< <strong>if</strong> + superl. suff. <strong>-tu-ma-n-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>igqara</strong> (<strong>iggqara</strong>; 67, n. 1), pers. prn. -2nd pers. du. gen.; dat. acc. -<strong>ig(g)qis</strong>; s. <strong>þu</strong>. [OE. gen. incer, -dat. inc, acc. inc(it); ME. gen. -incer, dat. acc. inc(k).]</p> - -<p><strong>igqis</strong>, acc. du. of <strong>þu</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ija</strong>, acc. sg. of <strong>si</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ik</strong>, pers. prn. 1st pers. nom. sing. -(<a href="#para_150">150</a>), <em>I</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) emfatic, w. vs.; Mt.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span> -V, 22. 28. 32. 34. 39. 44. Mk. I, -2. 7. 8. II. Cor. I, 23. II, 2; <strong>jah -ik</strong>, <em>and I, I also</em>; Lu. II, 48. II. -Cor. II, 10; gen. <strong>meina</strong>; dat. <strong>mis</strong>; -Mk. I, 7. 17. II, 14. V, 7. 30. 31. -II. Cor. I, 17. II, 1. 2. 12; acc. -<strong>mik</strong>; Mk. I, 40. Lu. II, 49. II. -Cor. I, 16. 19. II, 2. 5; dual nom. -<strong>wit</strong>, <em>we two</em>; dat. <strong>ug(g)kis</strong>; acc. -<strong>ug(g)kis</strong>, <strong>ugk</strong>; pl. nom. <strong>weis</strong>, <em>we</em>, -(<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. vs. (emfatic); Mt. VI, 12. -II. Cor. I, 4. 6. IV, 11. 13. V, 16. -21; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) <strong>jah weis</strong>, <em>and we, we also</em>; -II. Cor. I, 6; <strong>weis allai</strong>; II. Cor. -III, 18; or <strong>allai weis</strong>; II. Cor. V, -10; gen. <strong>unsara</strong>; dat. <strong>uns</strong>; Mt. VI, -11. 12. Mk. I, 24. Lu. II, 48. II. -Cor. I, 8. 9. 11. 19. III, 2. 3. 5. -IV, 12, V, 5. 12 (in B). 18. 19; -or <strong>unsis</strong>; Lu. II, 15. II. Cor. IV, -7. 17. V, 5 and 12 (in A); acc. -<strong>uns</strong>; Mt. VI, 13. Mk. I, 24. V, 12. -II. Cor. I, 4. 5. 8. 10. 11. 14. 19. -20. 21. 22. II, 14. III, 1. 6. IV, 2. -5. V, 5. 11. 12. 14. 18. 20. 21; or -<strong>unsis</strong>; Mk. V, 12. II. Cor. I, 21. -IV, 14. V, 14. 18 (in A B). [OE. -ic, ME. ic, ich, i, y, NE. I. See also -<strong>meina</strong>, <strong>weis</strong>, <strong>unsara</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>im</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_204">204</a>), 1st pers. sing. pres. -indic.; s. <strong>wisan</strong>. [OE. eom, eam, -am, ME. eom, æm, am, NE. am. -The remaining forms of the prs. -indic. and opt. (Goth. <strong>is</strong>, <strong>is-t</strong>; -<strong>sijau</strong>, etc., OE. ear-t, is; sîe, etc.) -ar from the same √.]</p> - -<p><strong>im</strong>, prn.; s. <strong>is</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>imma</strong>, prn.; s. <strong>is</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>in</strong>, prep. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. gen., <em>on account -of, for ... sake, about, thru, -by</em>; Mk. II, 27. III, 5. 9. IV, 17. -Lu. II, 20. II. Cor. I, 6. II, 10. 12. -III, 7. IV, 5. 11. 15; <strong>in þis</strong>, <strong>in-uh -þis</strong>, <em>on this account, for this cause</em>; -II. Cor. II, 8. IV, 16. V, 9; <strong>in -þiz-ei</strong>, <em>because, for the reason that</em>; -Mk. IV, 5. II. Cor. IV, 13. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. -dat., both concrete and abstr., and -after vs. of motion and rest, (a) -local, <em>in, into, within, among, on, -at, towards, to, before</em>; Mt. V, 19. -20. 25. 28. 45. 48. VI, 1. 2. 5. 9. -10. 13. 18. 23. Mk. I, 2. 4. 9. 11. -13. 14. 15. 19. 20. 23. 29. 39. II, -1. 6. 8. 15. III, 3. IV, 1. 17. 28. -36. V, 1. 3. 5. 13. 14. 20. 27. 30. -Lu. II, 3. 7. 8. 11. 12. 14. 16. 19. -21. 22. 24. 25. 27. 34. 38. 43. 44. -46. 49. 51. II. Cor. I, 8. 9. 11. 19. -20. 23. II, 3. 8. 14. 15. III, 2. 3. -7. 10. 14. IV, 3. 4. 11. 12. V, 1. -4. 6. 11. 19. Skeir. VII, b. d; (b) temporal, -<em>in, at, during, within, by, for</em>; -Mk. I, 9. II, 20. III, 4. IV, 35. -II. Cor. I, 14; (c) in other relations -of which sum may be regarded as -belonging under (<a href="#para_2">2</a>), (a), chiefly in -an abstr. sense, indicating a 'state' -or 'condition', <em>in, of, with</em>; Mt. VI, -6. 13. 18. 29. Mk. I, 23. 30. V, -25. II. Cor. I, 4. 12. II, 1. III, 8. -V, 17; or 'manner', <em>in, with</em>; Mt. -VI, 4. 6. 29; or 'instr.', 'means'; -Mk. I, 5. 8. IV, 2. 24. V, 13. 21. -Lu. II, 27. II. Cor. I, 21. II, 12. 17. -III, 7. 14. V, 19. Skeir. VII, c (the -first); or 'reason', 'cause', <em>because -of, for</em>; Mt. VI, 7. II. Cor. V, 2. -<strong>in þammei</strong> (= <strong>þamma ei</strong>), <em>because</em>; -II. Cor. II, 13; <em>with regard to, according -to, in, after</em>; Mk. I, 11. 15. -II. Cor. II, 3. 9. IV, 8. Skeir. VII, e. -(the second). (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. acc., (a) of -place, <em>in, into, on, among, to, toward, -down to, up to</em>; Mt. V, 25. -29. 30. VI, 6. 26. 30. Mk. I, 12. -21. 45. II, 1. 22. 26. III, 1. 13. 20. -27. IV, 1. 7. 8. 18. V, 12. 13. 18. -38. Lu. II, 4. 15. 39. 41. 42. II. -Cor. I, 16. II, 13. III, 13. 18; (b) -of time, <em>in, for</em>; Mt. VI, 13. Lu. II, -1; (c) in other relations, expressing -'disposition', 'feeling', 'direction', or -'action towards', <em>toward, against, -to, unto, in</em>; Mt. V, 22. Mk. V, 34. -II. Cor. I, 5. 11. IV, 11.—Occurs<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span> -often in composition w. vs., sbs., -and adjs. [OE. in, ME. in, inn, -NE. in.]</p> - -<p><strong>ina</strong>, prn., s. <strong>is</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>in-brannjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to set on fire, -set fire to, burn</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>in-feinan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to be moved -with compassion, to pity</em>, w. <strong>du</strong> w. -dat.; Mk. I, 41.</p> - -<p><strong>in-ga-leikôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to change -into the likeness of</em>; II. Cor. III, 18.</p> - -<p><strong>in-kilþô</strong>, f. adj. (<a href="#para_132">132</a>, n. 2), <em>with -child</em>; Lu. II, 5. [<strong>-kilþôn-</strong> < a sb. -= OE. cild, n. (m.), ME. child, NE. -child.]</p> - -<p><strong>inn</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>in</em>; Mk. V, 40.—Occurs -in many cpds. [< <strong>in</strong>. OE. -in(n), ME. NE. in, adv.]</p> - -<p><strong>inna</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>within, in</em>; -II. Cor. III, 3. [< <strong>inn</strong> + <strong>-a</strong>. OE. -ME. inne, NE. in, adv., coinciding -with in = Goth. <strong>inn</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>innana</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>within, inside</em>. -[< <strong>inna</strong> + <strong>-na</strong>. OE. innan, -ME. innen, NE. in (coinciding with -in = Goth.) <strong>inn</strong>, <strong>inna</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>inn-at-gaggan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 3; 207), -<em>to enter, enter into, go</em> or <em>cum into</em>; -Mk. IV, 19. V, 39.</p> - -<p><strong>inn-at-tiuhan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>), w. acc., <em>to -bring in</em>; Lu. II, 27.</p> - -<p><strong>innaþrô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>from within, -within, inwardly</em>. [< <strong>inna</strong> + suff. -<strong>-þrô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>inn-gaggan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 3; 207), <em>to -go in, enter</em>, w. <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; Mk. V, 18; -<strong>inng. framis</strong>, <em>to go on</em>; Mk. I, 19.</p> - -<p><strong>innuma</strong>, superl. adj. (<a href="#para_139">139</a>), <em>inner, -innermost, inward</em>; II. Cor. IV, 16. -[< <strong>inn</strong> + suff. <strong>-u-ma-n</strong>. Cf. OE. -ME. innem-est (= Goth. <strong>*innumist-s</strong>, -a dubl superl.; cp. <strong>hindumists</strong>), NE. -inmost (-ost for-est by influence of -most; s. <strong>maists</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>ins</strong>, prn.; s. <strong>is</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>in-saian</strong> (<strong>-saijan</strong>; 22, n. 1), rv. (<a href="#para_182">182</a>), -<em>to sow into</em>, w. acc. and <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; -Mk. IV, 15.</p> - -<p><strong>in-saíƕan</strong> (<a href="#para_34">34</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), -<em>to look upon, behold</em>, w. <strong>du</strong> w. -dat.; Mt. VI, 26.</p> - -<p><strong>in-sailjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to let down by -means of a rope, let down with -cords</em>; Mk. II, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>in-sandjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to send into, -send off</em> or <em>forth, send</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. acc.; -Mk. IV, 29; and <strong>faúra</strong> w. dat.; Mk. -I, 2; or <strong>in</strong> w. acc. and a clause w. -<strong>ei</strong>; Mk. V, 12; or inf. of purpose; -Mk. III, 14. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) without obj., w. -<strong>du</strong> w. dat.; Mk. I, 2.</p> - -<p><strong>inuh</strong>, prep. w. acc. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), <em>without</em>; -Mt. V, 32. Mk. IV, 34. Skeir. -VII, b. [Also <strong>inu</strong>. Cf. OHG. âno, -MHG. ân, âne, NHG. ohne, prep., -<em>without</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>in-wait</strong>, prt. of <strong>inweitan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>in-weitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1; 197, n. -1), <em>to wurship</em>; Mk. V, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>in-winds</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>turnd aside</em>; -hense <em>distorted from the right; -perverse, unjust, unrighteous</em>; Mt. -V, 45. [<strong>-winds</strong> < √ of <strong>-windan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Iôdas</strong> (<a href="#para_11">11</a>, n. 2), pr. n., <em>Juda</em>. [< -Ἰούδας.]</p> - -<p><strong>Iôhannês</strong> (<a href="#para_61">61</a>, n. 3), <em>John</em>; Mk. I, 4. -6. 14; gen. <strong>-is</strong>; Mk. II, 18; dat. -<strong>-ê</strong>; Mk. I, 9. III, 17; or <strong>-ên</strong>; Mk. -I, 29; acc. <strong>-ên</strong>; Mk. V, 37; or <strong>-ê</strong>; -Mk. I, 19. [< Ἰωάννης.]</p> - -<p><strong>Iôsêf</strong>, pr. n., <em>Josef</em>; Lu. II, 4. 33. 43; -acc. <strong>Iôsêf</strong>, pr. n., <em>Josef</em>; Lu. II, 16. -[< Ἰωσήφ.]</p> - -<p><strong>is</strong>, pers. prn. 3d pers. sg. m. (<a href="#para_152">152</a>), -nom., uzed alone and w. vs., for -emfasis, <em>he</em>; Mk. I, 8. 45. II, 15. -25. III, 8. 13. IV, 27. 38. V, 4. 34. -40. Lu. II, 28. Skeir. VII, d; gen. -<strong>is</strong>; Mt. V, 35. Mk. I, 7. 16. 19. -22. 28. II, 15. 16. 23. III, 5. 27. -IV, 32. V, 27. 28. 31. Lu. II, 21. -33. 34. 41. 43. 47. 48. 51. II. Cor. -II, 11. III, 7. Skeir. VII, a. c; -dat. <strong>imma</strong>; Mt. V, 25. 39. 40. 41. -Mk. I, 5. 13. 18. 26. 27. 30. 36. -37. 40-45. Lu. II, 24; acc. <strong>ina</strong>;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> -Mt. VI, 8. Mk. I, 12. 25. 26. 34. -37. 40. 43. Lu. II, 7. 45. II. Cor. -V, 16; pl. nom. <strong>eis</strong>; Mk. III, 4. -Skeir. VII, b; gen. <strong>izê</strong>; Mt. VI, 14. -15. Mk. I, 23. 39. II, 5. III, 5. -IV, 15. V, 37. Skeir. VII, d; dat. -<strong>im</strong>; Mt. VI, 1. 7. Mk. I, 31. 38. -44. III, 4. II. Cor. IV, 4. Skeir. -VII, b; acc. <strong>ins</strong>; Mt. VI, 26. Mk. -I, 20. 21. 22. Skeir. VII, b. c; f. -sg. nom. <strong>si</strong>; gen. <strong>izôs</strong>; Mt. V, 28. -Mk. I, 31. V, 29; dat. <strong>izai</strong>; Mt. V, -28. 31. Mk. V, 34. 41. 43. Lu. -II, 6. 7; acc. <strong>ija</strong>; Mk. I, 30. V, 33; -neut. sing. nom. <strong>ita</strong>; Mk. IV, 37; -acc. <strong>ita</strong>; Mt. V, 29. Mk. IV, 16; -pl. nom. <strong>ija</strong>; Lu. II, 50; dat. <strong>im</strong>; -Lu. II, 42 (?). 49. 50. 51. [All -but <strong>si</strong> < a pronominal stem of the -3d pers., <strong>i-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>is</strong>, <strong>ist</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_204">204</a>), 2nd and 3d pers. -sing. prs. indic. of <strong>wisan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>Iskariôtês</strong>, pr. n., <em>Iscariot</em>; acc. <strong>-ên</strong>; -Mk. III, 19. [< Ἰσκαριώτης.]</p> - -<p><strong>Israêl</strong>, pr. n., <em>Israel</em>; gen. <strong>-is</strong>; Lu. -II, 25. II. Cor. III, 7. 13; dat. <strong>-a</strong>; -Lu. II, 32. [< Ἰσραήλ.]</p> - -<p><strong>Israêleitês</strong>, pr. n. (<a href="#para_120">120</a>, n. 2), <em>Israelite</em>. -[< Ἰσραηλίτης.]</p> - -<p><strong>ist</strong>, 3d pers. prs. ind. of <strong>wisan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ita</strong>, prn.; s. <strong>is</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>itan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 3), <em>to eat</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>fra-i</strong>. [OE. etan, ME. æte, ête, -NE. eat.]</p> - -<p><strong>iþ</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), continuativ and more -or less adversativ; so always at -the beginning of the sentence, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -<em>but</em>; Mt. V, 19. 21. 22. 29. 32. 33. -37. 39. VI, 3. 6. 15. 17. 20. 23. -27. Mk. I, 8. 14. 30. 41. 45. II, -18. III, 4. IV, 10. 11. 34. V, 33. -34. 36. 40. Lu. II, 19. 40. II. Cor. -I, 12. III, 6. IV, 5. 18. V, 11. 16. -Skeir. VII, a. b. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) <em>and</em>; Mt. VI, -24. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) <strong>iþ...nu</strong>, <em>then, therefore</em>; -Mt. V, 19.</p> - -<p><strong>Iûdaia</strong>, pr. n., <em>Judea</em>; dat. <strong>-a</strong>; Mk. -III, 7; acc. <strong>-an</strong>; Lu. II, 4; or <strong>-a</strong>; -II. Cor. I, 16. [< Ἰουδαία.]</p> - -<p><strong>Iûdaia-land</strong>, pr. n., <em>the cuntry of -Judea</em>; Mk. I, 5.</p> - -<p><strong>Iûdas</strong> or <strong>Jûdas</strong>, pr. n., <em>Judas</em>; acc. -<strong>-an</strong>; Mk. III, 19. [< Ἰούδας.]</p> - -<p><strong>iup</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>upwards, up</em>. -[Cf. OE. ûp, upp, ME. up, NE. up.]</p> - -<p><strong>iupa</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>abuv, on high</em>. -[< <strong>iup</strong> + suff. <strong>-a</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>iupana</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>from abuv, -again</em>. [< <strong>iup</strong> + suff. <strong>-a-na</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>iupaþrô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>from abuv</em>. -[< <strong>iupa</strong> + suff. <strong>-þrô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>izai</strong>, <strong>izê</strong>, <strong>izô</strong>, <strong>izôs</strong>, prn.; s. <strong>is</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>iz-ei</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, c; <strong>izê</strong>), rel. prn. (<a href="#para_157">157</a>, n. 3), -<em>he who, he that</em>; II. Cor. I, 10. III, -6; f. <strong>sei</strong> (< <strong>si ei</strong>); Lu. II, 4. 5. 10; -<strong>þana izei</strong>, <em>him who</em>; II. Cor. V, 21. -<strong>sa izê</strong>, <em>he who</em>; Mt. V, 32.</p> - -<p><strong>izô</strong>, <strong>izôs</strong>; s. <strong>izai</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>izwar</strong>, poss. prn. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, n. 1. 4; 151), -m.; <strong>izwara</strong>, f.; <strong>izwar</strong>, n., <em>your</em>, in -our 'Selections' always w. a sb., -(<a href="#para_1">1</a>) preceding and, (a) without the -art.; Mt. V, 37. 44. 45. 48. Mt. VI, -1. 8. 14. 15. 21. 25. 26. 32. Mk. -II, 8. II. Cor. I, 14. 24. II, 9. IV, -5. V, 11. (b) w. the art.; Mt. V, -47. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) following; so always without -the art.; Mt. V, 20. II. Cor. I, -6. 24. [< stem of <strong>izwara</strong>. OE. -êower, ME. NE. your.]</p> - -<p><strong>izwara</strong>, <strong>izwis</strong>, pers. prn.; s. <strong>þu</strong>. [2nd -pers. gen. and dat. acc., respectivly. -OE. gen. êower, dat. êow, acc. -(êowic), êow, ME. gen. ᵹure, dat. -acc. ᵹou, ᵹow, > NE. you.]</p> - -<p><strong>izwizei</strong> (i. e. <strong>izwiz-ei</strong>), rel. prn.; s. -<strong>þu-ei</strong>.</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Ja</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_216">216</a>), <em>yes</em>; Mt. V, 37. II. -Cor. I, 17. 18. 19. 20. [OE. iâ, geâ, -ME. ᵹea, ᵹe, NE. yea.]</p> - -<p><strong>jabai</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>if, whether, even -if, altho</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. prs. indic.; Mt. V, -46. 47. VI, 14. 15. 22. 23. Mk. -III, 24. 25. IV, 26. V, 28. II. Cor.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span> -II, 2. 10. III, 9. 11. IV, 3. V, 1. -17; <strong>untê jabai...aíþþau</strong>, <em>for -either ... or</em>; Mt. VI, 24. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. prs. -opt.; Mt. V, 29. 30. 39. 41. Mk. -IV, 23.—<strong>jabai swêþauh jah</strong>, <em>if only, -even tho</em>; II. Cor. V, 3. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. -pret. indic.; Mk. III, 26. II. Cor. -II, 5. III, 7. V, 16. [< pron. stem -<strong>ja-</strong> (cp. Brgm., I, <a href="#para_123">§ 123</a>) + <strong>-bai</strong> (for -<strong>ibai</strong>?); cp. OE. gif (for ge-if), gief, -ME. yif, yf, NE. if. S. also <strong>ibai</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Jaeirus</strong>, pr. n., <em>Jairus</em>; Mk. V, 22. -[< Ἰάειρος.]</p> - -<p><strong>jah</strong> (the <strong>h</strong> being often assimilated to -a follg. sound; 62, n. 3), conj. -(<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) <em>and</em> (καί); Mt. V, 18. 19. -20. 23. 24. 25. 29. 30. 32. 38. -41-45. 47 (the 1st). VI, 2. 4. 5. -6. 12 (the 1st). 13. 17-20. 25. -26. 28. Mk. I, 4-7. 9-13. 15-26. -27 (the 1st). 29 (the 1st)-38 (the -1st and 2nd). 39-45. II, 1-4. 6. -8. 9. 11-14. 15 (all but the 2nd)-25. -26 (the 1st and 2nd). 27. -III, 1-8. 9. 11-19 (the 1st). 20-28. -31-34. IV, 1. 2. 4-9. 11. 12. -13. 15-21. 24. 25 (the 1st). 26. -27. 30. 32. 33. 35-41 (all but the -3d). V, 1-7. 9. 10. 12-26. 29-34. -37-43. Lu. II, 3. 7-10. 12. -13. 14. 15 (<a href="#para_1">1</a>st and 3d). 16. 18. -20. 21. 22. 24-28. 30. 33-40. 42-52. -II. Cor. I, 1. 2. 3. 6. 10. 12. -15-22. II, 2. 3. 4. 7. 12. 14. 15. -16. III, 2. 13. IV, 7. 14 (the 2nd). -16. 17. V, 2. 6. 8. 12. 15. 18. 19. -Skeir. VII, a (the 1st and 3d). b. -c (the 3d). d. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) <em>also</em> (καί); sumtimes -it is merely emfatic: <em>even</em>, -<em>indeed</em>, or may remain untranslated -in E.; Mt. V, 39. 40. 46. 47 (the -2nd). VI, 10. 12 (the 2nd). 14. -21. 24. Mk. I, 27 (the 2nd). 38 -(the 3d). II, 15 (the 2nd). 26 (the -3d). 28. III, 19 (the 2nd). IV, 25 -(the 2nd). 41 (the 3d). Lu. II, 15 -(the 2nd). II. Cor. I, 5. 7. 8. 11. -13. 14. II, 10. III, 6. IV, 6. 11. -13 (the 2nd). 14 (the 1st). V, 3. -4. 5. 11. Skeir. VII, a (the 2nd). -c (the 1st and 2nd). (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) <em>and</em>, <em>but</em> -(δέ); Mt. VI, 30.—<strong>in þizei jah</strong>, -<em>and therefore</em>; II. Cor. IV, 13.—<strong>jah...jah</strong>, -<em>both ... and</em>; II. Cor. -V, 5 (But s. note). Cp. also Mk. -III, 35. [OHG. joh (ahd gr., 25, -n. 1), MHG. joch, <em>and, also</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>jainar</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>there</em>; Mt. -V, 23. 24. Mk. I, 35. 38. II, 6. -III, 1. V, 11. Lu. II, 6. [< <strong>jains</strong> + -loc. suff. <strong>-r</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>jaind</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>there</em>, <em>thither</em>. -[< <strong>jains</strong> + loc. suff. <strong>-d</strong>. Cf. OE. -geond, ME. yond, NE. yond (obs.), -adv., <em>yonder</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>jaindrê</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>there</em>, -<em>thither</em>. [< <strong>jains</strong> + suff. <strong>-drê</strong>. ME. -NE. yonder.]</p> - -<p><strong>jains</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 4), dem. prn. (<a href="#para_156">156</a>), -<em>that</em>, w. a sb., (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) without the -art.; Mk. I, 9. II, 20. IV, 35. Lu. -II, 1; <strong>jainis stadis</strong>, <em>to the other -side</em>; Mk. IV, 35. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. the art.; -Mk. III, 24. 25; <strong>jainaim þaim ûta</strong>, -<em>to them (that ar) without</em>; Mk. -IV, 11. [OE. geon, ME. ᵹon, NE. -yon.]</p> - -<p><strong>jainþrô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>thense</em>; Mt. -V, 26. Mk. I, 19. [< <strong>jains</strong> + suff. -<strong>-þrô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>jaþþê</strong> (<a href="#para_62">62</a>, n. 3), conj. (<a href="#para_153">153</a>, n. 2; -218), <em>and if</em>, <strong>jaþþê...jaþþê</strong>, -<em>either ... or</em>, <em>whether ... or</em>; II. Cor. I, 6. -V, 9. 10. 13. [< <strong>jah</strong> (<strong>þ</strong> for <strong>h</strong>; s. -<strong>jah</strong>) + <strong>þê</strong>, instr. of <strong>þata</strong>; s. <strong>sa</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>jau</strong>, interr. adv. (<a href="#para_216">216</a>), <em>whether</em>, <em>if</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>jêr</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>year</em>; Mk. V, 25. 42. -Lu. II, 36. 37. 41. Skeir. VII, d. -[OE. geâr, gêr, ME. yêr, NE. year.]</p> - -<p><strong>jôta</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>iota</em>, <em>jot</em>; Mt. V, 18. -[< ἰῶτα, <em>iota</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ju</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_214">214</a>, n. 1), <em>now</em>, <em>alredy</em>; -Mt. V, 28. Lu. II, 15. [OE. iû, -giû, adv., <em>alredy</em>, <em>onse</em>, <em>formerly</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>juggs</strong> (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>new</em>, <em>fresh</em>; -Mk. II, 22. <em>yung</em>; Lu. II, 24.—<strong>sa<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span> -jûhiza</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>; 66, n. 1), compar. -(<a href="#para_135">135</a>, n. 1), <em>the yunger</em>. [OE. geong, -giung, ME. ᵹong, ᵹung, NE. yung.]</p> - -<p><strong>juk</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>yoke</em>, <em>pair</em>. [OE. geoc, -gioc, n., ME. ᵹok, NE. yoke.]</p> - -<p><strong>jus</strong>, pers. prn. 2nd pers. pl.; s. <strong>þu</strong>. -[Cf. OE. nom. gê, gen. êower, dat. -êow, acc. êowic; ME. nom. yê, gen. -your, dat. you, acc. you (prop. -dat.), NE. nom. ye, you (prop. -dat.), (gen. your, poss., s. <strong>izwara</strong>), -dat. you, acc. you (prop. dat.).]</p> - -<p><strong>ju-þan</strong>, adv., <em>alredy</em>; Mk. IV, 37; -<strong>juþan ni</strong>, <em>no longer</em>, <em>no more</em>; Mk. -I, 4. 5. II, 2.</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Kafarnaum</strong>, indecl. pr. n., <em>Capernaum</em>, -in acc.; Mk. I, 21. II, 1. [< Καπερναούμ.]</p> - -<p><strong>kaisar</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 4; 119), <em>Cesar</em>; -dat. <strong>-a</strong>; Lu. II, 1. [< καῖσαρ.]</p> - -<p><strong>Kajafa</strong> (<a href="#para_52">52</a>), pr. n., <em>Cajaphas</em>. [< -Καϊαφάς.]</p> - -<p><strong>kalbô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>female calf</em>, <em>hefer</em>. -[OHG. chalba, kalba, MHG. kalbe, -f. Its orig. stem appears in OE. -cealf-ru, pl., but cealf, sing. (without -the orig. s: z: r-suff.), ME. cælf, -kalf, NE. calf.]</p> - -<p><strong>kalds</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>cold</em>. [Orig. a ptc. -(<strong>da-</strong> being suff.), < √ <strong>kal</strong>, in OE. -ME. côle, w. abl., NE. cool, OE. -ceald, ME. cald, cold, NE. cold.]</p> - -<p><strong>kalkinassus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>adultery</em>, <em>fornication</em>; -Mt. V, 32. [< <strong>kalk-</strong> (seen -in <strong>kalk-jô</strong>, or <strong>kalk-i</strong>, <em>harlot</em>, <em>whore</em>) -+ suff. <strong>-in-assu-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Kananeitês</strong>, pr. n. m., <em>Canaanite</em>; Mk. -III, 18. [< Κανανίτης.]</p> - -<p><strong>kann</strong>, <strong>kan(n)t</strong>; s. <strong>kunnan</strong>, prt.-prs.</p> - -<p><strong>kannjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to make known</em>.—Cpds. -<strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-k.</strong> [Factit. of -<strong>kunnan</strong>. OE. (ge-)cennan, ME. (i-) -kenne, <em>to make known</em>, and (by -influence of ON. kenna, <em>to know</em>) -<em>to know</em>, NE. ken, <em>to know</em>, <em>recognize</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>kara</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>; <strong>karist</strong>; 204, n. 3), <em>care</em>; -<strong>kara wisan</strong>, <em>to concern</em>, w. acc.; -Mk. IV, 38 (without <strong>ist</strong>). [OE. -cearu, f., ME. care, <em>care</em>, <em>grief</em>, NE. -care.]</p> - -<p><strong>karkara</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>; 119), <em>prison</em>; Mt. V, -25. [< Lt. <em>carcer</em>, m., <em>prison</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>kas</strong>, gen. <strong>kasis</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>vessel</em>, <em>picher</em>, -<em>pot</em>; II. Cor. IV, 7; in pl. also <em>goods</em> -(so in the E. version; gerät in G.). -Mk. III, 27. [OHG. char, MHG. -kar, n., <em>vessel</em>, <em>dish</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>kaupatjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>, n. 1), <em>to strike -with the palm of the hand, to cuf, -buffet</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>Kaúrazein</strong> (<a href="#para_57">57</a>), pr. n., <em>Chorazin</em>. [< -Χοραζείν.]</p> - -<p><strong>kaúrei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>weight</em>, <em>burden</em>; II. -Cor. IV, 17. [< <strong>kaúrus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Kaúrinþaíus</strong>, pr. n., <em>a Corinthian</em>; -dat. pl. <strong>-aíum</strong>; II. Cor. superscr. -(in B); or <strong>-ium</strong> (in A). [< Κορίνθιος.]</p> - -<p><strong>Kaúrinþô</strong>, pr. n., <em>Corinth</em>; dat. <strong>-ôn</strong>; -II. Cor. I, 1. 23. [< Κόρινθος.]</p> - -<p><strong>kaúrjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to press</em>, <em>burden</em>, -<em>trubl</em>, w. acc., in pass. the nom. -(implied); II. Cor. I, 8. V, 4.—Cpd. -<strong>ana-k</strong>. [< <strong>kaúrus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>kaúrn</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>corn</em>, <em>grain</em>; Mk. IV, -28. [OE. corn, n., <em>a grain</em>, <em>corn</em>, -ME. NE. corn.]</p> - -<p><strong>kaúrnô</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_110">110</a>), <em>corn</em>, <em>grain of corn</em>; -Mk. IV, 31. [< <strong>kaúrn</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>kaúrus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>, n. 1), <em>hevy</em>, <em>weighty</em>, -<em>burdensum</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>kawtsjô</strong> (<a href="#para_39">39</a>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>security</em>. -[< Lt. cautio, <em>security</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Kêfas</strong> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>), pr. n., <em>Cephas</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>keinan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 2; 195, n. 2), -<em>to germinate</em>, <em>spring up</em>, <em>grow</em>; Mk. -IV, 27. [OE. cînan, ME. chine, <em>to -split</em>, <em>crack</em>, <em>burst</em>, > NE. chink -(w. k-suff.).]</p> - -<p><strong>kilþei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>womb</em>. [S. <strong>inkilþô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>kindins</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>guvernor</em>; <strong>k. wisan</strong>, -<em>to be guvernor</em>, <em>to guvern</em>; Lu. II, 2.</p> - -<p><strong>kinnus</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>cheek</em>; Mt. V, 39. -[OE. cin- (in composition), <em>chin</em> (but -<em>cheek</em> in cin-bân, n., <em>cheek-bone</em>, cin<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span>tôð, -m., <em>cheek-tooth</em>), ME. chin, -NE. chin.]</p> - -<p><strong>kintus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>farthing</em>; Mt. V, -26. [Perhaps < a vulgar form of -Lt. quintus, <em>one fifth</em> (of an 'as'); -cp. MHG. quentîn (quintîn) <em>one -fourth</em> (perhaps orig. <em>one fifth</em> of a -'lot' = about ½ ounce), < Vulgar -Lt. quintînus < Lt. quintus, <em>fifth</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>kiusan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to test, -prove, choose</em>. [OE. cêosan, ME. -chese, chose > NE. choose.]</p> - -<p><strong>kniu</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>, n. 1), <em>knee</em>; Mk. I, 40. -[OE. cnêo, ME. kne, NE. knee.]</p> - -<p><strong>knôþs</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 2), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>race, stock</em>. -[OHG. chnôt, chnuat, f., <em>race</em>. Its -stem, <strong>knô</strong>, = OE. cnô-, in cnôsl (w. -suff. -sla-), <em>race, kin</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>knussjan</strong>, wv., <em>to kneel down</em>; Mk. I, -40. [< <strong>*knussus</strong>, <em>a kneeling</em>, < -stem <strong>knu-:kniw-</strong>, extended <strong>kniwa-</strong> -> <strong>kniu</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Krêks</strong> (<a href="#para_8">8</a>), m. (<a href="#para_119">119</a>), <em>a Greek</em>. [< -Lt. Græcus.]</p> - -<p><strong>Krêta</strong> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>), pr. n., <em>Crete</em>. [< Κρήτη.]</p> - -<p><strong>kriustan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to gnash</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>-krôtôn</strong> (<a href="#para_12">12</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), in -<strong>ga-k.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>krusts</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>, n. 1), <em>gnashing</em>. -[< <strong>kriustan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-kumbjan</strong> (<a href="#para_54">54</a>, n. 1), wv., in <strong>ana-</strong>, -<strong>miþ-ana-k.</strong> [< Lt. -cumbere, in -ac-c., <em>to lie down, recline</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>kûmei</strong>, <em>arise!</em>; Mk. V, 41 [< κόυμι, -<em>arise!</em>, < the Syrian.]</p> - -<p><strong>-kunds</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), denoting origin -or kind, in <strong>aírþa-</strong>, <strong>guma-</strong>, <strong>himina-</strong>, -<strong>qina-kunds</strong>. [Prop. an old ptc. < -√ of <strong>kuni</strong>. OE. -cund (as in god-cund, -<em>divine</em>), extended cynde, ME. -kynde, kinde, <em>natural, suitabl, kind</em>, -NE. kind.]</p> - -<p><strong>kuni</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_93">93</a>), <em>kin, race, tribe</em>; Lu. II, -36. [OE. cyn(n), n., ME. kin, kun, -NE. kin.]</p> - -<p><strong>kunnan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_199">199</a>), <em>to know</em>, w. -acc.; Mk. I, 34. IV, 11. 13. II. Cor. -II, 4. (in pass. the nom.) III, 2. -V, 16. 21. Skeir. VII, a; and an -indir. question; Mk. I, 24; or <strong>bi</strong> w. -dat.; II. Cor. V, 16.—Cpds. <strong>fra-</strong>, -<strong>ga-k.</strong> [OE. cunnan; prs. sing. can, -cǫn, ME. cunne, kunne, conne; prs. -con, kan, can > NE. can.]</p> - -<p><strong>-kunnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_199">199</a>, n. 1), in <strong>ana-</strong>, -<strong>at-</strong>, <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>uf-k.</strong> [< <strong>kunnan</strong>, abuv. -OE. cunnian, ME. cunne, <em>to try to -find out, to try, test</em>, NE. con -(obs.), <em>to consider</em>, cun (Sc.).]</p> - -<p><strong>kunþa</strong>, prt. of <strong>kunnan</strong>, prt.-prs.</p> - -<p><strong>kunþi</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>knowledge</em>; II. Cor. -II, 14. IV, 6. [< <strong>kunþs</strong>. OE. -cŷð(ð), f. (?), ME. kith, MHG. -künde, n., <em>knowledge</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-kunþjan</strong>; s. <strong>-swi-kunþjan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>kunþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_123">123</a>; prop. pp.), <em>known</em>; -II. Cor. III, 2; <strong>kunþa</strong>, sb. m. (<a href="#para_107">107</a>), -<em>acquaintance</em>; Lu. II, 44. [< -<strong>kunnan</strong>. OE. cûð (û < un), ME. -cuth, adj., <em>known</em>, NE. -couth, in -uncouth.]</p> - -<p><strong>kustus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>proof, trial, test</em>; -II. Cor. II, 9. [< <strong>kiusan</strong> + suff. -<strong>-tu-</strong>. OE. cost (for cyst, s. <strong>ga-kusts</strong>), -m., <em>manner</em>, ME. cost, cust, -<em>choice, quality, manner</em>, OHG. -chost, m., <em>judgment, decision</em>, > -chostôn, MHG, NHG. kosten, <em>to -taste, try</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Kyreinaíus</strong>, pr. n., <em>Cyrenius</em>; dat. -<strong>-au</strong>; Lu. II, 2. [< Κυρήνιος.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>-Qaírnus</strong> (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), in <strong>asilu-qaírnus</strong>, <em>milstone</em> -(lit. <em>'ass-mil'</em>, i. e. <em>a mil turnd -by an ass</em>), <em>mil</em>. [OE. cweorn, -cwyrn, f., <em>mil</em>, ME. cwern, quern, -NE. quern, <em>hand-mil</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>qaírrus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>), <em>meek, gentl</em>. [ON. -kvær (stem *kverru-) beside kvirr -(stem *kvirria-), <em>stil, quiet</em>, OHG. -*churri, *cwirri, MHG. kürre, MG. -kurre, kirre, NHG. kirre, adj., <em>tame, -familiar, submissiv</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>qam</strong>, prt. of <strong>qiman</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>Qartus</strong> (<a href="#para_59">59</a>), pr. n., <strong>Quartus</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>qaþ(-uh)</strong>, prt. of <strong>qiþan</strong> (+ <strong>-uh</strong>).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>qêmjau</strong>, <strong>qêmun</strong>, prt. of <strong>qiman</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>qêns</strong> (<strong>qeins</strong>; 7, n. 2), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>woman</em>, -<em>wife</em>; Mt. V, 31. 32. Lu. II, 5. [OE. -cwên, f., ME. quene, <em>wife</em>, <em>woman</em>, -<em>queen</em>, NE. queen. Cp. <strong>qinô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>qêþun</strong>, prt. of <strong>qiþan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>qiman</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), <em>to cum</em>, <em>arrive</em>, -both lit. and trop.; Mt. VI, -10. Mk. I, 7. 9. III, 31. IV, 4. 15. -17. V, 22. 23. 33. II. Cor. II, 3; -w. <strong>af</strong> w. dat.; Mk. III, 22. II. Cor. -I, 16; <strong>at</strong> w. dat.; Mk. I, 40. II, 3. -III, 8. II. Cor. I, 15. 16. II, 1; -<strong>fram</strong> w. dat.; Mk. V, 35; <strong>hindar</strong> -w. dat.; Mk. V, 1; <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; Mt. -V, 20. Mk. I, 14. 29. V, 1. Lu. II, -27. 51. II. Cor. I, 23. II, 12; <strong>nêƕa</strong> -w. dat.; Mk. II, 4; <strong>us</strong> w. dat.; Mk. -I, 11; <strong>duþê</strong> (<em>therefore</em>); Mk. I, 38; -a final clause w. <strong>duþê ei</strong>; Mk. IV, -21; inf. of purpose; Mt. V, 17. Mk. -I, 24. II, 17. V, 14; a ptc.; Mk. I, -14. 40. II, 3. V, 35. Lu. II, 16; -an acc. of time; Lu. II, 44.—Cpds. -<strong>ana-</strong>, <strong>fra-</strong>, <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-q.</strong> [OE. cuman -(< *cwuman < *queman), ME. cume, -come, NE. cum.]</p> - -<p><strong>qina-kunds</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>female</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>qinô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>woman</em>; Mt. V, 28. -Mk. V, 25. 33. Skeir. VII, a. [OE. -cwene, f., <em>woman</em>, <em>lady</em>, ME. quene, -<em>wife</em>, <em>woman</em>, <em>quean</em>, NE. quean, -OHG. quena, chone, MHG. kone, f., -<em>woman</em>. Cp. <strong>qêns</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-qiss</strong> (<a href="#para_76">76</a>, n. 1), f., in cpds. [< <strong>qiþan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ti</strong> (<strong>ss</strong> < þt). OE. -cwiss, -in gecwiss, f., <em>harmony</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>qistjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to destroy</em>, in <strong>fra-</strong>, -<strong>us-q.</strong> [< stem <strong>*qis-ti</strong>, <em>destruction</em>, -= OHG. quist, f., <em>destruction</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-qistnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), in <strong>fra-q</strong>. [Cp. -<strong>qistjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>qiþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to say</em>, <em>speak</em>, -<em>tel</em>, <em>name</em>, <em>call</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. acc. of the -th. said; Mk. I, 42 (in pass. the -nom.). Lu. II, 21; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. a dependent -sentence or frase, (a) dir.; -Mt. V, 27. 38. 43. VI, 31. Mk. I, -7. 24. 25. 27. III, 30. 33. 34. IV, -9. 26. 30. V, 7. 30. Lu. II, 13. 28. -Skeir. VII, a; (b) w. <strong>þatei</strong>; Mt. V, -31. Mk. I, 11. 15. II, 12. III, 11. -21. 22. V, 23. 28. 35. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. acc. -and inf.; II. Cor. IV, 6. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. dat. -of the pers. addrest and, (a) an -acc. of th.; Mk. V, 33; or a voc.; -Mt. V, 22 (<strong>raka</strong>, indecl.); (b) a dir. -obj. sentence; Mt. V, 18. 21. 26. 33. -44. VI, 2. 25. Mk. I, 17. 41. II, 9. -11. 19. 27. IV, 2 (and <strong>in</strong> w. dat.). -11. V, 8. Skeir. VII, d; (c) an obj. -clause w. <strong>þatei</strong>; Mt. V, 20. 22. 28. -32. 33. VI, 5. 16. 29. Mk. III, 28; -(d) a final clause w. <strong>ei</strong>; Mk. III, 9; -(e) an inf.; Mt. V, 34. 39; (f) <strong>bi</strong> w. -acc.; Mk. I, 30. (<a href="#para_5">5</a>) w. <strong>du</strong> w. dat. -of the pers. addrest, and, (a) a dir. -sentence; Mk. I, 38. 44. II, 5. 8. -10. 14. 16. 17. 18. 24. 25. III, 3. -4. 5. 23. 32. IV, 13. 21. 24. 35. -38. 39. 40. 41. V, 9. 19. 31. 34. -36. 39. 41. Lu. II, 10. 15. 34. 48. -49; (b) an obj. clause w. <strong>þatei</strong>; -Mk. I, 37. 40. (<a href="#para_6">6</a>) w. <strong>swaswê</strong> and -<strong>in</strong> w. dat.; Lu. II, 24.—Cpd. <strong>us-q</strong>. -[OE. cweðan (prt. cwæð), ME. -queðe (prt. quað, quoð), NE. (be-)queath -(prt. quoth).]</p> - -<p><strong>qiþus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>womb</em>; Lu. II, 23. -[ON. kviðr, m., <em>stomach</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-qiujan</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to quicken</em>, -in <strong>ga-q</strong>. [< <strong>qius</strong>. OE. cwicjan, -ME. quike, <em>to make alive</em>, OHG. -quicchan in ir-qu., MHG. erquicken, -<em>to cause to revive</em>, <em>to refresh</em>, NHG. -erquicken, <em>to refresh</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-qiunan</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>, n. 3), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), in -<strong>ga-q.</strong>, <em>to becum alive</em>. [< <strong>qius</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*qius</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, n. 3), <em>quick</em>, <em>living</em>, -<em>alive</em>. [< stem <strong>qiwa-</strong>. Cf. OE. -cwic (o-stem); cwicu and cucu (< -stem in -u), NE. quick.]</p> - -<p><strong>qrammiþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>moisture</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>qums</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>, n. 1), <em>a cuming</em>, -<em>arrival</em>. [< <strong>qiman</strong>. OE. cyme, m., -ME. cume, kime, <em>a cuming</em>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span></p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Lag</strong>, prt. of <strong>ligan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>laggei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>length</em>. [< <strong>laggs</strong>. -OE. lengu (str., for *lengî, weak, -by change of declension), f., ME. -lenge, OHG. lengî (likewise str.), -MHG. lenge, NHG. länge, f., <em>length</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laggs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>long</em> (said of time -only); Mk. II, 19. [OE. lǫng, lang, -ME. NE. long.]</p> - -<p><strong>lagjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to lay</em>, <em>lay down</em>, -<em>put</em>, <em>place</em>, <em>giv</em>, w. acc. and <strong>ana</strong> w. -acc.; Mk. V, 23. II. Cor. III, 13; <em>to -communicate</em>, <em>commit</em>, w. acc. and -<strong>in</strong> w. dat. (or acc.?); II. Cor. V, -19.—Cpd. <strong>ga-l</strong>. [Caus. of <strong>ligan</strong>. -OE. lecᵹan, ME. legge, leie, NE. -lay.]</p> - -<p><strong>laígaíôn</strong>, <em>legion</em>; Mk. V, 9. 15. [< -λεγεών, <em>legion</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laikan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to leap</em>, <em>leap for -joy</em>. [OE. lâcan, <em>to leap</em>, <em>play</em>, ME. -lake, <em>to play</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laíktjô</strong> (<a href="#para_57">57</a>), f. (always in the margin, -in B, opposit the passage to -be red in church); II. Cor. III, 4. -V, 11. [< L. lectio, <em>a reading</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laílôt</strong>, prt. of <strong>lêtan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>laílôun</strong>, prt. of <strong>lauan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>lais</strong> (<a href="#para_30">30</a>), prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_197">197</a>), <em>I know</em>. -[Cp. <strong>laisareis</strong>, <strong>laisjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laisareis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>teacher</em>, <em>master</em>; -Mk. IV, 38. V, 35. Lu. II, 46. -Skeir. VII, a. [< <strong>*laisa</strong> (= OE. lâr, -f., <em>a teaching</em>, ME. lare, lore, NE. -lore) < <strong>lais</strong>. OHG. lêrari, MHG. -lêrære, lêrer, NHG. lehrer, <em>teacher</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laiseins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>a teaching</em>, -<em>doctrin</em>; Mk. I, 22. 27. IV, 2. [< -<strong>laisjan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laisjan</strong> (<a href="#para_30">30</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>; 197), <em>to -teach</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Mk. IV, 1. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. -acc. of pers.; Mt. V, 19. Mk. I, 21. -22. II, 13; and acc. of th.; Mk. IV, -2. [Caus. of <strong>lais</strong>. OE. læ̂ran, <em>to -teach</em>, ME. lere, <em>to teach, lern</em>, NE. -lear (obs.). OHG. MHG. lêren, <em>to -teach</em>, <em>lern</em> (rare), NHG. lehren, <em>to -teach</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laistjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to follow</em>, <em>follow -after</em>, w. <strong>afar</strong> w. dat.; Mk. I, 18. -III, 7. [< <strong>laists</strong> (< <strong>lais</strong> + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong> -= OE. lâst, m. o-stem, ME. last, -lest, NE. last), m., <em>foot-print</em>, <em>track</em>. -OE. læ̂stan, <em>to perform</em> (by following -a track), <em>stand by</em>, ME. laste, -leste, NE. last.]</p> - -<p><strong>Laíwweis</strong>, pr. n., <em>Levi</em>; acc. <strong>-i</strong>; Mk. -II, 14. [< Λευίς.]</p> - -<p><strong>lamb</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>lamb</em>, <em>sheep</em>. [OE. -ME. lǫmb, lamb, n., NE. lam.]</p> - -<p><strong>land</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>land</em>, <em>cuntry</em>, <em>region</em>; -Mk. V, 1. 10, Lu. II, 8. (<strong>þata -bisunjanê land</strong>, <em>the cuntry round -about</em>; Lu. IV, 37); <strong>landis</strong> (<a href="#para_215">215</a>), -gen. uzed adverbially, <em>a portion of -land, far away</em>. [OE. lǫnd, land, -n., ME. land, NE. land.]</p> - -<p><strong>lasiws</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>feebl</em>, -<em>weak</em>. [< stem <strong>las-</strong>. Cf. OE. læ̂ssa, -compar. adj., ME. lesse, NE. less.]</p> - -<p><strong>laþôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to invite</em>, <em>call</em>, w. -acc.; Mk. II, 17. [OE. laðian, ME. -laðie, OHG. ladôn, MHG. NHG. -laden, <em>to invite</em>, <em>summon</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laþôns</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>a calling, invitation, -consolation</em>; Lu. II, 25. -<em>redemption</em>; Lu. II, 38. [< <strong>laþôn</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*lauan</strong> (<a href="#para_22">22</a>, n. 2; 26, n. 2), rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, -4), <em>to revile</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>-laubjan</strong> (<a href="#para_31">31</a>), only in <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-l.</strong> -[< a sb. = OE. lêaf, f., ME. lêve, -NE. leav, <em>permission</em>, (ge-)liefan, --lêfan, (< *-lêafian), ME. (i-, be-)lêve, -NE. believ.]</p> - -<p><strong>laufs</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>leaf</em>, <em>the -leavs</em>, <em>foliage</em>. [OE. lêaf, n., ME. -lêf, NE. leaf.]</p> - -<p><strong>laugnjan</strong> (<a href="#para_31">31</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to deny</em>. -[< <strong>-laugns</strong> (in <strong>ana-l</strong>.), adj., <em>hidn</em>. -OE. lêgnian(?), lŷᵹnian, (< *lêagnian), -ME. leine, laine, OHG. louginen, -lougnen, MHG. löugenen, -NHG. läugnen, <em>to deny</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lauhatjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>, n. 1), <em>to lighten</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>lauhmuni</strong> (<strong>-moni</strong>; 14, n. 3), f., (<a href="#para_98">98</a>)<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> -<em>lightning</em>. [< <strong>lauhmun-</strong> (+ suff. -<strong>-jô</strong>) < √ of <strong>liuhaþ</strong> + suff. <strong>-mun-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Lauidja</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>) pr. n.; in -dat. <strong>-ai</strong>. [< Λωίς, dat. Λωίδι.]</p> - -<p><strong>laun</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>pay, reward</em>; Mt. VI, -1. [OE. lêan, n., ME. lean, OHG. -MHG. lôn, m. n., NHG. lohn, m., -<em>pay, reward</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laus</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>empty</em>. -[< √ of <strong>liusan</strong>. OE. lêas, ME. lês, -<em>empty, free from, false</em>, NE. -less, -ON. lauss, <em>free</em>, > ME. los, NE. -loose.]</p> - -<p><strong>lausa-waúrds</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>speaking loose words, talking -vainly</em>. [<strong>-waúrds</strong> < <strong>waúrd</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laus-handus</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>, n. -1), <em>empty-handed</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>lausjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to loose, redeem, -deliver</em>, w. acc. and <strong>af</strong> w. dat.; Mt. -VI, 13.—Cpd. <strong>ga-l.</strong> [< <strong>laus</strong>. OE. -lŷsan, lêsan, ME. lese (NE. loose, -ME. lose < los; s. <strong>laus</strong>), OHG. lôsen, -MHG. lœsen, NHG. lösen, <em>to -loose</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>laus-qiþrs</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>with empty stomach, fasting</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>-leiban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), -in <strong>bi-l.</strong> [OE. (be-)lîfan, OHG. (bi-)lîban, -MHG. blîben, NHG. bleiben, -<em>to remain, stay</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>leihts</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>light</em>; II. Cor. IV, -17. [OE. lîht, ME. liht, NE. light.]</p> - -<p><strong>leihts</strong>, m. (? 90), <em>lightness</em>; II. Cor. -I, 17. [< <strong>leihts</strong>, adj.]</p> - -<p><strong>leiƕan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>), <em>to lend</em>; <strong>l. sis</strong>, <em>to -borrow</em>; Mt, V, 42. [OE. lêon (< -lîhǫn), <em>to lend</em>, OHG. lîhan, MHG. -lîhen, NHG. leihen, <em>to lend</em>, also -<em>borrow</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>leik</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>body</em>; Mt. V, 29. 30. -VI, 22. 23. 25. Mk. V, 29. II. -Cor. IV, 10. V, 6. 8. 10; <em>flesh</em>; II. -Cor. I, 17. IV, 11. V, 16. [OE. -lîc, n., ME. lik, lich, NE. like (obs.), -<em>person, corpse</em>, lich- (in lichgate, -lichwake, etc.), Lich- (in Lichfield), -OHG. lîh (hh), f. n., <em>body, flesh</em>, -MHG. lîch, lîche, f., <em>body, corpse</em>, -NHG. leiche, f., <em>corpse</em>, leich- (in -leichdorn, <em>corn on a toe</em>, leichnam, -<em>corpse</em>; s. <strong>-hamôn</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>-leikan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to please</em>, in -<strong>ga-l.</strong> [< <strong>-leiks</strong>. OE. lîcian, ME. -like, NE. like (obs.), <em>to please</em>. The -signification of the simpl v. seems -due to the compound (s. <strong>galeikan</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>leikeins</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>bodily, fleshly</em>; -II. Cor. I, 12. III, 3. [< <strong>leik</strong> + -suff. <strong>-eina-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-leikjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>silda-l.</strong> [< -<strong>-leiks</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-leikôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), in <strong>in-ga-l.</strong> [< -<strong>(ga-)leiks</strong>; s. <strong>galeikô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-leiks</strong>; s. <strong>galeikô</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>leitils</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>; 138), <em>litl, short</em>; -Mt. VI, 30. Mk. I, 19. [Cf. OE. -lŷtel, lîtel, ME. litel (infl. litl-), NE. -litl.]</p> - -<p><strong>-leiþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to go</em>, in -<strong>af-</strong>, <strong>bi-</strong>, <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-l.</strong> [OE. lîðan, ME. -liðe, <em>to go</em>, > the OE. caus. læ̂dan, -ME. lede, NE. lead.]</p> - -<p><strong>leiþu</strong>, n. (? 106; n. 1), <em>a strong drink</em>. -[OE. lîð, m. (o-stem), <em>potion, wine</em>, -OHG. lîd, MHG. lît, lîd-, n. m., <em>a -wine-like drink</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lêkeis</strong> (<strong>leikeis</strong>, 7, n. 2), m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), -<em>fysician</em>; Mk. II, 17. V, 26. [OE. -læ̂ce, m., ME. lêche, NE. leech, -<em>fysician</em> (now obs.), <em>a blud-sucking -wurm</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lêtan</strong> (<strong>leitan</strong>, 7, n. 2), rv. (<a href="#para_181">181</a>), w. -acc., <em>to let, suffer, permit, allow, -leav</em>; Mk. V, 19.—Cpds. <strong>af-</strong>, <strong>fra-l.</strong> -[OE. læ̂tan, ME. lete, NE. let, <em>to -permit</em> (let, <em>to hinder</em>, = Goth. <strong>latjan</strong> -< <strong>lats</strong>, <em>slothful, lazy</em>).]</p> - -<p><strong>lêw</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>, n. 1), <em>opportunity, occasion</em>; -II. Cor. V, 12. [Cf. OE. -læ̂wa, m., <em>betrayer</em>; s. <strong>lêwjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lêwjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to betray</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-l.</strong> [< <strong>lêw</strong>. OE. læ̂wan, ME. -be-lewe, <em>to betray</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>libains</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>life</em>; II. Cor. II,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span> -16. IV, 11. 12. V, 4; <em>world</em>; Mk. -IV, 19. [< <strong>liban</strong> + suff. <strong>-ai-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>liban</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to liv</em>; Mk. V, 23. -II. Cor. I, 8. III, 3. IV, 11. V, 15 -(the first); w. dat. of advantage; -II. Cor. V, 15 (the second); w. <strong>miþ</strong> -w. dat.; Lu. II, 36. [OE. libban, -lifian, ME. libbe, livie, live, NE. liv.]</p> - -<p><strong>-lifnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to remain</em>, in <strong>af-l.</strong> -[Cf. <strong>-leiban</strong>, pp. <strong>libans</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ligan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to lie</em>, w. <strong>ana</strong> -w. dat.; Mk. II, 4. II. Cor. III, 15; -<strong>du</strong> w. dat.; Lu. II, 34; <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; -Mk. I, 30. Lu. II, 16; <strong>þarei</strong>; Mk. -V, 40. [OE. licgan, ME. ligge, lie, -NE. lie.]</p> - -<p><strong>ligrs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>couch, bed</em>; Mk. IV, -21. [< <strong>ligan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ra-</strong>. OE. leger, -m., <em>couch</em>, ME. leir, NE. lair.]</p> - -<p><strong>-linnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to cease</em>, in -<strong>af-l.</strong> [OE. linnan, ME. linne, NE. -lin (obs.; cpd. blin = *be-lin, OE. -blinnan, ME. blinne), <em>to cease</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lisan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to gather, -collect</em>, w. <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; Mt. VI, 26.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-l.</strong> [OE. lesan, ME. lese, -NE. lease, <em>to glean</em>, = G. lesen, <em>to -gather, read</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lists</strong> (<a href="#para_30">30</a>), f. (? 103, n. 2), <em>wile, -craftiness</em>. [< <strong>lis-</strong> (seen in <strong>lis-ans</strong>, -pp. of <strong>lais</strong>) + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>. OE. ME. -list, <em>skil, cunning</em>, OHG. MHG. list, -m. (f.), <em>wisdom, craftiness</em>, NHG. -list, f., <em>craft, cunning</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>liþus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>lim, member</em>; Mt. V, -29. 30. [< √ of <strong>leiþan</strong>. OE. lioðu- -(only in cpds.), m., lið, n. (o-stem), -ME. lith, NE. (Scot.) lith, <em>lim</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>liudan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to grow, -grow up</em>; Mk. IV, 27. [OE. lêodan, -<em>to grow</em>. Its √ appears also in OE. -lêod, m. f., pl. lêode, ME. leode, lede, -OHG. liut, m. n., pl. liuti, MHG. -liute, NHG. leute, <em>peple, men, servants</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>liufs</strong> (gen. <strong>liubis</strong>; 31; 56, n. 1), adj. -(<a href="#para_124">124</a>, n. 2), <em>beluvd, dear</em>; Mk. I, 11. -[OE. lêof, ME. lêf, NE. lief (poet.), -OHG. liob, MHG. liep, lieb-, NHG. -lieb, <em>beluvd, dear</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>liugan</strong> (<a href="#para_31">31</a>), stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to lie</em>. -[OE. lêogan, ME. lyᵹe, liᵹe, NE. lie.]</p> - -<p><strong>liugan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_192">192</a>, n. 1; 193), <em>to -marry</em>, w. acc.; Mt. V, 32. [< <strong>liuga</strong>, -f., <em>marriage</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>liugn</strong> (<a href="#para_31">31</a>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>lie</em>. [< <strong>liugan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-na-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>liugnja</strong> (<a href="#para_31">31</a>), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>liar</em>. [< <strong>liugn</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>liuhadei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a> and n. 2), <em>light, -illumination</em>; II. Cor. IV, 4 (<strong>-eins</strong>, -partit. g., in A; <strong>-ein</strong> in B; s. note). -6. [< <strong>liuhaþ</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>liuhadeins</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>ful of light, -shining, bright</em>; Mt. VI, 22. [< -<strong>liuhaþ</strong> + suff. <strong>-eina-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>liuhaþ</strong>, gen. <strong>liuhadis</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>light</em>; -Mt. VI, 23. Lu. II, 32. II. Cor. IV, -6. [< √ <strong>liuh</strong> + suff. <strong>-ada-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>liuhtjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to giv light, to -light, shine</em>; II. Cor. IV, 4. 6. [< -<strong>*liuhts</strong> (< √ of <strong>liuhaþ</strong> + suff. <strong>-to-</strong>), -adj. (= OE. lêoht, ME. licht, NE. -light). OE. lŷhtan, ME. lihte, NE. -light.]</p> - -<p><strong>-liusan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), in <strong>fra-l.</strong> -[OE. (for-)lêosan, ME. (for-)lêse, -NE. leese (obs.), <em>to lose</em>, pp. (for-)lorn.]</p> - -<p><strong>liuta</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>dissembler, hypocrit</em>; -Mt. VI, 2. 5. 16. [Prop. weak form -of the adj. <strong>liuts</strong> < √ of OE. lûtan, -ME. lute, loute, NE. lout (obs.), <em>to -bend, bow, stoop</em>. Cf. also OE. -lyteg (w. suff. -eg), ME. luti, <em>shrewd, -cunning</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lôfa</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>the palm of the hand</em>. -[ON. lófi, Scot. loof, <em>the palm of -the hand</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lubains</strong> (<a href="#para_31">31</a>), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>hope</em>. -[< *<strong>luban</strong>, <em>to hope</em>, (+ suff. <strong>-ai-ni-</strong>), -< √ of <strong>liufs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lubja-leisei</strong> (<a href="#para_30">30</a>), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>wichcraft</em>. -[< <strong>lubjaleis</strong>, adj., <em>skild</em>, < <strong>lubja-</strong> -(= OE. lyb, f.?, <em>poison</em>; cf. also -cêse-lib, ME. cheselep, NE. cheese<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span>lep. -The orig. meaning of <strong>lubja-</strong> -was probably '<em>a strong essence</em>, -<em>vegetabl juice</em>') + <strong>-leis</strong> < √ of -<strong>lais</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-lubô</strong> (<a href="#para_31">31</a>), f. (<a href="#para_111">111</a>), in <strong>brôþru-</strong>(<strong>-a-</strong>?)<strong>lubô</strong>, -<em>brotherly luv</em>. [< √ of <strong>liufs</strong>. -OE. lufe (later lufu, a-declension), -f., ME. lufe, luve, love, NE. luv.]</p> - -<p><strong>ludja</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>face</em>, <em>countenance</em>; Mt. -VI, 17. [< √ of <strong>liudan</strong> + suff. <strong>-jô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>luftus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>air</em>. [OE. lyft (i-stem), -m. f. n., ME. luft, lift, NE. -lift (Scot.), <em>air</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-lûkan</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 2), <em>to lock</em>, -in <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-l</strong>. [OE. lûcan, ME. louke, -luke, <em>to lock</em>. Its √ occurs w. abl. -in <strong>-luks</strong>, m., <em>an opening</em>; cf. OE. -loc, n., loca, m., ME. loke (> the -vb. lokke, NE. lock), <em>inclozure</em>, <em>lock</em>, -NE. lock.]</p> - -<p><strong>lukarn</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>light</em>, <em>candl</em>; Mt. VI, -22. Mk. IV, 21. [< Lt. lucerna, f., -<em>lamp</em>, <em>candl</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lukarna-staþa</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>candl-stick</em>; -Mk. IV, 21. [< stem of <strong>lukarn</strong> + -<strong>-staþa</strong> < <strong>staþs</strong>, <em>sted</em>, <em>place</em>, < √ -of <strong>standan</strong> + suff. <strong>-þi-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lûns</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_102">102</a>), or <strong>lun</strong>, n. -(<a href="#para_94">94</a>, n. 2), <em>ransom</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>-lusnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), in <strong>fra-l</strong>. [< pp. -stem of <strong>liusan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>lustôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to desire, lust -after</em>, w. gen.; Mt. V, 28. [< <strong>lustus</strong>. -OHG. lustôn, MHG. lusten, <em>to desire</em>, -NHG. lüsten, MHG. lusten, lüsten, -(OHG. lustjan, lusten, = OE. lystan, -ME. liste, NE. list, <em>to please</em>, < lust, -f., OE. lyst, f., <em>desire</em>).]</p> - -<p><strong>lustus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>lust</em>, <em>desire</em>; Mk. IV, -19. [OE. lust (a-stem), m., ME. -lust, NE. lust.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Magan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_201">201</a>), <em>to be abl</em>, <em>be -abl to do</em>, w. inf.; Mt. V, 36. VI, -24. 27. Mk. I, 40. 45. II, 4. 7. 19. -III, 20. 23-27. IV, 32. 33. V, 4. -II. Cor. I, 4. III, 7. [OE. *magan, -prs. mæᵹ; prt. meahte (Goth. <strong>mahta</strong>), -mihte, ME. prs. mai, may, prt. -miht, NE. prs. may, prt. might.]</p> - -<p><strong>magaþei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>virginity</em>; Lu. II, -36. [< <strong>magaþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>magaþs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>maid</em>, <em>virgin</em>. [< -stem <strong>mag-a-</strong> (s. <strong>magus</strong>, stem <strong>mag-u-</strong>) -+ suff. <strong>-þi-</strong>. OE. mægð, f., <em>virgin</em>, -OHG. magad, <em>virgin</em>, MHG. maget, -<em>virgin</em>, <em>maid</em>, <em>female servant</em>, NHG. -magd, f., <em>female servant</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>magula</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>litl boy</em>, <em>lad</em>; Skeir. -VII, a. [< <strong>magus</strong> + dim. suff. -<strong>-lan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>magus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>boy</em>, <em>child</em>, <em>servant</em>; -Lu. II, 43. 48. [< √ of <strong>magan</strong>. -OE. magu (-o), m., <em>sun</em>, <em>servant</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mahta</strong>, prt. of <strong>magan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>mahteigs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>mighty</em>, <em>strong</em>. -[< <strong>mahts</strong> + suff. <strong>-eiga-</strong>. OE. -meahtig, mihtig, ME. mihty, NE. -mighty.]</p> - -<p><strong>mahts</strong> (<a href="#para_66">66</a>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>might</em>, -<em>strength</em>, <em>power</em>, <em>virtue</em>; Mt. VI, 13. -Mk. V, 30. II. Cor. I, 8. IV, 7. -Skeir. VII, a. c. [< √ of <strong>magan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>. OE. meaht, miht, ME. -miht, NE. might.]</p> - -<p><strong>maidjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to corrupt</em>, <em>deform</em>, -<em>falsify</em>; II. Cor. II, 17. [< -<strong>-maiþs</strong> (in <strong>ga-maiþs</strong>; cp. ME. mad, -NE. mad). OE. mæ̂dan, <em>to deform</em>, -<em>confuse</em>, ME. mæde (madde), <em>to -confuse</em>, <em>derange</em>, NE. mad (Shak.), -<em>to make mad</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>maíhstus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>dung</em>, <em>dung-hil</em>. -[< √ of OE. mîgan, ME. miᵹe, <em>to -urin</em>. OHG. MHG. NHG. mist (for -*mihst), m., <em>manure</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mais</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>), <em>more</em>, <em>rather</em>; II. -Cor. II, 7. V, 8; w. dat., <em>more -than</em>; Mt. VI, 25; w. another compar.; -Mt. VI, 26. Mk. V, 26. <strong>filu -m.</strong>, <em>much more</em>; Skeir. VII, d; <strong>und -filu m.</strong>, <em>much more</em>, <em>so much the -more</em>; II. Cor. III, 9. 11; <strong>ƕaiwa -m.</strong>, <em>how much more</em>; Mt. VI, 30; -<strong>ƕaiwa nei m.</strong>, <em>not much more</em>; II. -Cor. III, 8. [< <strong>ma-</strong> + adv. compar.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> -suff. <strong>-is</strong>. OE. mâ, ME. ma, mo, -NE. mo(e) (obs.), <em>more</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>maist</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>, n. 3), <em>most</em>. S. -<strong>maiza</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>maitan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to cut</em>, <em>cut off</em>, -<em>cut down</em>.—Cpds. <strong>af-</strong>, <strong>bi-m.</strong> [OHG. -meiȥan, MHG. meiȥen, <em>to cut</em>, <em>hew</em>. -Cf. also G. meissel (w. l-suff.), m., -<em>chisel</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>maiþms</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n), <em>gift</em>. [< verbal -stem <strong>maiþ-</strong> + suff. <strong>-ma-</strong>. OE. mâðum, -ME. maðem, <em>gift</em>, <em>trezure</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>maiza</strong>, compar. adj. (<a href="#para_138">138</a>), <em>more</em>, -<em>greater</em>; <strong>filaus maizô</strong>, <em>much more</em>; -Skeir. VII, b; superl. <strong>maists</strong> (<a href="#para_138">138</a>), -<em>greatest</em>. [< stem <strong>ma-</strong> + suff. <strong>-iza</strong>. -OE. mâra, superl. mâst, ME. mare, -more, superl. most, NE. more, -superl. most.]</p> - -<p><strong>Makaídonja</strong> (or <strong>i</strong> for <strong>aí</strong>, 11, n. 1), -pr. n., <em>Macedonia</em>; dat. <strong>Makaídonjai</strong> -(in B; <strong>i</strong> for <strong>aí</strong> in A); II. Cor. I, 16; -acc. <strong>-a</strong>; II. Cor. I, 16. II, 13 (in -A; <strong>i</strong> for <strong>aí</strong> in B). [< Μακεδονία.]</p> - -<p><strong>malan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to grind in -a mil</em>. [OHG. malan, MHG. maln, -NHG. mahlen, <em>to grind</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>malô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>moth</em>; Mt. VI, 19. 20. -[Lit. '<em>grinding insect</em>', < √ of <strong>malan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mammôna</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>mammon</em>, <em>riches</em>; -Mt. VI, 24. [< μαμμωνᾶ(ς) < the -Hebrew.]</p> - -<p><strong>managduþs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>abundance</em> [< -<strong>manags</strong> + suff. <strong>-du-þi-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>managei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_111">111</a>; 113), <em>crowd</em>, -<em>multitude</em>, <em>the peple</em>; Mk. II, 4. -III, 9. IV, 36. V, 27. 30. An adj., -ptc., or prn., referring to <strong>m.</strong>, uzually -agrees w. it in gender and -number; Mk. V, 31. Lu. II, 10. -31. 32. The v. either agrees w. -<strong>m.</strong>; Mk. III, 20. Lu. II, 13. Skeir. -VII, c; or <strong>m.</strong> stands in the sg. and -the v. in the pl.; Mk. III, 32; so -<strong>all</strong>, or <strong>filu</strong>, <em>m.</em>, Mk. II, 13. III, 7. -8. IV, 1. V, 21. 24. [< <strong>manags</strong>. -OE. menigu (orig. -î), f., ME. manye, -NE. many (sb.; as, a great 'many').]</p> - -<p><strong>managnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to increase</em>, -<em>abound</em>; II. Cor. IV, 15. [< <strong>manags</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>manags</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), often uzed as -sb., <em>much</em>, <em>many</em>; Mk. I, 34. II, 2. -15. III, 10. IV, 2. 5. V, 9. 26. -Lu. II, 34. 35. 36. II. Cor. I, 11. -II, 4. III, 12. Skeir. VII, a. b; -<strong>swa m.</strong>, <em>so many</em>; Skeir. VII, b; -<strong>swa m. swê</strong>, <em>as many as</em>; Mk. III, -11; <strong>swa m. swaswê</strong>, <em>as many as</em>; -Mk. III, 28; <strong>swaleikai m. swaswê</strong>, -<em>many such as</em>; Mk. IV, 33; <strong>ƕaiwa -m.</strong>, <em>how many</em>; II. Cor. I, 20.—compar. -<strong>managiza</strong> (<a href="#para_136">136</a>), <em>more</em>, -<em>greater</em>; Mt. V, 20. II. Cor. II, 6. -7. IV, 15; w. dat. (as abl.); Mt. V, -37; <strong>ƕê m.</strong>, <em>what</em> (i. e. <em>in what degree</em> -or <em>manner</em>) <em>more</em>; Mt. V, 47. -[OE. manig, mǫnig, ME. mani, NE. -many. Cp. <strong>managei</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mana-maúrþrja</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 3), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), -<em>man-slayer</em>, <em>murderer</em>. [<strong>-maúrþrja</strong> -< <strong>maúrþr</strong> + suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mana-sêþs</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 3; gen. <strong>-sêdais</strong>), -f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), '<em>man-seed</em>', <em>peple</em>, <em>multitude</em>; -<em>world</em>; II. Cor. V, 19. [<strong>sêþs</strong> -< √ of <strong>saian</strong> + suff. <strong>-þi-</strong> (<strong>-di-</strong>). OE. -sæ̂d, m. n., ME. sêd, NE. seed.]</p> - -<p><strong>man-leika</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 3), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), -<em>image</em>. [Prop. weak adj. uzed as -sb.; <strong>-leika</strong> < <strong>-leiks</strong>. OE. manlîca, -m., ME. manliche, <em>effigy</em>, <em>image</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>manna</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_117">117</a>), <em>man</em>; Mt, V, 19. -VI, 1. 2. 5. 14. 15. 16. 18. Mk. I, -17. 23. II, 10. 27. 28. III, 1. 3. 5. -28. IV, 26. V, 2. 8. Lu. II, 14. -15. 25. 52. II. Cor. III, 2. IV, 2. -16. V, 11. Skeir. VII, b; <strong>ni m.</strong> or -<strong>m. ni</strong>, <em>no man</em>, <em>nobody</em>; Mt. VI, -24. Mk. II, 21. 22. III, 27. V, 3. -4. 43. [< stem <strong>mann-</strong>. OE. mǫnna, -manna, and mǫn(n), man(n), ME. -man, NE. man.]</p> - -<p><strong>manna-hun</strong>, indef. prn. (<a href="#para_163">163</a>), always<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> -in neg. sentences: <strong>ni m.</strong>, <em>no one</em>; -Mk. I, 44.</p> - -<p><strong>manwjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to prepare, -make redy</em>, w. acc.; Mk. I, 3. 19. -Lu. II, 31. Cpd. <strong>ga-m.</strong> [< <strong>manwus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>manwuba</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_210">210</a>), <em>in rediness</em>. -[< <strong>manwus</strong> + adv. suff. <strong>-ba</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>manwus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>), <em>redy</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>marei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>sea</em>; Mk. IV, 41; <strong>du -marein</strong>, <em>to the sea</em>; Mk. III, 7; -<strong>faúr</strong>, or <strong>faúra</strong>, <em>marein</em>, <em>near the -sea</em>; Mk. I, 16. II, 13. V, 21; <strong>hindar -marein</strong>, <em>on the other side of -the sea</em>; Mk. V, 1. 21; <strong>in marein</strong> -(dat.), <em>in the sea</em>; Mk. IV, 1 (the -second), acc., <em>to</em>, or <em>into the sea</em>; -Mk. I, 16. IV, 1 (the first). [OE. -mere, m. (orig. n.), ME. mere, <em>sea, -lake</em>, NE. mere, <em>a pool</em> or <em>small -lake</em>, OHG. mari, meri, m. n., MHG. -mere, NHG. meer, n., <em>sea</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Maria</strong> (<strong>Marja</strong>), pr. n., <em>Mary</em>; Lu. II, -19. dat. <strong>Mariin</strong>; Lu. II, 5. 34; acc. -<strong>Marian</strong>; Lu. II, 16. [< Μαρία.]</p> - -<p><strong>marikreitus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_119">119</a>), <em>perl</em>. [Coind -< μαργαρίτης, <em>perl</em>. So, also, OE. -meregreot < the Lt. margarita > -ME. margarite, NE. margarite -(obs.), <em>perl</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>marka</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>border, boundary, -coast</em>; Mk. V, 17. [OE. mearc, f., -ME. merk, mark, NE. mark, <em>border, -boundary</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Markus</strong>, pr. n., <em>Mark</em>; acc. <strong>-u</strong>; Mk. -superscr. [< Μάρκος.]</p> - -<p><strong>martyr</strong> (<a href="#para_39">39</a>), m., <em>martyr</em>. [< -μάρτυρ, <em>witness</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>marzjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to offend</em>, w. -acc.; Mt. V, 29. 30.—Cpd. <strong>ga-m.</strong> -[OE. -merran, -myrran, in â-m., <em>to -provoke, offend</em>, ME. merre, marre, -NE. mar.]</p> - -<p><strong>matjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to eat</em>; (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; -Mk. V, 43 (<strong>matjan</strong> as obj.). Skeir. -VII, c. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc.; Mt. VI, 25. -31. Mk. I, 6. II, 26. III, 20; <strong>miþ</strong> -w. dat.; Mk. II, 16. [< <strong>mats</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mats</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>meat, food</em>. S. also -<strong>nahta-m.</strong> [OE. mete, m., ME. mete, -NE. <em>meat</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Matþaius</strong>, pr. n., <em>Matthew</em>; acc. <strong>-u</strong>; -Mk. III, 18.</p> - -<p><strong>maþl</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>, n. 2), <em>assembly, market, -market-place</em>. [OE. mæðel, n., <em>council, -meeting</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>maudjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to remind</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-m.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>maúrgins</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 1; 214), <em>morn, -morning</em>. [OE. morgen, mergen, -ME. morᵹen, morn (> morning, w. -suff. -ing, NE. morning), morwe, -NE. morn, morrow.]</p> - -<p><strong>maúrnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to be anxious</em> -or <em>trubld</em>; Mt. VI, 27. 31; w. dat.; -Mt. VI, 25. [OE. murnan, ME. -murne, mourne, NE. mourn.]</p> - -<p><strong>maúrþr</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>murder</em>. [< √ <strong>maúr</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-þra-</strong>. OE. morðor (murðor), -n., ME. morther, morder, NE. murder, -murther (obs.).]</p> - -<p><strong>maúrþrjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to murder, -kil</em>; Mt. V, 21. [< <strong>maúrþr</strong>. OE. -myrðrian, ME. murd(e)re, NE. murder.]</p> - -<p><strong>mawi</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>), f. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>maid, maiden, -damsel</em>; Mk. V, 42. [< <strong>magw-</strong> = -<strong>magu-</strong>, stem of <strong>magus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mawilô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>yung maiden, damsel</em>; -Mk. V, 41. [< <strong>mawi</strong> + suff. <strong>-lôn-</strong>. -OE. mêowle (< *mewilô), <em>yung -maiden, maid</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mêgs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 1), <em>sun-in-law</em>. [OE. -mæg, m., mæ̂i, mai, OHG. mâg, -MHG. mâc (g-), NHG. mage, m., -<em>kinsman</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>meina</strong>, pers. prn. in gen.; s. <strong>ik</strong>. [OE. -mîn, dat. mĕ; acc. mec, mĕ (prop. -dat.); ME. gen. wanting; dat. acc. -me; NE. dat. acc. me.]</p> - -<p><strong>meins</strong>, poss. prn. (<a href="#para_151">151</a>), (alone or) -w. a following or preceding sb., w. -or without the art.; Mk. I, 2. III, -33. 34. 35. V, 23. Lu. II, 30. 49. -[< <strong>meina</strong>. OE. ME. mîn, mî, NE. -mine, my.]</p> - -<p><strong>mêl</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), (orig. <em>point</em> or <em>mezure<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span> -of time</em> or <em>space</em>), <em>time</em> (<em>hour, season</em>, -in pl., <em>writings, scriptures</em>); Mk. I, -15. [OE. mæ̂l, n., <em>time, mezure</em>, -(<em>food taken at one time</em>; hense) -<em>meal</em>, ME. mêl, NE. meal.]</p> - -<p><strong>mêla</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>mezure, bushel</em>; Mk. -IV, 21.</p> - -<p><strong>mêljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to write</em>, w. acc.; -in pass. the nom. (implied); Lu. II, -3; and dat. of pers. (indir. obj.); -II. Cor. I, 13.—Cpds. <strong>ana-</strong>, <strong>ga-m.</strong> -[< <strong>mêl</strong>, pl. <strong>mêla</strong>, <em>writings</em>. OE. -mæ̂lan, <em>to mark</em>, OHG. malôn, -ên, -(of different conjugations), <em>to mark, -paint</em>, MHG. mâlen, <em>to paint, write</em>, -NHG. malen, <em>to paint</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mêna</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>moon</em>. [OE. mǫ̂na, -m., ME. mone, NE. moon. Cf. -<strong>mênôþs</strong> and Brgm., II, <a href="#para_123">§ 123</a>, -p. 393.]</p> - -<p><strong>mênôþs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_117">117</a>), <em>month</em>. [OE. -mǫ̂nað, ME. moneð, m., ME. month.]</p> - -<p><strong>mêriþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>fame, report</em>; Mk. I, -28. [< <strong>-mêrs</strong>. OE. mæ̂rðu, mæ̂rð, -f., <em>fame, glory</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mêrjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>; <strong>mêrjands</strong>, m.; 115), -<em>to make known, proclaim, noiz -abroad, preach</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Mk. I, 7. -38. 39. III, 14. V, 20; w. <strong>in</strong> w. -dat.; Mk. I, 39. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc.; Mk. -I, 4. 14. 45. II. Cor. IV, 5. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. -an obj. clause and <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; Mk. -V, 20.—Cpds. <strong>waíla-</strong>, <strong>waja-m.</strong> [< -<strong>-mêrs</strong>. OE. mæ̂ran, OHG. mâren, -MHG. mæ̂ren, <em>to make known, -praise</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*mêrs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>, n. 2), <em>known, famous</em>, -in <strong>waíla-m.</strong>, <em>praisewurthy, -of good report</em>. [OE. mæ̂re, ME. -mere, <em>famous</em>, OHG. mâri, <em>famous</em>, -> mârî, f., mâri, n., <em>rumor, fame</em>, -MHG. mæ̂re, n. f., <em>tale</em>, NHG. märe, -f., <em>news, tidings, report</em>, > märchen -(w. dimin. suff. -chen), n., <em>tale, -story, fable</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mês</strong> (<a href="#para_8">8</a>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>table</em>. [Cf. OE. mêse -(gen. -an), f., <em>table</em>, perhaps < Lt. -mensa (mêse < *mense), f., <em>table</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>midjis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_122">122</a>, n. 1; 125), <em>midl</em>; -Lu. II, 46. [OE. ME. mid(d), adj., -<em>midl</em>, NE. mid- (as in midday, midnight, -etc.).]</p> - -<p><strong>midjun-gards</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>erth, world</em>; -Lu. II, 1. [Prop. '<em>midl-world</em>', between -heven and hel. <strong>midjun-</strong> < -stem of <strong>midjis</strong>. OE. middaneard for -middangeard, m., ME. middaneard, -<em>world</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*miduma</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>; 139, n. 1), <em>midst</em>; -Mk. III, 3. [Prop. superl. adj. uzed -as sb., < <strong>mid-</strong> (cp. <strong>midjis</strong>) + superl. -suff. <strong>-u-ma-n-</strong>. OE. meoduma.]</p> - -<p><strong>midumônds</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_115">115</a>), <em>mediator</em>. -[Prop. prsp. of <strong>*midumôn</strong> < <strong>miduma</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mik</strong>; s. <strong>ik</strong>, <strong>meina</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>mikilduþs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>greatness</em>. [< -<strong>mikil-</strong> (< <strong>mikils</strong>) + suff. <strong>-duþi-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mikilei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>greatness</em>. [< -<strong>mikils</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mikiljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_185">185</a>), <em>to magnify, -glorify, praise</em>, w. acc.; Mk. II, 12. -Lu. II, 20. [< <strong>mikils</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mikilnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum great</em>. -[< <strong>mikils</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mikils</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_138">138</a>), <em>great, much</em>; Mt. -V, 19. 35. Mk. IV, 32. 37. 39. 41. -V, 42. Lu. II, 9. 10. Skeir. VII, a. -b; <em>strong, loud</em>; Mk. I, 26. V, 7. -[OE. micel, mycel, ME. mikel, -mychel, muchel, NE. mickle (Sc.).]</p> - -<p><strong>mildiþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>mildness, kindness</em>. -[< <strong>-milds</strong> (in <strong>friaþwa-</strong>, <strong>un-m.</strong>), adj., -<em>mild, kind</em>, + suff. <strong>-i-þô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>milhma</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>cloud</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>miliþ</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>huney</em>; Mk. I, 6. [Cf. -OE. mele-, mil-, <em>huney</em>, in mele-, -mil-dêaw, m., ME. mildew, NE. -mildew.]</p> - -<p><strong>miluks</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_116">116</a>), <em>milk</em>. [OE. meolc, -f., ME. NE. milk.]</p> - -<p><strong>*mims</strong> (<strong>mimz</strong>; 78, n. 1), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>flesh, -meat</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>minnists</strong>, superl. adj. (<a href="#para_138">138</a>), <em>very -small, least</em>; Mt. V, 19. 26. Mk. -IV, 31. [< stem <strong>minn-</strong> (< minw-;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span> -cp. Brgm., I, <a href="#para_180">§ 180</a>) + superl. suff. -<strong>-ista-</strong>. OHG. minnist, MHG. minnest, -NHG. mindest (the d from the -compar.; cp. Kl. W., minder), <em>least</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>minniza</strong>, compar. adj. (<a href="#para_138">138</a>), <em>smaller, -less</em>. [< stem <strong>minn-</strong> (s. <strong>minnists</strong>) + -compar. suff. <strong>-iza</strong>. OHG. minniro, -MHG. minner, minre, NHG. minder -(w. eufonic d), <em>smaller, less</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mins</strong> (<strong>minz</strong>; 78, n. 1), adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>, -n. 1), <em>less</em>. [< <strong>minn-</strong> (s. <strong>minnist</strong>) -+ adv. compar. suff. <strong>-s</strong> for <strong>-is</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mis</strong>; s. <strong>ik</strong>, <strong>meina</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>*missa-dêþs</strong> (<strong>-dêds</strong>), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>misdeed, -trespass, sin</em>; Mt. VI, 14. 15. II. -Cor. V, 19. [<strong>miss(a)-</strong> = OE. ME. -NE. mis- (not = mis-, as in mischief, -< Lt. minus).]</p> - -<p><strong>missa-leiks</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>various, divers</em>; -Mk. I, 34.</p> - -<p><strong>missô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_211">211</a>, n. 1), <em>reciprocally, -one another</em>, w. a pers. prn.; <strong>sis -m.</strong>; Mk. I, 27. IV, 41. Lu. II, 15. -[< <strong>missa-</strong> + adv. suff. <strong>-ô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>), <em>to mezure</em>; Mk. -IV, 24.—Cpd. <strong>us-m.</strong> [OE. metan, -ME. mete, NE. mete.]</p> - -<p><strong>mitaþs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_116">116</a>), <em>mezure</em>; Mk. IV, 24. -[< <strong>mitan</strong> + suff. <strong>-a-þi-(-di-)</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mitôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), w. acc., <em>to consider, -reason upon, think over, -think</em>; Mk. II, 8; and refl. dat.; -Mk. II, 8; <em>to purpose, intend</em>; II. -Cor. I, 17. [Perhaps < a lost sb. -OHG. meȥôn (< meȥ, n., <em>mezure, -way, manner</em>), <em>to mete, moderate</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mitôns</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>consideration, -thought</em>; Lu. II, 35. [< <strong>mitôn</strong> + -suff. <strong>-ô-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>miþ</strong> (<strong>mid</strong>; 74, n. 1), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) prep. w. -dat. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (a) denoting 'accumpaniment, -community, connection', -<em>with, together with, among, -amid</em>; Mt. V, 25. 41. Mk. I, 13. -20. 29. 36. II, 16. 19. 25. 26. III, -6. 7. 14. IV, 10. 36. V, 18. 24. 40. -Lu. II, 5. 13. 36. 51. II. Cor. I, 1. -21. IV, 14; (b) 'way' and manner'; -Mk. III, 5. IV, 16. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) adv., -<em>along (with)</em>. [Cf. OE. ME. mid, -prep. and adv., <em>with, along</em>, NE. -mid- (in midwife).]</p> - -<p><strong>miþ-ana-kumbjan</strong> (<a href="#para_54">54</a>, n. 1), wv. -(<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to lie down together with, -sit at table with</em>; Mk. II, 15.</p> - -<p><strong>miþ-garda-waddjus</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 2), f. -(<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>partition wall, midl wall</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>miþ-þan-ei</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), (lit. '<em>with -that that</em>'), <em>when, while, as</em>; Mk. -IV, 4. Lu. II, 6. 27. 43. II. Cor. -III, 15. 16.</p> - -<p><strong>miþ-wissei</strong> (<a href="#para_30">30</a>), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>a 'knowing -with', conscience</em>; II. Cor. I, 12. -IV, 2. V, 11. [< <strong>*miþwiss</strong> < <strong>miþ</strong> -+ <strong>-wiss</strong> (in <strong>un-wiss</strong>, <em>not known, -uncertain</em>), prop. an old ptc. in-to-, -< stv. <strong>witan</strong> (<strong>ss</strong> < tt < d-t). <strong>-wiss</strong> -= OE. -wis, in ge-wis (ge = Goth. -<strong>ga</strong>), adj., <em>certain</em>, ME. (i-) wiss, -adj., <em>certain</em>, and adv., <em>certainly</em>, -NE. ywis (obs.), <em>certainly</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>mizdô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>reward</em>; Mt. V, 46. -VI, 2. 5. 16. [OE. meord, mêd (by -lengthening of e + z to ê; cp. Brgm., -I, § 538), ME. mede, mêde, NE. -meed.]</p> - -<p><strong>môdags</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>wroth, angry</em>; -Mt. V, 22. [< <strong>môþs</strong> + suff. <strong>-aga-</strong>. -OE. môdig (w. later suff. -ig, for -orig. -eg = Goth. <strong>-ags</strong>. Cp. my -remarks on this point in 'Transactions -of the Wis. Academy of -Sciences, Arts, and Letters', vol. -VIII, p. 167), adj., <em>proud, brave</em>, -ME. mody, NE. moody.]</p> - -<p><strong>*môjan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), in <strong>af-m.</strong> -[OHG. muo(j)an, MHG. müe(j)en, -<em>to trubl, make angry</em>, NHG. mühen, -<em>to trubl</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Môsês</strong>, pr. n., <em>Moses</em>; Mk. I, 44. II. -Cor. III, 13 (in B). 15; <strong>Môsêz</strong>; II. -Cor. III, 13 (in A); gen. <strong>Môsêzis</strong>; -Lu. II, 22. II. Cor. III, 7. [< -Μωσῆς.]</p> - -<p><strong>môta</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>toll, custom; the place -where customs ar paid, receipt of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> -custom</em>; Mk. II, 14. [OHG. *muoȥa, -MHG. muoȥe, NHG. (Bavarian) -mŭess, <em>toll, multure</em>, (LG. mûta >) -OHG. mûta, MHG. mûte, NHG. -maut, f., <em>toll, custom</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-môtan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_202">202</a>), in <strong>ga-m.</strong> -[OE. *môtan, prs. ind. môt, <em>may</em>; -prt. môste, ME. prs. mot, môt, -<em>may, must</em>, 2nd prs. most (OE. -môst); prt. most(e) > NE. must.]</p> - -<p><strong>môtareis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>toll-taker, publican</em>; -Mt. V, 47. Mk. II, 15. 16. -[< <strong>môta</strong> + suff. <strong>-arja-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-môtjan</strong>, wv., <em>to meet</em>, in <strong>ga-m.</strong> [< -<strong>*môt</strong> (= OE. môt, n., ME. môt, -<em>meeting</em>). OE. mêtan, ME. mete, -NE. meet.]</p> - -<p><strong>môþs</strong> (gen. <strong>môdis</strong>; 74, n. 2), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, -n. 2), <em>wrath, anger</em>; Mk. III, 5. -[OE. môd, n., <em>mind, curage, pride</em>, -ME. môd, NE. mood.]</p> - -<p><strong>mûka-môdei</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>meekness</em>. -[<strong>mûka-</strong> = ON. mjúkr > ME. meoc, -meke, NE. meek.]</p> - -<p><strong>-mûljan</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>faúr-m.</strong> -[< <strong>mûla-</strong>, n., <em>mouth</em>, cf. OHG. mûla, -f., MHG. mûl, mûle, n., mûle, f., -NHG. maul, n., <em>mouth</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>munan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_200">200</a>), <em>to mean, -suppose, think</em>.—Cpd. <strong>ga-m.</strong> [OE. -(ge-)munan, prs. ind. man, mǫn, -prt. munde, ME. (i-) mune, prs. -man, prt. munde, <em>remember, think</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>munan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_200">200</a>, n. 1), <em>to think, -intend</em>. [< <strong>muns</strong>. OE. mynnan, -ME. mynne, munne, <em>to remember</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>muns</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>thought, mind, purpose; -counsel, device</em>; II. Cor. II, -11. [< stv. <strong>munan</strong>. OE. myne, -<em>memory, luv</em>, ME. mune, <em>mind, -memory</em>.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Naen</strong> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>), pr. n., <em>Nain</em>. [Ναΐν.]</p> - -<p><strong>-nah</strong>, in <strong>bi-</strong>, <strong>ga-</strong>; s. <strong>-naúhan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>nahta-mats</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 3), m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), -<em>supper</em> (lit. '<em>night-food</em>'); Skeir. -VII, b.</p> - -<p><strong>nahts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_116">116</a>), <em>night</em>; gen. <strong>nahts</strong>, <em>in -the night, by night</em>; Lu. II, 8; dat. -sg. <strong>naht</strong>, <em>by night</em>; Mk. IV, 27; -dat. pl. <strong>nahtam</strong>, <em>by night</em>; Mk. V, -5. Lu. II, 37. [OE. neaht, niht, -ME. niht, NE. night.]</p> - -<p><strong>naiteins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>blasfemy</em>; -Mk. II, 7. III, 28. [< <strong>-naitjan</strong> (in -<strong>ga-n.</strong>), <em>to blasfeme</em>, + suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>naqaþs</strong>, gen. <strong>naqadis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>naked</em>; II. Cor. V, 3. [OE. nacod -(w. an unlabialized guttural), ME. -naked, NE. naked.]</p> - -<p><strong>namnjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to name, call</em>. -[< stem of <strong>namô</strong> (for the <strong>mn</strong>, s. -Brgm., I, <a href="#para_215">§ 215</a>). OE. nemnan -(beside namian, ME. name, NE. -name), ME. nemne, OHG. MHG. -nemmen, nennen, NHG. nennen, <em>to -name, call</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>namô</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_110">110</a>, n. 1), <em>name</em>; Mt. VI, -9. Mk. III, 16. 17. V, 9. 22. Lu. -II, 21. 25. [OE. nǫma, nama, m., -ME. nome, name, NE. name.]</p> - -<p><strong>naseins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>salvation</em>; -Lu. II, 30. II. Cor. I, 6. [< <strong>nasjan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nasjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_185">185</a>), <em>to save</em>; Mk. III, -4.—Cpd. <strong>ga-n.</strong> [Caus. of <strong>-nisan</strong>. -OE. nerian, nergan, <em>to save</em>, OHG. -ner(j)an, MHG. nerigen, nern, NHG. -nähren, <em>to nurish</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nasjands</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_115">115</a>), <em>the Savior</em>; Lu. -II, 11. [Prop. prsp. of <strong>nasjan</strong>. -OE. nergend, m., <em>savior</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nati</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>net</em>; Mk. I, 16. 18. 19. -[OE. net(t), n., ME. NE. net.]</p> - -<p><strong>Naþan</strong> (<a href="#para_70">70</a>), pr. n., <em>Nathan</em>. [< -Ναθάν.]</p> - -<p><strong>Naúbaímbaír</strong> (<a href="#para_54">54</a>, n. 1), <em>November</em>. -[< Lt. November.]</p> - -<p><strong>naudi-bandi</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), f. (<a href="#para_96">96</a>), <em>fetter</em>, lit. -'<em>need-band</em>'; Mk. V, 3. 4. [<strong>naudi-</strong> -< stem of <strong>nauþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Naúêl</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>, n. 1), pr. n. [< Νῶε.]</p> - -<p><strong>naúh</strong>, adv., <em>stil, yet</em>; Skeir. VII, c; -<strong>ni naúh</strong>, <em>not yet, not as yet</em>; Mk. -IV, 40. [< <strong>nu</strong> + <strong>-uh</strong>. OHG. MHG. -noh, NHG. noch, <em>yet, stil</em>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>-naúhan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_201">201</a>), in <strong>bi-</strong>, <strong>ga-n.</strong> -[OE. -nugan, in 3d pers. sg. -neah -(= Goth. <strong>-nah</strong>), in be-, ge-n., <em>it -suffices</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>naúh-þanuh</strong>, adv., <em>stil, yet</em>; Mk. V, 35.</p> - -<p><strong>naus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>, n. 3), <em>a ded man, -corpse</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>nauþjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to force, press, -compel</em>, in <strong>ana-n.</strong> [< <strong>nauþs</strong>. OHG. -nôtan, nôten, MHG. nôten, nœten, -<em>to urge, compel</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nauþs</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>need, necessity</em>. [OE. -nîed, nêad, nêd, f., ME. nede, nêd, -NE. need.]</p> - -<p><strong>Nazaraiþ</strong>, indecl. pr. n., <em>Nazareth</em>; -Mk. I, 9. Lu. II, 4. 39. 51. [< -Ναζαρέτ.]</p> - -<p><strong>Nazôrênus</strong>, pr. n., <em>one of Nazareth</em>. -voc. (onse in) <strong>-ai</strong> (Gr. infl.); Mk. I, -24. [< Ναζωρηνός.]</p> - -<p><strong>nê</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_216">216</a>), <em>no, nay</em>; Mt. V, 37. -II. Cor. I, 17. 18. 19. [Cf. <strong>ni</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nêƕ</strong> (<a href="#para_64">64</a>), adv., <em>near</em>. [OE. nêah, -nêh, ME. neih, neiᵹe, NE. nigh.]</p> - -<p><strong>nêƕa</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_216">216</a>), <em>near</em>; uzed as prep. -w. dat., <em>near</em>; Mk. II, 4. [< <strong>nêƕ</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nêƕis</strong>, compar. adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>), <em>nearer</em>. -[< stem of <strong>nêƕ</strong> + adv. compar. -suff. <strong>-is</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nêƕjan (sik)</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to draw -near, approach</em>.—Cpd. <strong>at-n.</strong> [< -<strong>nêƕ</strong>. OHG. nâhan, nâhen, MHG. -næhen, <em>to bring near</em>, beside nâhen, -NHG. nahen, <em>to approach, be near</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nêƕundja</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>, <em>neighbor</em>; Mt. V, -43.) [< stem of <strong>nêƕ</strong> + suff. <strong>-und-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nei</strong>, interr. particl, <em>not?</em>; II. Cor. III, -8. [< <strong>ni</strong> + <strong>ei</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>neiwan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 3), <em>to hav a -quarrel against</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ni</strong>, neg. part. (<a href="#para_216">216</a>), <em>not</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) joind -to vs. (a) in declarativ sentences; -Mt. V, 17. 18. 26. 34. 36. 39. VI, -1. 15. 18. 26. Mk. I, 7. 34. 45. II, -2. 12. 17. 18. 19. III, 9. 12. 20. -24. 25. 26. IV, 5. 6. 12. 13. 17. -22. 25. 27. 34. V, 19. 37. 39. Lu. -II, 7. 26. 37. 43. 50. II. Cor. I, 8. -9. 23. II, 1. 3. 5. 11. 13. 17. III, -7. 10. 13. IV, 1. 2. 4. 16. V, 4. -16. 21. Skeir. VII, b. d; so also -w. a pred. ptc.; Mk. II, 24. 26; or -a prs. ptc.; Mk. II, 4. Lu. II, 45. -II. Cor. IV, 18. V, 19; (b) in prohibitiv -sentences; Mt. V, 7. 8. 17. 21. -27. 33. 42. VI, 2. 3. 5. 7. 13. 16. -19. 25. 31. Mk. V, 7. 36. Lu. II, -10. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) joind to other words (sbs., -adjs., ptcs. uzed as adjs., etc.), chiefly -in antithesis and hypothetical sentences, -and often w. other particls; -Mt. V, 20. 30. VI, 15. 24. Mk. I, -22. II, 27. IV, 40. V, 26. II. Cor. -I, 12. 13. 24. II, 4. 5. III, 3. 5. 6. -IV, 5. 7. 8. 9. V, 3. 7. 12. 15. 16. -Skeir. VII, a. b. c. [OE. ME. ne, -NE. ne (obs.), adv., <em>not</em>. Also containd -in no, neither, not, etc.]</p> - -<p><strong>niba</strong>, <strong>nibai</strong> (<a href="#para_10">10</a>, n. 2), conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), -<em>except, but, if not, unless, save</em>; -(<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. sbs.; Mk. II, 7. 26. V, 37. -II. Cor. II, 2. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. vbs.; Mt. V, -20. Mk. III, 27; <strong>nibai ƕan</strong>, <em>lest at -any time</em>; Mk. IV, 12. [< <strong>ni</strong> + <strong>iba</strong>, -<strong>ibai</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nidwa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>rust</em>; Mt. VI, 19. 20.</p> - -<p><strong>nih</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 1; 62, n. 3), conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), -<em>and not, not even</em>; Mt. VI, 29; in -a negativ sentence it merely intensifies -the negation or is either copulativ -or disjunctiv: <strong>ni..nih</strong>, -<em>not ... and not, not ... nor</em>, (or <em>not -even, not as much as</em>); Mt. VI, 20. -25. Mk. II, 2. III, 20. Skeir. VII, -a; <strong>ni..nih..nih</strong>, <em>not ... nor ... -nor</em>; Mt. VI, 26; <strong>nih..ak</strong>, <em>not ... -but</em>; II. Cor. I, 19. Skeir. VII, a; -<strong>nih þan..ak jah</strong>, <em>for not ..., but -also</em>; Skeir. VII, c; <strong>ni..nih..ak</strong>, -<em>not ... nor ... but</em>; II. Cor. IV, 2; -<strong>nih allis ƕa..nih..ak</strong>, <em>for -nothing ... neither ... but</em>; Mk. IV, 22; -<strong>nih..nih</strong>, <em>neither ... nor, not ... -nor</em>; Mt. VI, 20. 28; <strong>ni..allis -ni ..nih..nih..nih</strong>, <em>not at all,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> -neither ... nor ... nor ... neither</em>; Mt. -V, 34. 35. 36. [< <strong>ni</strong> + <strong>-h</strong>, i. e. -<strong>-uh</strong>. OHG. nih-, in nih(h)ein, nechein, -MHG. nehein, nechein, nekein, -short hein, kein, NHG. kein, adj., -<em>not any, no</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Nikaúdêmus</strong> (<a href="#para_23">23</a>, n. 1), pr. n., <em>Nicodemus</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>niman</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_170">170</a>; 175), <em>to take, -accept, receiv, take away</em>, w. acc.; -Mt. V, 40. Mk. II, 9. 11. IV, 16. -Skeir. VII, b.—Cpds. <strong>af-</strong>, <strong>and-</strong>, -<strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-n.</strong> [OE. niman, ME. nime, -<em>to take, seiz</em>, NE. nim (Shak.), <em>to -steal</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-nisan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), in <strong>ga-n.</strong> -[OE. gi-nesan, <em>to be saved</em>, OHG. -gi-nesan, MHG. genesen, <em>to remain -alive, be saved, be deliverd (of a -child)</em>, NHG. genesen, <em>to recuver</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>niþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to help</em>. [Its -√ (w. abl.) appears in OHG. ginâda, -f., <em>mercy, grace</em>, MHG. gnâde, -genâde, NHG. gnade, f., <em>grace</em>, etc.]</p> - -<p><strong>niþjis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>kinsman, cuzin</em>. [OE. -nið-in pl. niððas, m., <em>persons, men</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>niþjô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>female cuzin</em>. [Extended -< stem of <strong>niþjis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ni-u</strong>, interr. part. (<a href="#para_216">216</a>), in dir. -questions, <em>not?</em> (= Lt. 'nonne'); -Mt. V, 46. 47. VI, 25. 26. Mk. IV, -21. 38. Lu. II, 49; <strong>ni aiw</strong>, <em>never?</em>; -Mk. II, 25.</p> - -<p><strong>-niujan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to renew</em>, in -<strong>ana-n.</strong> [< <strong>niujis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>niuja-satiþs</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), pp. uzed as -sb., m. (<a href="#para_134">134</a>), <em>a novice</em>. [<strong>satiþs</strong> < -<strong>satjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>niujis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_126">126</a>), <em>new, yung</em>; Mk. I, -27. II, 21. 22. II. Cor. III, 6. V, -17. [OE. nîewe, nîwe, < nêowe -(+ suff. -ja-), ME. niwe, new(e), -NE. new.]</p> - -<p><strong>niu-klahei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>puerility, pusillanimity</em>; -Skeir. VII, a. [< <strong>niuklahs</strong>, -adj., <em>under age, childish</em>; <strong>niu-</strong> = -OE. nêo-we; s. <strong>niujis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>niun</strong>, card. num. (<a href="#para_141">141</a>), <em>nine</em>. [OE. -nigon (the g being intrusiv), nigen, -ME. niᵹen (infl. niᵹene > the contracted) -nine, NE. nine.]</p> - -<p><strong>niunda</strong>, ord. num. (<a href="#para_146">146</a>), <em>ninth</em>. [< -<strong>niun</strong>. OE. nigoða (< *nigonða), -ME. nieþe, nynt, NE. ninth (by influence -of 'nine').]</p> - -<p><strong>niuntêhund</strong>, num. (<a href="#para_143">143</a>), <em>ninety</em>. [< -<strong>niun</strong> + <strong>-têhund</strong>. Cp. Brgm., III, -<a href="#para_179">§ 179</a>.]</p> - -<p><strong>niutan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to enjoy</em>. -[OE. nêotan, OHG. gi-nioȥan (= -Goth. <strong>ga-n.</strong>), MHG. genieȥen, NHG. -geniessen, <em>to enjoy</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-nôhjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>ga-n.</strong> [< -<strong>(ga)-nôhs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nôta</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>hinder part of a ship, -stern</em>; Mk. IV, 38.</p> - -<p><strong>nu</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) adv. (<a href="#para_214">214</a>, n. 1; 218), <em>now, -even now, just now</em>; Lu. II, 29; -uzed as sb.: <strong>fram þamma nu</strong>, <em>henseforth</em>; -II. Cor. V, 16. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) conj. -(<a href="#para_218">218</a>: so never at the beginning of -a sentence), <em>now, then, therefore</em>; -Mt. V, 19. 23. 48. VI, 2. 8. 9. 22. -23. 31. II. Cor. I, 17. III, 12. IV, -12. 13. V, 6. 11. 20. [Cf. OE. nû, -ME. nu, nou, NE. now.]</p> - -<p><strong>nuh</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_216">216</a>; 218), occurring -always in questions, <em>now, then, -therefore</em>. [< <strong>nu</strong> + <strong>-h</strong>, i. e. <strong>-uh-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-numja</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>), m., <em>one who takes</em>, in -<strong>arbi-numja</strong>, <em>heir</em>. [< <strong>niman</strong> + suff. -<strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nunu</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>now, then, therefore</em>. -[< <strong>nu</strong> + <strong>nu</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>nuta</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>cacher, fisher</em>; Mk. I, -17. [< <strong>niutan</strong>.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Ô</strong>, interj. (<a href="#para_219">219</a>), <em>o! oh!</em></p> - -<p><strong>ôgan</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_202">202</a>), <em>to fear, -be afraid</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Mk. V, 15. 33. -Lu. II, 10; <strong>ôgan agisa mikilamma</strong> -(instr. dat.), <em>to fear exceedingly</em>; -Lu. II, 9. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. refl. dat. (<strong>sis</strong>) -and a cognate acc. (<strong>agis mikil</strong>), <em>to -fear exceedingly</em>; Mk. IV, 41. [< -<strong>*agan</strong>; s. <strong>unagands</strong>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>ôgjan</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to terrify, -frighten</em>. [Caus. of <strong>ôgan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ôhtêdun</strong>, prt. of <strong>ôgan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ôsanna</strong> (<a href="#para_61">61</a>), <em>Hosannah</em>. [< ὠσαννά, -<em>pray, help!</em>, < the Hebrew.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Paida</strong> (<a href="#para_51">51</a>), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>coat</em>; Mt. V, 40. -[Prob. a foren w. (<a href="#para_51">51</a>, a). OE. pâd, -f., OHG. pheit, MHG. pheit, pfeit, -f., <em>gown</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>paíntêkustê</strong> (<a href="#para_13">13</a>, n. 1), <em>Pentecost</em>. -[< πεντηκοστή, <em>fiftieth</em> (i. e. the 50th -day after the Passover.)]</p> - -<p><strong>Paítrus</strong>, pr. n., <em>Peter</em>; Mk. III, 16; -acc. <strong>-u</strong>; Mk. V, 37. [< Πέτρος.]</p> - -<p><strong>paraskaíwê</strong> (<a href="#para_39">39</a>), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>the day of -the preparation</em>. [< παρασκευή, f., -<em>preparation</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>paska</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>(the feast of) the -Passover</em>; Lu. II, 41. [< πάσχα -< the Hebrew.]</p> - -<p><strong>Paúntius</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 5), pr. n., <em>Pontius</em>. -[< Πόντιος.]</p> - -<p><strong>paúrpura</strong>, <strong>paúrpaúra</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, ns. 2. 5), -f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>purpl</em>. [< Lt. purpura.]</p> - -<p><strong>Pawlus</strong>, pr. n., <em>Paul</em>; II. Cor. I, 1. -[< Παῦλος.]</p> - -<p><strong>peika-bagms</strong> (<a href="#para_51">51</a>), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>date-palm</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>Peilâtus</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a>, a), pr. n., <em>Pilate</em>. [< -Πειλᾶτος.]</p> - -<p><strong>Phaeba</strong> (<a href="#para_52">52</a>), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>pistikeins</strong> (<a href="#para_51">51</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>genuin, -pure</em>. [< πιστικός, <em>faithful, honest</em>, -+ Goth. suff. <strong>-eina-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>plapja</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>, n. 1), <em>street</em>; Mt. VI, 5. -[Occurs only onse, in gen. pl. <strong>plapjô</strong>, -which is prob. an error, for <strong>*platjô</strong> -< Lt. platea < Grk. πλατεῖα, <em>a -broad way, street</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>plats</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, or 100? or <strong>plat</strong>, n., -94?), <em>a piece of cloth, pach</em>; Mk. II, -21. [< Old Slavonic platu, <em>pach</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>plinsjan</strong> (<a href="#para_51">51</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to dance</em>. -[< Old Slavonic plesati, <em>to dance</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-praggan</strong> (<a href="#para_51">51</a>), rv. (<a href="#para_178">178</a>), in <strong>ana-p.</strong> -[< Old Slavonic. Cf. Dutch prangen, -<em>to press</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>praitôriaún</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_120">120</a>, n. 2), <em>Pretorium</em>. -[< πραιτώριον, <em>Pretorium</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>praúfêteis</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>profetess</em>; Lu. II, -36. [< προφήτις, <em>profetess</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>praúfêtus</strong> (<strong>praúfêtês</strong>), m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>; 91), -<em>profet</em>; dat. <strong>-au</strong>; Mk. I, 2; acc. pl. -<strong>-uns</strong>; Mt. V, 17. [< προφητής, -<em>profet</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>puggs</strong> (<a href="#para_51">51</a>), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>; or <strong>pugg</strong>, n., -<em>purse</em>.) [Borrowd <? Cf. OE. pung, -m. (?), ME. pung, <em>purse</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>pund</strong> (<a href="#para_51">51</a>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>pound</em>. [< Lt. -pondo, indecl. sb.; <em>pound</em>; cf. Lt. -pondus, <em>weight</em>.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Q</strong>. See <strong>K</strong>.</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Radagaisus</strong> (<a href="#para_21">21</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>raginôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to guvern, be -guvernor</em>; Lu. II, 2. [< <strong>ragin</strong> (= -OE. regn-, in composition), n., <em>judgment, -decree, counsel</em>, (> also <strong>ragineis</strong> -(<a href="#para_92">92</a>), m., <em>counselor</em>). OE. -regnjan, <em>to plan, arrange</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>rahnjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to reckon, count</em>, -w. acc. of th. and dat. of pers., <em>to -impute anything to</em>; II. Cor. V, 19.</p> - -<p><strong>raíhtis</strong>, adv. conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>) uzed as an -enclitic, <em>for, however, indeed</em>; Mk. -IV, 4. [< <strong>raíhts</strong> + adv. compar. -suff. <strong>-is</strong>; s. 212.]</p> - -<p><strong>raíhts</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>straight, right</em>; -Mk. I, 3. [Prop. an old ptc. in-to-, -< √ of <strong>reiks</strong>. OE. riht, ME. ryght, -riht, NE. right.]</p> - -<p><strong>-raisjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to cause to rize, -to raiz</em>, in <strong>ur-r.</strong> [Caus. of <strong>-reisan</strong>. -OE. ræ̂ran (r < z < s), ME. rere, -NE. rear.]</p> - -<p><strong>raka</strong> (indecl.), <em>raca</em>; Mt. V, 22. [< -ῥακά < Hebrew râkâ, <em>wurthless -fellow</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-rakjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to strech</em>, in <strong>uf-r.</strong> -[OHG. recchen, MHG. NHG. recken, -Du. rekken, <em>to strech</em>, > NE. rack.]</p> - -<p><strong>rann</strong>, prt. of <strong>rinnan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>-rannjan</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to cause -to run</em>, in <strong>ur-r.</strong> [Caus. of <strong>rinnan</strong>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span> -OHG. rennan, rennen, MHG. rennen, -<em>to cause to run</em> (especially a horse), -NHG. rennen (intr.), <em>to run, race</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>rasta</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>stage (of a jurney), -mile</em>; Mt. V, 41. [< √ ras, <em>to stay</em> -(> also <strong>razn</strong> (w. suff. <strong>na</strong>), n., <em>house</em>) -+ suff. <strong>-tô-</strong>. OHG. rasta, MHG. -raste, rast, f., <em>rest, stage of a -jurney</em>, NHG. rast, f., <em>rest, repose</em>. -Cf. OE. rest, ræst (w. suff. -ti-), ME. -NE. rest.]</p> - -<p><strong>-raþjan</strong> (?), stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), in <strong>ga-r.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>raþjô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>number, account</em>. [< -√ of <strong>-raþjan</strong> + suff. <strong>-jôn-</strong>. OHG. -redia, reda, MHG. rede, f., <em>account, -speech</em>, NHG. rede, f., <em>speech</em>. <strong>ra-þ-</strong> -= E. -red; s. <strong>hund</strong>. (Cp. Brgm., I, -<a href="#para_214">§ 214</a>; II, § 300.)]</p> - -<p><strong>-raubôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to rob</em>, in <strong>bi-r.</strong> -[OE. (bi-)rêafian, ME. (bi)reve, NE. -(be-)reav.]</p> - -<p><strong>raupjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to pluck</em>, w. acc.; -Mk. II, 23. [OHG. roufen, MHG. -roufen, röufen, NHG. raufen, <em>to -pluck, pul</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*rauþs</strong> (gen. <strong>raudis</strong>; 74, n. 2), adj. -(<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>red</em>. [OE. rêad, ME. rêd, -NE. red.]</p> - -<p><strong>Reccarêd</strong> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>, n. 2), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>-rêdan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_181">181</a>), (only in cpds.), <em>to -counsel, deliberate</em>. [OE. ræ̂dan, -ME. rede, reade, <em>to advise, rule</em>, -NE. rede, read (Shak.), > OE. ræ̂d, -m., ME. rede, reade, NE. (obs.) -read, rede, <em>advice, counsel</em>, > OE. -ræ̂dan (wv.), ME. rêde, <em>to interpret</em>, -NE. read.]</p> - -<p><strong>reiki</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>power, authority, rule</em>. -[< <strong>reiks</strong>, sb. OE. rîce (rîci), n., ME. -riche, rike, <em>reign, kingdom</em>, NE. -ric -(ME. -rich, OE. -rîce), in bishopric.]</p> - -<p><strong>reikinôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to rule, guvern</em>. -[< <strong>reiks</strong>, sb.]</p> - -<p><strong>reiks</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_117">117</a>), <em>ruler, prince</em>. [Stem -reik-, reika-, < Keltic rîg-, <em>ruler</em>. -Cp. <strong>reiks</strong>, adj.]</p> - -<p><strong>reiks</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>, n. 2), <em>mighty, noble, -honorabl</em>; superl. <strong>(sa)reikista</strong>, <em>(the) -mightiest, prince</em>; Mk. III, 22. [OE. -rîce, <em>powerful, mighty, of high rank</em>, -ME. riche, rice, <em>powerful</em>, also <em>rich</em> -(by confusion w. the Fr. riche), NE. -rich. Cp. <strong>reiks</strong>, sb.]</p> - -<p><strong>reiran</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to trembl</em>; Mk. -V, 33.</p> - -<p><strong>-reisan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to rize</em>, in -<strong>ur-r.</strong> [OE. rîsan, ME. rise, NE. -rize.]</p> - -<p><strong>rignjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to rain</em>; Mt. V, -45. [< <strong>rign</strong>, n. (= OE. regn, m., -ME. rein, NE. rain). OE. regnian, -ME. reine, NE. rain.]</p> - -<p><strong>rikan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to heap up, -collect</em>. [Its √ appears (w. abl.) -in OE. raca, m. (or racu, f.?), ME. -rake, NE. rake, <em>an instrument for -scraping erth</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>riqis</strong>, <strong>riqiz</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, n. 1), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>darkness</em>; -Mt. VI, 23. II. Cor. IV, 6. -[ON. rökkr, n., <em>darkness</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>riqizeins</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>dark, darkend</em>; -Mt. VI, 23. [< <strong>riqis</strong> + suff. <strong>-eina-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>rinnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to run</em>; Mk. -V, 6; w. <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; Mk. V, 13.—Cpds. -<strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>ur-r.</strong> [OE. rinnan, uzually -irnan, eornan, iernan, ME. -rinne, renne, rynne, eorne, NE. run.]</p> - -<p><strong>rinnô</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>brook</em>. [< -<strong>rinnan</strong>. OHG. rinnâ, f., <em>aqueduct</em>, -MHG. rinne, f., <em>aqueduct, gutter</em>, -NHG. rinne, f., <em>gutter</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*riureis</strong> (<a href="#para_127">127</a>; or <strong>riurs</strong>?; 130 and n. -2), adj., <em>temporal, mortal</em>; II. Cor. -IV, 11. 18. [ON. ryrr, adj., <em>small, -poor</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>rôdjan</strong>, wv., (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to speak</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -abs.; Mk. I, 34. V, 35. II. Cor. IV, -13; so w. dat. of pers.; Mk. IV, -34; or <strong>bi</strong> w. acc., and <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; -Lu. II, 38; or <strong>us</strong> w. dat., and <strong>in -andwaírþja</strong> w. gen.; II. Cor. II, 17; -or <strong>du</strong> w. dat. of pers.; Lu. II, 20. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc. of th. (in pass. the -nom.; s. also below); Mk. II, 7. V, -36; and <strong>bi</strong> w. acc.; Lu. II, 33. -(<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. acc. of th. and dat. of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span> -pers. addrest; Mk. II, 2; or <strong>du</strong> w. -dat. of the pers. addrest; Lu. II, -17. 18. 50; and instr. dat.; Mk. -IV, 33. [OE. rêdan, ME. rede, to -<em>speak</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Rûma</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>, n. 2), pr. n., <em>Rome</em>. [< -Ῥώμη.]</p> - -<p><strong>Rûmôneis</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>, n. 2), pr. n., <em>Romans</em>. -[< Ῥωμαῖοι.]</p> - -<p><strong>-rûmnan</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, n. 4), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), in -<strong>ur-r.</strong> [< <strong>rûms</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>rûms</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), m. (? 91), <em>room, place</em>; -Lu. II, 7. [OE. rûm, n., ME. roum, -NE. room. Cp. Brgm. I, <a href="#para_59">§ 59</a>.]</p> - -<p><strong>rûna</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>mystery, counsel</em>; -Mk. IV, 11. [OE. rûn, f., <em>mystery, -counsel</em>, rûne, ME. roune, NE. roun -(obs.; rûne < the Scand.).]</p> - -<p><strong>runs</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>; 49), m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>, ns. 1. 2), <em>a -running, issue</em>; Mk. V, 25. [< -<strong>rinnan</strong>. OE. ryne, m., <em>a running, -course</em>, ME. rune, NE. run.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Sa</strong>, m., <strong>sô</strong>, f.; <strong>þata</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_153">153</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -dem. prn. (for οὕτος, ἐκείνος, etc.), -<em>this, that</em>, (for αὐτός) <em>he, she, it, --self</em>—(S. my Gothic Syntax, <a href="#para_63">§ 63</a> -et seq.)—, (a) uzed alone; Mt. V, -30. 32. 37. VI, 8. 26. 29. 32. Mk. -I, 19. 25. 27. 31. 42. II, 7. 8. 21. -III, 35. IV, 4. 7. 18. 20. 30. 41. -V, 12. 23. 32. 43. Lu. II, 6. 12. -34. II. Cor. I, 12. 17. II, 16. V, -2. 5. 15. Skeir. VII, a. d. For <strong>in -þis inuh þis</strong>, s. <strong>in</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>); (b) w. sbs. -or adjs. (follg. or prec.); Mt. V, 19. -Mk. IV, 13. Lu. II, 15. 17. 19. -25. 38. 51. II. Cor. I, 15. III, 10. -IV, 1. 4. 7.—<strong>þata silbô</strong>, <em>this same -thing</em>; II. Cor. II, 1. 3; (c) w. a -rel. prn.; Mt. V, 32. Mk. V, 15. -Lu. II, 33. II. Cor. V, 21. Skeir. -VII, d. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) art. (for ὁ, ἡ, τό), <em>the</em>, -(a) w. sbs. (unmodified; cp. b, β, -and e, β, below), (α) appellativs; -Mt. V, 20. 25. 47. VI, 2. 23. Mk. -I, 10. 13. 15. 20. 22. 29. 31. 34. -42. 45. II, 4. 5. 6. 9. 10. 16. 20. -21. 22. 28. III, 9. IV, 7. 15. 16. -17. 19. 20. 27. 28. 33. 36. 39. V, -4. 8. 11-14. 22. 29. 31. 35. 36. -38-42. Lu. II, 7. Skeir. VII, b. -c; (β) pr. ns. (where the E. often -omits it, especially when the pr. n. -occurs alone); Mt. V, 20. Mk. I, -16. III, 6. 17. Lu. II, 7. 10. 13. -15. 17. 20. 25. 27. 40. 43. 50. II. -Cor. I, 4. 11. 12. III, 16. IV, 1. -2. 7. V, 1. 4. 5. 8. 17; (b) w. -adjs. (poss. prns. or <strong>is</strong>), (α) alone -(chiefly uzed as sbs.; so, sumtimes, -w. other adjs. or ptcs.); Mt. V, 21. -33. 37. 39. 47. Mk. III, 27. V, -15. 16. II. Cor. II, 6. 7. III, 10. -IV, 15. 17. V, 10. 17; (β) w. sbs. -(the art. prec. the adj. and its sb.); -Mt. V, 26. 35. Mk. I, 24. II, 21 -(sc. <strong>plat</strong>). Lu. I, 8. II. Cor. I, 6. -III, 13. 18. IV, 13. V, 1. Skeir. -VII, d. (the art. standing between -the sb. and its adj.) Mt. V, 19. 29. -VI, 11. Mk. I, 11. 26. 27. II, 22. -IV, 20. V, 7. 13. Lu. II, 26. II. -Cor. I, 6. (or between the adj. and -its sb.) Mk. V, 33. Lu. II, 19. (the -art. standing before the sb. and its -adj.) Mk. II, 9. III, 5. 9. 27. V, -34. Lu. II, 41. 48. II. Cor. I, 18. -III, 5. (the art. prec. the first of -two qualifying adjs.) Skeir. VII, d; -(c) w. nums., (α) alone; Mk. IV, -10; (β) attributivly; Skeir. VII, b; -(d) w. advs. or adv. (prep.) frases, -(α) without sb.: Mk. I, 7. 19. 36. -38. II, 25. 26. IV, 10. 11. 15. 16. -18. 31. V, 40. II. Cor. I, 4. 20. -V, 2. 16; (β) w. other words; Mt. -V, 45. 48. VI, 1. 23. Mk. I, 38. -IV, 19. 31. V, 4. II. Cor. III, 10. -IV, 16; (e) w. a ptc. (chiefly uzed -as sb.; so sumtimes w. an adj.), -(α) without sb.; Mt. V, 40. 44. 46. -Mk. I, 32. II, 17. III, 22. 34. -IV, 3. 14. 16. 20. 24. V, 14. 32. -Lu. II, 18. 21. 38. 47. II. Cor. I, -1. 20. II, 2. 14. 15. III, 11. 13.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span> -IV, 3. 4. 13. 14. 18. V, 4. 12. -18; (β) w. sbs. or adjs. uzed as -sbs. (the art. preceding the sb. -and its ptc.) Mk. V, 30. 33. -36. Lu. II, 16. (and another art. -before the ptc.) Mk. III, 3. II. -Cor. I, 1. (or the ptc. and its sb.) -Skeir. VII, d. (the art. standing between -the sb. and its ptc.) Mk. III, -22. IV, 15. Lu. II, 15. 21. II. Cor. -I, 1. 8. 9. III, 7; (f) w. a sb. or -prn. in the gen., a sb. being easily -understood; Mt. V, 46. VI, 7. Mk. -I, 19. II, 14. III, 17. 18. Lu. II, -49; (g) a n. art. may precede any -word or words and even a hole -sentence uzed substantivly (cp. b, -α, and d, abuv); II. Cor. I, 17. 20. -II, 6. [This prn. refers to two -Indo-Germanic stems, so-: sâ- and -to-d. The former is found in <strong>sa</strong>, -<strong>sô</strong>, and in OE. sĕ (chiefly art., but -occasionally and orig. dem. prn.), -m., ME. se. See also <strong>si</strong> and <strong>þata</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sabbatô</strong> (indecl.) or <strong>sabbatus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_120">120</a>, -n. 1), <em>the Sabbath</em>; Mk. II, 27; -dat. sg. <strong>-ô</strong>; Mk. II, 28; gen. pl. <strong>-ô</strong>; -Mk. I, 21. II, 23. 27. III, 2. [< -σάββατον < Hebrew shabbáth, <em>rest, -sabbath-day</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sa-ei</strong>, rel. prn. (<a href="#para_157">157</a>) m.; f. <strong>sôei</strong>, <strong>sei</strong> -(<a href="#para_157">157</a>, 3); n. <strong>þatei</strong> (for <strong>*þataei</strong>); -<em>that, who, whosoever</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) for ὅς; -Mt. VI, 8. Mk. I, 2. 7. 44. II, 4. -24. 26. III, 13. 17. 19. IV, 9. 16. -24. 31. V, 3. 33. 41. Lu. II, 11. -15. 20. 25. 31. 50. II. Cor. I, 4. 6. -10. 13. 17. 19. II, 3. 4. 10. IV, 4. -V, 4. 10. Skeir. VII, a. b. c. d. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) for ὅς ἄν (w. subj.), w. prs. -indic.; Mt. V, 21. 22. Mk. III, 35. -IV, 25; w. prs. opt.; Mk. IV, 22. -(<a href="#para_3">3</a>) for ὅστις; Mk. IV, 20. Lu. II, -4. 10. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) for the Gr. art. (w. prs. -ptc.), w. prs. or prt. indic. or opt.; -Mt. VI, 4. 18. Lu. II, 33. II. Cor. -I, 4. II, 2; (w. aor. ptc.) w. prt. -indic.; Mk. V, 16. 18. Lu. II, 17. -II. Cor. IV, 6. V, 5. (w. sb.), w. -prs. opt.; Mt. VI, 12.—When a rel. -clause contains two vs., both may -occur in the indic. mood, or the -first stands in the indic. and the -second in the opt.; Mt. V, 19.—The -rel. <strong>saei</strong> is sumtimes preceded by -the dem. (art.) <strong>sa</strong>; see <strong>sa</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>), (c).—It -is uzually assimilated to the -case of its antecedent; Lu. II, 20.—For -its function as a conj., s. -<strong>afar</strong>; <strong>in</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) and (<a href="#para_2">2</a>), (c); <strong>þaírh</strong>; -<strong>und</strong>; also <strong>þammei</strong>, <strong>þizei</strong>, and -<strong>þatei</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>saggws</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>song, singing</em>. [< -<strong>siggwan</strong>. OE. sǫng, m., ME. songe, -sang, NE. song.]</p> - -<p><strong>sa-h</strong>, dem. prn. (<a href="#para_154">154</a>) m.; f. <strong>sôh</strong>; n. -<strong>þatuh</strong> (for <strong>þata-uh</strong>), <em>and this, and -that, and he; this, that, the same; -he; who, which</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) referring to a -prec. rel. clause; Mt. V, 19. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) -follg. sum other antecedent; Lu. II, -38; so often as a connectiv before -accessory clauses; Lu. II, 36. 37.—<strong>sah</strong> -occurs frequently with <strong>þan</strong>; -Mk. III, 11. Lu. II, 2. 37. II. Cor. -I, 17. IV, 15. [< <strong>sa</strong> + <strong>uh</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sa-ƕaz-uh</strong>, indef. rel. prn. (<a href="#para_164">164</a>, n. 1); -s. <strong>þisƕazuh</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>sai</strong>, interj. (<a href="#para_204">204</a>, n. 2; 219), <em>see! behold! -lo!</em>; Mk. I, 2. II, 24. III, 32. -34. IV, 3. V, 22. Lu. II, 10. 34. -48. II. Cor. V, 17; <strong>suns sai</strong>, <em>immediately</em>; -Mk. I, 12. [< <strong>sa</strong> + <strong>-i</strong> -(a mutilated form of <strong>-ei</strong>), prop. a -dem. particl attacht for emfasis.]</p> - -<p><strong>saian</strong> (<strong>saijan</strong>; 22 and n. 1), rv. (<a href="#para_182">182</a>), -<em>to sow</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Mt. VI, 26. Mk. -IV, 4. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc. (nom. in pass.); -Mk. IV, 14. 15 (nom. implied). 32. -(<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. instr. dat. (<strong>fraiwa</strong>); Mk. IV, -3.—Followd by <strong>ana</strong> w. dat.; Mk. -IV, 16. 20; or acc.; Mk. IV, 31; <strong>in</strong> -w. acc.; Mk. IV, 18; —prs. ptc. -(uzed as sb.) <strong>saiands</strong>, <em>sower</em>; Mk. -IV, 3. 14.—Cpd. <strong>in-s.</strong> [OE. sâwan; -(cp. <strong>waian</strong>), ME. sowe, NE. sow.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>saíhs</strong>, card. num. (<a href="#para_141">141</a>), <em>six</em>. [OE. -seox, six, ME. NE. six.]</p> - -<p><strong>saíhsta</strong>, ord. num. (<a href="#para_146">146</a>), <em>sixth</em>. [< -<strong>saíhs</strong>. OE. sixta, ME. sixte, NE. -sixth (the th by influence of the -numerals w. regular th).]</p> - -<p><strong>saíƕan</strong> (<a href="#para_34">34</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), -<em>to see, look, behold, take heed, take -heed to</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Mt. VI, 4. 6. 18. -Mk. IV, 12. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc.; Mt. V, 28. -Mk. IV, 24. V, 22. 32. Lu. II, 15. -26. 30; and a ptc. in acc.; Mk. V, -31. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. <strong>faírraþrô</strong> (<em>afar, afar -off</em>); Mk. V, 6. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. <strong>du</strong> w. inf.; -Mt. V, 28. (<a href="#para_5">5</a>) w. an indir. question; -Mk. IV, 24. V, 14. (<a href="#para_6">6</a>) w. a clause -introduced by <strong>ei</strong>; Mk. I, 44.—Cpds. -<strong>at-</strong>, <strong>bi-</strong>, <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>in-</strong>, <strong>þaírh-</strong>, <strong>us-s.</strong> -[OE. sêon (< *sehwǫn), ME. see, -NE. see.]</p> - -<p><strong>-sailjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to cord</em>, in <strong>in-s.</strong> -[< <strong>*sail</strong> (= OE. sâl, m., ME. sôl, -OHG. MHG. NHG. seil, n., <em>rope, -cord</em>). OE. sæ̂lan, <em>to fasten with -a cord</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sáir</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 2), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>sorrow, -travail</em>. [Prop. n. adj. uzed as sb. -(m. <strong>*sairs</strong> = OE. sâr, ME. sore, NE. -sore, <em>painful</em>, >) OE. sâr, n., <em>pain</em>, -ME. sore, NE. sore.]</p> - -<p><strong>saiwala</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>soul, life</em>; Mt. VI, 25. -Mk. III, 4. Lu. II, 35. [OE. sâwol, -sâul, f., ME. sawle, soule, NE. soul.]</p> - -<p><strong>saiws</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>, n. 1), <em>sea, lake, -marsh</em>. [OE. sæ̂ (infl. also sæ̂w-), -m. f., <em>sea, lake</em>, ME. sê, NE. sea.]</p> - -<p><strong>sakan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to strive, -quarrel, rebuke</em>.—Cpds. <strong>and-</strong>, <strong>ga-s.</strong> -[OE. sacan, ME. -sake (in cpds.), -<em>to strive, contend</em>. Cp. <strong>frisahts</strong> and -<strong>sakjô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sakjô</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>strife</em>. [< <strong>sakan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-jôn-</strong>. Cf. OE. sæc(c), f. -(jâ-stem), <em>strife, contest</em>; sacu, f. -(â-stem), <em>strife, hostility</em>, ME. sake, -<em>strife, litigation, gilt, cause</em>, -(for ... sake =) NE. (for ...) sake.]</p> - -<p><strong>sakkus</strong> (<a href="#para_58">58</a>, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>sack, -sackcloth</em>. [< Lt. saccus (or) < -Grk. σάκκος < Hebrew saq, <em>sackcloth, -sack for corn</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>salbôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_189">189</a>), <em>to salv, anoint</em>; -w. acc.; Mt. VI, 17. II. Cor. I, 21. -[< <strong>*salba</strong> (= OE. sealf, f., ME. -salfe, salve, NE. salv, sb.). OE. -sealfian, ME. salfe, salve, NE. salv, -vb.]</p> - -<p><strong>salbôns</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>salv, ointment</em>. -[< <strong>salbôn</strong> + suff. <strong>-ô-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>saltan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), <em>to salt</em>. [OE. -sealtan, OHG. salzan, MHG. salzen, -(NHG. salzen, wv., but pp. gesalzen), -rv., <em>to salt</em>. Cf. OE. sealt, -ME. salt, n. (also adj.), NE. salt -> ME. salte, NE. salt, wv.]</p> - -<p><strong>sama</strong>, adj. prn. (<a href="#para_132">132</a>, n. 3; 156), -<em>same, the same</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) without sb., -and with the art.; Mt. V, 46. 47. -Skeir. VII, d. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. a sb., and -with the art.; Lu. II, 8. II. Cor. -I, 6. III, 14. IV, 13. [ON. samr, -adj., > ME. same, NE. same. Cf. -OE. sǫme, same, adv.: <strong>swâ s.</strong>, -<em>just as</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sama-fraþjis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_126">126</a>), <em>like-minded</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>sama-lauþs</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>of -the same size</em> or <em>quantity, as much</em>. -[<strong>-lauþs</strong> < √ of <strong>liudan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sama-leikô</strong>, adv., <em>equally, likewise</em>; -Mk. IV, 16. Skeir. VII, c. [< -<strong>sama-leiks</strong> = OHG. samolîh, samelîh, -MHG. same-, seme-, sem-lîch, -<em>alike, agreeing together</em>. For <strong>-leiks</strong>, -s. <strong>galeikô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>samaþ</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>to the same -place, together</em>. [< <strong>sama</strong> + suff. <strong>-þ</strong>. -OE. sǫmod, samod, ME. samed, -OHG. samet, MHG. NHG. samt, -adv., <em>together</em>, and prep., <em>together -with</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sandjan</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 3), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to -send</em>.—Cpds. <strong>in-</strong>, <strong>us-s.</strong> [Causal of -<strong>*sinþan</strong>, <em>to go</em>. OE. sendan, ME. -sende, NE. send.]</p> - -<p><strong>Satana</strong>, pr. n., <em>Satan</em>; Mk. III, 26; -or <strong>Satanas</strong>; Mk. III, 23. IV, 15;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span> -dat. <strong>-in</strong>; Mk. I, 13. II. Cor. II, 11; -acc. <strong>-an</strong>; Mk. III, 23. [< Σατανᾶς -< Hebrew sátán, <em>enemy</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>satjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to set, place, put</em>; -Mk. IV, 21.—Cpds. <strong>af-</strong>, <strong>at-</strong>, <strong>ga-</strong>, -<strong>faúra-ga-s.</strong> [Causal of <strong>sitan</strong>. OE. -settan, ME. sette, NE. set.]</p> - -<p><strong>saþs</strong>, gen. <strong>sadis</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 3), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>sated, ful</em>; <strong>s. waírþan</strong>, <em>to be fild</em>; -Skeir. VII, d. [Prop. an old ptc. -in-to-. OE. sæd, ME. sad, sed, -NE. sad (obs.) <em>satiated</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>saúhts</strong> (<a href="#para_58">58</a>, n. 2), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>sickness, -disease</em>; Mk. I, 34. III, 15. [< √ -of <strong>siuks</strong> + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>. OE. suht (?), -f., ME. suht, <em>disease, ilnes</em>, OHG. -MHG. suht, NHG. sucht, f., <em>disease, -malady</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sauil</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>sun</em>; Mk. I, 32.</p> - -<p><strong>Saúlaúmôn</strong>, pr. n., <em>Solomon</em>; Mt. VI, -29. [< Σολομών.]</p> - -<p><strong>-sauljan</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to -soil</em>, in <strong>bi-s.</strong> [Cp. OE. sylian (< -sol, orig. *sul-, n., <em>mire</em>), ME. sulie, -NE. sully.]</p> - -<p><strong>-saulnan</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), in -<strong>bi-s.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>Saúr</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 5), pr. n., <em>a Syrian</em>; dat. -pl. <strong>-im</strong>; Lu. II, 2. [< Σύρος.]</p> - -<p><strong>saúrga</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>care</em>; Mk. IV, 19. -<em>sorrow, grief</em>; II. Cor. II, 1. 3. 7. -[OE. sorh, sorg, f., ME. sorwe, NE. -sorrow.]</p> - -<p><strong>saúrgan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to sorrow, be -grievd</em>; II. Cor. II, 4; w. <strong>bi</strong> w. acc., -<em>to be anxious about, take thought -for</em>; Mt. VI, 28. [< <strong>saúrga</strong>. OE. -sorgian (transferd to the Second -Conjugation), ME. sorwe, NE. sorrow.]</p> - -<p><strong>sauþs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>sacrifice</em>. [ON. -sauðr, m., <em>sheep</em>, prop. <em>an animal -to be immolated, a victim</em>, < √ of -sjóða (prt. sauð) = OE. sêoðan -(prt. sêað), ME. sethe, NE. seeth.]</p> - -<p><strong>sei</strong>, f. prn. (<a href="#para_157">157</a>, n. 3); s. <strong>saei</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>Seidôna</strong>, pr. n. f., <em>Sidon</em>; acc. <strong>-a</strong>; -Mk. III, 8. [< Σιδών.]</p> - -<p><strong>Seimôn</strong>, <strong>Seimônus</strong>, pr. n., <em>Simon</em>; -Mk. I, 36; gen. <strong>-is</strong>; Mk. I, 16. 29. -30; dat. <strong>-a</strong>; Mk. III, 16; acc. <strong>-a</strong> -(Gr. infl.); Mk. III, 18; or <strong>-u</strong>; Mk. -I, 16. [< Σίμων.]</p> - -<p><strong>seina</strong>, refl. prn. gen.; dat. <strong>sis</strong>, acc. -<strong>sik</strong>, uzed for all genders and numbers, -(I) alone, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) where the Gr. -has no corresponding prn., (a) m., -(α) sing.; Mt. V, 42. VI, 29; (β) -pl. Mk. II, 6. IV, 12. 41. Lu. II, -20. 43; (b) fem., (α) sg.; Mk. III, -20; (β) pl.; Mk. IV, 1. V, 21; (c) -n., (α) sg. (not found in our 'Selections.') -(β) pl.; Lu. II, 39. 45; -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) for ἑαυτῴ, αὑτῴ, αὐτῴ, etc., (a) -m., (α) sg., Mk. II, 26. III, 14. 25. -34. V, 4. 5. 30. 37. 40. II. Cor. -V, 19. Skeir. VII, a; (β) pl.; Mk. -II, 8. 19. IV, 17. II. Cor. V, 15. -(II) w. <strong>silba</strong>, m., (α) sg.: <strong>sis silbin</strong>, -<strong>sik silban</strong>, <em>himself</em>; Mk. III, 26. V, -30; (β) pl.: <strong>sis silbam</strong>, (<strong>sik silbans</strong>), -<em>themselvs</em>; II. Cor. V, 15. (III) w. -<strong>missô</strong>: <strong>seina missô</strong>, <em>one another</em>; -<strong>sis missô</strong>, <em>one another</em>; m. pl.; Mk. -I, 27. IV, 41. Lu. II, 15. [Wanting -in E., but see under <strong>seins</strong>.] -OHG. gen. sg. (only m. n.) sîn; -dat. wanting; acc. sih (sg. and pl.), -MHG. gen. sg. sîn, acc. sg. and pl. -sich, NHG. gen. sg. sein (poet.); dat. -acc. sich (for all genders and numbers).</p> - -<p><strong>seins</strong>, poss. prn. (<a href="#para_151">151</a>), uzed for all -genders and numbers, <em>his, theirs, -their</em>, etc., (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) alone, referring to a -f. in sg.; Mk. V, 26. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. a sb., -referring, (a) to a m. in sg.; Mt. V, -22. 28. 32. 45. VI, 27. 29. Mk. I, -6. 41. III, 7. 9. IV, 2. 3. 34. Lu. -II, 3. 28. II. Cor. II, 14. Skeir. -VII, c. d; (b) to a m. in pl.; Mt. -VI, 2. 5. 7. 16. Mk. I, 5. 20. II, -6. V, 17. Lu. II, 8. 39; (c) to a -f. in sg.; Lu. II, 7. 19. 36. 51. [< -stem of <strong>seina</strong>. OE. sîn (referring to -all genders and numbers;) OHG. sîn<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span> -(referring to a m. or n. sg. only), -MHG. sîn, NHG. sein, <em>his, its</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>seiteina</strong> (<a href="#para_17">17</a>, n. 2).</p> - -<p><strong>seiþus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>), <em>late</em>. [Cf. <strong>-seiþs</strong> -(s. <strong>þanaseiþs</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>sêls</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>good, kind</em>. [OE. -sæ̂l, ME. sel, adj., <em>good</em>, >-sæ̂lig, -ME. seli, <em>happy, blessed</em>, (NE. silly), -OHG. sâlig, MHG. sæ̂lec (-g-), NHG. -selig, adj., <em>happy, blessed</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sêtun</strong>, prt. of <strong>sitan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>si</strong>, pers. prn.; s. <strong>is</strong>. [Cf. OE. sêo (< -si + the fem. ending-u), ME. sche, -NE. she. (Cp. Brgm., II, <a href="#para_110">§ 110</a>.)]</p> - -<p><strong>sibja</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>, n. 1), <em>relationship</em>. [OE. -sib(b), f., ME. sib, sibbe, NE. sib -(obs., but dial.), <em>relationship, frendship, -luv, peace</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-sibjôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), in <strong>ga-s.</strong> [< stem -of <strong>sibja</strong>. OE. ge-sibbian, wv., <em>to -appease, please</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sibun</strong>, indecl. num. (<a href="#para_141">141</a>), <em>seven</em>; Lu. -II, 36. [OE. seofon, ME. seven, -NE. seven.]</p> - -<p><strong>sibuntêhund</strong>, num. (<a href="#para_143">143</a>), <em>seventy</em>. -[< <strong>sibun</strong> + <strong>têhund</strong>. Cp. Brgm., III, -<a href="#para_179">§ 179</a>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sidôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to practis</em>. [< -<strong>sidus</strong>. OHG. (gi-)sitôn, <em>to do, prepare</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sidus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>custom, manner</em>. -[OE. siodu, m., <em>custom, manner, -morality</em>, ME. side-, in side-ful, adj., -<em>modest</em>, OHG. situ, m., MHG. site, -m., f. (rare), NHG. sitte, f., <em>custom, -manner</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>siggwan</strong> (<a href="#para_68">68</a>), stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -abs., <em>to sing</em>. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc. (nom. in -pass.), <em>to read (aloud)</em>; II. Cor. III, -15.—Cpd. <strong>us-s.</strong> [OE. singan, ME. -singe, NE. sing.]</p> - -<p><strong>sigis</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>victory</em>. [OE. sigor, -m. (from stem in <strong>-iz</strong>; hense orig. n.), -beside sige, m. (as if < <strong>sigi-z</strong>; cp. -Brgm., II, <a href="#para_132">§ 132</a>, Rem. 2), ME. siᵹe, -<em>victory</em>, OHG. sigi, -u, m., MHG. -sige, sic (-g-), NHG. sieg, m., <em>victory</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Sigis-mêres</strong> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>, n. 2), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>sigqan</strong> (<strong>siggqan</strong>), stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to -sink</em>.—Cpd. <strong>ga-s.</strong> [OE. sincan -(intr.), ME. sinke, NE. sink (tr. and -intr.).]</p> - -<p><strong>sigljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to seal</em>, w. acc.; -II. Cor. I, 22. [< Lt. sigillare, <em>to -seal</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sigljô</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_110">110</a>), <em>seal</em>. [< <strong>sigljan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sihu</strong>? (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 1), acc. n. (<a href="#para_106">106</a>), <em>victory</em>. -[Cf. <strong>sigis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sijau</strong>, <strong>siju</strong>, <strong>sijum</strong>, etc., v. (<a href="#para_204">204</a>).</p> - -<p><strong>sik</strong>, refl. prn.; s. <strong>seina</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>-silan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), in <strong>ana-s.</strong> [Cognate -with, or < Lt. silere, <em>to be silent</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>silba</strong>, prn. (<a href="#para_132">132</a>, n. 3; 156), <em>self</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -uzed alone; II. Cor. I, 4. 9. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. -a poss. prn., where it stands in the -gen. (like Lt. ipsius w. a poss. prn.); -Lu. II, 35. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. a pers. prn.; -Mk. I, 44. III, 26. V, 30. II. Cor. -I, 9. III, 1. 5. IV, 2. 5. V, 12. 15. -(<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. a dem. prn.; as, <strong>þata silbô</strong>, -<em>this very thing</em>; II. Cor. II, 1. 3. -(<a href="#para_5">5</a>) w. a sb. Mk. IV, 28. [OE. seolf, -self, ME. seolf, self (infl. -v-), NE. -self.]</p> - -<p><strong>Silbânus</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a>, a; 54, n. 1), pr. n., -<em>Silvanus</em>; acc. <strong>-u</strong>; II. Cor. I, 19. -[< Σιλουανός.]</p> - -<p><strong>silba-wiljis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>, n. 4), <em>of one's -own accord</em>. [<strong>-wiljis</strong> < <strong>wiljan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>silda-leikjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to be astonisht, -be amazed, to wonder, -marvel</em>; Mk. I, 27. V, 20. Lu. II, -48; w. <strong>ana</strong> w. dat.; Lu. II, 33; <strong>bi</strong> -w. acc.; Lu. II, 18. [< <strong>sildaleiks</strong> -(= OE. sellîc, for seld-lîc, ME. sellich), -adj., <em>strange, wonderful, marvelous</em>, -< <strong>silda-</strong> (OE. seld, adj., <em>rare, strange</em>, -ME. selde, pl., <em>few</em>; cp. OE. seldan, -ME. selde, prop. dat. of seld) + -<strong>-leiks</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>silubr</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>silver, muney</em>. [OE. -seolfor, siolfur, ME. seolver, silver, -NE. silver.]</p> - -<p><strong>simlê</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_214">214</a>, n. 1), <em>onse, formerly</em>. -[OE. simle, symle, ME. simle, adv., -<em>ever, always</em>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>sinaps</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>; or <strong>sinap</strong>, n.? 94), -<em>mustard</em>; Mk. IV, 31. [< σίναπι, -n., <em>mustard</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sineigs</strong> (<a href="#para_10">10</a>, n. 5), adj. (<a href="#para_138">138</a> and 139), -<em>old, elder</em>. [< <strong>*sina-</strong> (s. <strong>sinteins</strong>), -adj., <em>old</em>, + suff. <strong>-eiga-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sinteinô</strong>, adv., <em>ever, always, continually</em>; -Mk. V, 5. II. Cor. IV, 10. -11. V, 6. [< <strong>sinteins</strong> + suff. <strong>-ô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sinteins</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>daily</em>; Mt. VI, 11. -[< <strong>sin-</strong> (for <strong>sina-</strong>; s. <strong>sineigs</strong>), <em>ever</em>, -+ <strong>-teina-</strong>; <strong>sin-</strong> = OE. sin-in sin-niht, -f., <em>eternal night</em>; sin-grêne, ME. -sin-, sen-grene, NE. sengreen, <em>the -houseleek</em>, lit. '<em>evergreen</em>'.]</p> - -<p><strong>sipôneis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>), <em>pupil, disciple</em>; Mk. -II, 15. 16. 18. 23. 24. III, 7. 9. -IV, 34. V, 31. Skeir. VII, d.</p> - -<p><strong>sipônjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>; 188), <em>to be a -disciple</em>. [< <strong>sipôneis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sis</strong>, prn.; s. <strong>seina</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>sitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to sit</em>; Mk. II, -6. V, 15; w. <strong>at</strong> w. dat.; Mk. II, 14; -<strong>bi</strong> w. acc.; Mk. III, 32. 34; <strong>in</strong> w. -dat.; Lu. II, 46.—Cpds. <strong>bi-</strong>, <strong>ga-s.</strong> -[OE. sittan (< *sittjan; the j occurs -in the prs. tense only; prt. sæt, -etc.), ME. sitte, NE. sit.]</p> - -<p><strong>siujan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to sew</em>; Mk. II, -21. [< a lost sb. OE. siowian, -seowian, ME. sewe, NE. sew.]</p> - -<p><strong>siukan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to be sick, -be il, be weak</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>siuks</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>sick, il, diseast, -weak</em>. [OE. sêoc, ME. sêk, sek, sic, -NE. sick.]</p> - -<p><strong>siuns</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>, n. 3), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>the sense -of sight, sight</em>; II. Cor. V, 7. [< -<strong>saíƕan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ni-</strong>; cp. Brgm., I, -§ 441.]</p> - -<p><strong>siuþ</strong> = <strong>sijuþ</strong>; s. <strong>sijau</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>skaban</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to shave</em>. -[OE. sceafan, scafan, ME. schave, -NE. shave.]</p> - -<p><strong>skadus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>shade, shadow</em>; -Mk. IV, 32. [OE. sceadu (follg. a- -or wa-stems, but orig. < stem in --u-), f., ME. schadowe, schade, NE. -shadow, shade.]</p> - -<p><strong>-skadweins</strong> (<a href="#para_14">14</a>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), -<em>a shading</em>, in <strong>ga-sk.</strong> [< <strong>skadwjan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-skadwjan</strong> (<a href="#para_14">14</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to -cast a shade or shadow</em>, in <strong>ufar-sk.</strong> -[< <strong>skadus</strong>. OE. sceadwian, ME. -schadowe, NE. shadow.]</p> - -<p><strong>skaidan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to sever, separate, -put asunder</em>. [OE. sc(e)âdan, ME. -shede, wv., NE. shed, <em>to part, pour, -spil</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-skaidnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum parted</em>, -in <strong>ga-sk</strong>. [< <strong>skaidan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skalkinôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to serv, do -service</em>; Mt. VI, 24. [< <strong>skalks</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skalks</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>servant</em>; Lu. II, 29. -II. Cor. IV, 5. [OE. scealc, m., ME. -schalk (= NE. -shal, in marshal < -French < G.), OHG. scalch, <em>servant</em>, -MHG. schalc, <em>servant, bondman</em>, -NHG. schalk, m., <em>wag, rogue</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skaman</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), always w. <strong>sik</strong>, -<em>to be ashamed</em>, w. inf.; II. Cor. I, -8. [< <strong>*skama</strong>, f. (= OE. sceomu, -sceamu, ME. schame, NE. shame). -OE. sceǫmian (of the Second, orig. -Third Class), sceamian, ME. schame, -NE. shame.]</p> - -<p><strong>-skapjan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), <em>to shape, -make</em>, in <strong>ga-sk.</strong> [OE. scieppan (< -scieppjan; ie < ea < a), scyppan, -ME. scheppe, schape, stv., schapie, -wv., NE. shape.]</p> - -<p><strong>skattja</strong> (<a href="#para_80">80</a>), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>muney-changer</em>. -[< <strong>skatts</strong> + suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skatts</strong> (<a href="#para_69">69</a>, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>muney, -coin</em>. [OE. sceat(t), scat, m., ME. -scat, OHG. scaz, m., <em>coin, muney</em>, -MHG. schaz (-tz-), NHG. schatz, m., -<em>trezure, sweet-hart</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skaþjan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), <em>to do scath, -do wrong</em>. [OE. sceððan, sceaðan, -str. and wv., <em>to harm</em>, > sceðð, n., -sceaða, m., ME. scathe, NE. scath, -<em>harm</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skauda-raips</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>; or <strong>-raip</strong>, n.?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span> -94), <em>shoe-lachet</em>; Mk. I, 7. [Lit. -<em>a string for fastening a cuver</em>, < -<strong>skauda-</strong> (cp. MHG. NHG. schôte, f., -<em>husk, pod</em>) + <strong>-raips</strong> = OE. râp, m., -ME. rôp, NE. rope.]</p> - -<p><strong>skauns</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>, n. 2), <em>beutiful</em>. -[Lit. <em>wurth seeing, noticeabl</em> (cp. -Brgm., <a href="#para_95">§ 95</a>; also <strong>us-skaus</strong> and the -follg. w.), OE. scêone (for *scêane) -> scîene, scêne, ME. schene, adj., -NE. sheen, adj. (<em>beutiful, fair</em>; -poet.) and sb.]</p> - -<p><strong>-skawjan</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>, n. 2), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to -behold, see</em>, in <strong>us-sk.</strong> [< <strong>-skaus</strong>; -s. <strong>us-skaus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skeinan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to shine</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 6.—Cpd. <strong>bi-sk.</strong> [OE. -scînan, ME. schine, NE. shine.]</p> - -<p><strong>skeireins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>a making clear, -explanation, interpretation</em>. [< -<strong>skeirjan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-skeirjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to make clear</em>, -in <strong>ga-sk.</strong> [< <strong>skeirs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skeirs</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_129">129</a>, n. 1), -<em>clear, evident, plain</em>. [< √ of <strong>skein-an</strong>. -OE. scîr, ME. shire, <em>bright, -clear, pure</em>; cp. ON. skærr, sheer, -<em>bright</em>, > ME. schere, NE. sheer.]</p> - -<p><strong>skêwjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to go, walk</em>; -Mk. II, 23. [Cf. ON. skæva, <em>to go, -stride along</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skip</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>ship, boat</em>; Mk. I, 19. -20. III, 9. IV, 1. 36. 37. V, 2. 18. -21. [OE. scip, n., ME. schip, NE. -ship.]</p> - -<p><strong>-skiuban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), -<em>to shuv, push</em>, in <strong>af-sk.</strong> [OE. scûfan -(irreg. only in the pres., but -later also scêofan), ME. shuve, -(NE. shuv < ME. (schowwyn =) -schove, OE. scofian, to <em>shuv</em>), -OHG. scioban, MHG. schieben, -NHG. schieben, <em>to shuv</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skôhs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>?), <em>shoe</em>; Mk. I, 7. -[OE. sceôh, scôh, m., ME. shô, NE. -shoe.]</p> - -<p><strong>-skreitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to shred, -tear, rend</em> (tr.), in <strong>dis-sk.</strong> [OS. -scrîtan, <em>to tear</em>. Cp. Swiss schrîssen, -<em>to pull, tear</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-skritnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to rend</em> (intr.), -in <strong>dis-sk.</strong> [< <strong>-skreitan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skuggwa</strong> (<a href="#para_68">68</a>), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>mirror</em>. -[< √ of <strong>skaus</strong>, which is containd -also in OE. scûwa, m., <em>shade</em>, and -in OHG. scûchar, <em>mirror</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skula</strong>, m. adj. (<a href="#para_132">132</a>), <em>gilty</em>; sb. -(<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>detter</em>; Mt. VI, 12; <strong>sk. -wisan</strong> w. acc. of th.: <strong>þatei -skulans sijaima</strong>, <em>that for which we -ow, our dets</em>; Mt. VI, 12; the -crime being indicated by the gen.: -<em>to be gilty of, be in danger of</em>; -Mk. III, 29; the punishment being -indicated by the dat.; Mt. V, 21. -22; or <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; Mt. V, 22. [< -<strong>skulan</strong>. OE. (ge-)scola, OHG. scolo, -MHG. schol, ge-schol, m., <em>detter</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>skulan</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_200">200</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. inf., -<em>to be about to be, to be one's duty, -to be obliged, ow, shal, must</em>; Lu. -II, 49. II. Cor. II, 3. V, 10. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) -<strong>skuld ist</strong>, <em>it behoovs, it is lawful</em>; -Mk. II, 24. III, 4. 26. [OE. sculan, -prs. indic. sceal, prt. sceolde, -ME. schal, prt. scholde, schulde, -NE. shal, should.]</p> - -<p><strong>skûra</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>shower</em>; <strong>sk. -windis</strong>, <em>storm of wind</em>; Mk. IV, 37. -[Cf. OE. scûr, m., ME. shur, -schowre, NE. shower.]</p> - -<p><strong>slahan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to strike, -beat, smite</em>. [OE. slêan < *slahǫn -< *slahan, <em>to strike, slay</em>, ME. -slê (= slæ̂), NE. slay.]</p> - -<p><strong>slahs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>stroke, stripe; -plague</em>; Mk. V, 29. 34. [< <strong>slahan</strong>. -OE. slege, m., ME. sleᵹe, <em>blow</em>; -OHG. slag (a-stem; in comp. also -i-stem: slegi-), MHG. slac (-g-), -NHG. schlag, m., <em>blow, stroke</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-slauþjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to cause to -slide</em>, in <strong>af-s.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>-slauþnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), in <strong>af-s.</strong> [Correlativ -to <strong>-slauþjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>slawan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to be silent, hold -one's peace</em>.—Cpd. <strong>ga-s.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>slêpan</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, n. 3), rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), <em>to sleep, -fall asleep, be asleep</em>; Mk. IV, 27. -V, 39; w. <strong>ana</strong> w. dat.; Mk. IV, 38. -[OE. slæ̂pan (st. and wv.), ME. -slepe (st. and wv.), NE. sleep (wv.), -OHG. slâfan, MHG. slâfen, NHG. -schlafen, stv., <em>to sleep</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>slêps</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 2), <em>sleep</em>. [< -<strong>slêpan</strong>. OE. slæ̂p, m., ME. slep(e), -NE. sleep.]</p> - -<p><strong>-slindan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to devour</em>, -in <strong>fra-s.</strong> [OHG. (far)-slintan, MHG. -ver-slinden, NHG. verschlingen (ng -for nd by influence of schlingen, -<em>to wind, twist</em>), <em>to devour</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sliupan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to slip</em>. [OE. -slûpan (for *slêopan; cp. <strong>-skiuban</strong>), -ME. (æt)-slupe, OHG. sliofan, MHG. -sliefen, NHG. schliefen, <em>to slip</em>. Cp. -also E. slip.]</p> - -<p><strong>smakka</strong> (<a href="#para_58">58</a>, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>fig</em>. [A -foren word. Cp. Old Bulgarian -smoky, <em>fig</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>smals</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>small, litl</em>. [OE. -smæl, ME. smal, NE. small.]</p> - -<p><strong>-smeitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), in <strong>ga-s.</strong> -[OE. smîtan, <em>to strike</em>, be-s., <em>to -soil, pollute</em>, ME. smite, <em>to strike</em>, -be-s., <em>to soil, pollute</em>, NE. smite.]</p> - -<p><strong>snaga</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>garment</em>; Mk. II, -21.</p> - -<p><strong>snaiws</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 1), <em>snow</em>. [OE. -snâ(w), m., ME. snow, NE. snow.]</p> - -<p><strong>sneiþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to cut, -reap</em>; Mt. VI, 26. [OE. snîðan, -ME. sniðe, OHG. snîdan, MHG. -snîden, NHG. schneiden, <em>to cut</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sniumjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to hasten, make -haste</em>; Lu. II, 16. [< an adj. = -OHG. sniumi, <em>quick, fast</em> (sniumo, -adv., = OE. snêome, snîome, adv., -<em>quickly, immediately</em>), < √ of <strong>sniwan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sniumundôs</strong>, compar. adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>, n. -2), <em>more quickly</em>. [< <strong>sniumundô</strong>, -adv., <em>quickly</em>, (< adj. stem <strong>sniumunda-</strong> -+ adv. suff. <strong>-ô</strong>) + compar. -suff. <strong>-is</strong>, < <strong>sniumun-</strong> (+ suff. <strong>-da-</strong>) -< √ of <strong>sniwan</strong> + suff. <strong>-mun-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sniwan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 2), <em>to hasten, -go</em>. [Cf. ON. snúa, stv., <em>to turn</em>; -and OE. sneowan, wv., <em>to hasten</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>snutrs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>wise</em>. [< stem -<strong>snut-</strong> + suff. <strong>-ra-</strong>. OE. snot(t)or, -snoter, ME. snoter, adj., <em>wise, prudent</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sôh</strong>, f. of <strong>sah</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>sôkjan</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_186">186</a>), <em>to seek, seek -for, ask for, desire, long for</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. -acc.; Mt. VI, 32. Mk. I, 37. III, -32. Lu. II, 44. 45. 48. 49. IV, -42. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. <strong>miþ</strong> w. dat., <em>to question -with</em>; Mk. I, 27. [OE. sêkan, ME. -seke, (bi)seche, NE. seek, beseech. -Cp. <strong>sakan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sôkns</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>serch, inquiry, -question</em>. [< √ of <strong>sôkjan</strong> + suff. -<strong>-ni-</strong>. OE. sôcen (w. suff. -na-), f., -ME. soken, <em>a seeking, inquiry</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>spaíkulâtur</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a>, a; 24, n. 2), m., <em>spy, -executioner</em>. [< Lt. speculator, -<em>spy</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sparwa</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>sparrow</em>. [OE. -spearwa, ME. spar(o)we, NE. sparrow.]</p> - -<p><strong>spaúrds</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_116">116</a>), <em>stadium, furlong, -race-course</em>. [OHG. spurt, f. (?), <em>a -stadium</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>spêdumists</strong>, superl. adj. (<a href="#para_139">139</a>, n. 1), -<em>the last</em>. [< stem *<strong>spêduma(n)-</strong> -(< <strong>spêþs</strong> + suff. <strong>-u-ma-n-</strong>) + suff. -<strong>-ista</strong>; <strong>spêþs</strong> = OHG. spâti, MHG. -spæ̂te, NHG. spät, adj., <em>late</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>speiwan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to spit</em>. -[OE. spîwan, ME. spiwe, OHG. -spîwan, spîan, MHG. spîen, NHG. -speien, <em>to spit</em>. Cp. also OE. spiwian, -speowan, ME. spewe, NE. -spew.]</p> - -<p><strong>spilda</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>(writing-) tablet</em>; II. -Cor. III, 3. [Cf. OE. speld, n., ME. -speld, <em>splinter, chip</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>spillôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_189">189</a>), <em>to tel a tale, tel, -narrate</em>; Mk. V, 16; <em>to bring (good)<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span> -tidings</em>; Lu. II, 10. [< <strong>spill</strong> (= -OE. spell, n., <em>a saying, narrativ, -story</em>, ME. <em>spell, speech, preaching</em>, -NE. spel, <em>an incantation</em>). OE. -spellian, ME. spelle, NE. spel.]</p> - -<p><strong>spinnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to spin</em>; -Mt. VI, 28. [OE. spinnan, ME. -spynne, NE. spin.]</p> - -<p><strong>sprautô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_211">211</a>, n. 1), <em>quickly, -soon</em>; Mt. V, 25.</p> - -<p><strong>stafs</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>element, -rudiment</em>. [OE. stæf, m., ME. staf, -<em>twig, staff, letter</em>, NE. staff.]</p> - -<p><strong>staiga</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>path, way, highway</em>; -Mk. I, 3. [< <strong>steigan</strong>. OHG. steiga, -MHG. steige, f., <em>an ascending road</em>, -NHG. steige, f., <em>stile, staircase</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>stainahs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>stony</em>; Mk. IV, -5. 16. [< <strong>stains</strong> + suff. <strong>-ha</strong> (:<strong>ga</strong>). -OHG. steinag, -ac, MHG. steinec -(-g-), NHG. steinig, adj., <em>stony</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>staineins</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>of stone, stony</em>; -II. Cor. III, 3. [< <strong>stains</strong> + suff. -<strong>-eina-</strong>. OE. stæ̂nen, ME. stenen, -OHG. steinîn, MHG. steinen, NHG. -steinen (uzually steinern, w. dubl -suff. -er-n), <em>of stone</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>stains</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>stone, rock</em>; Mk. V, -5. II. Cor. III, 7.—Also uzed as a -pr. n., <em>Peter</em>; Skeir. VII, a. [OE. -stân, m., ME. stôn, NE. stone.]</p> - -<p><strong>staírnô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>star</em>. [OE. steorra -(rr < rn), m., ME. sterre, NE. star, -OHG. sterno, sterro, MHG. sterne, -sterre, also stern, a-stem, m., NHG. -stern, m., <em>star</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-staldan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>), in <strong>ga-st.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>standan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 3), <em>to stand, -stand firm</em>; Mk. III, 24. 25; w. <strong>in</strong> -w. dat.; Mt. VI, 5; w. <strong>ûta</strong>; Mk. III, -31.—Cpds. <strong>af-</strong>, <strong>and-</strong>, <strong>at-</strong>, <strong>ga-</strong>, -<strong>twis-</strong>, <strong>us-st.</strong> [A nasalized form < -√ stat extended < sta. OE. stǫndan, -standan, ME. stande, NE. -stand. The orig. √ is seen in OHG. -MHG. stân, stên, NHG. stehen, stv., -<em>to stand</em>; and in <strong>staþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>staþs</strong>, gen. <strong>stadis</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a> and notes), m. -(<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>sted, place</em>; Mk. I, 35. 45. -II. Cor. II, 14. Skeir. VII, b; <em>an -inn</em>; Lu. II, 7; —<strong>jainis stadis</strong> (<a href="#para_215">215</a>), -<em>unto the other side (of the lake)</em>; -Mk. IV, 35. [< √ of <strong>standan</strong> + suff. -<strong>-þi-</strong>. OE. stede, m., ME. stede, NE. -sted (insted = in sted).]</p> - -<p><strong>*staþs</strong>, gen. <strong>staþis</strong>, m. (? 91, n. 2), -<em>shore, land</em>; Mk. IV, 1. [< √ of -<strong>standan</strong> + suff. <strong>-þa-</strong> or <strong>-þi-</strong> (?). -OE. stæð, n., <em>bank, shore</em>, ME. -staðe, NE. staith.]</p> - -<p><strong>staua</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>judgment</em>; Mt. V, -21. 22. [< √ stâw: stôw; cp. -<strong>stôjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>staua</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>judge</em>; Mt. V, -25. [< <strong>staua</strong>, f., + suff. <strong>-an-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>staua-stôls</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>judgment-seat</em>; -II. Cor. V, 10.</p> - -<p><strong>-staúrran</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), in <strong>and-st.</strong> [< -a lost adj. (cp. OE. styrne, = Goth. -<strong>*staúr-ni-</strong>, ME. sterne, NE. stern). -OHG. storrên, MHG. storren, <em>to be -rigid, stand forth stif</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>stautan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), w. acc. and -<strong>bi</strong> w. acc., <em>to strike, smite</em>; Mt. V, -39. [OHG. stôȥan, MHG. stôȥen, -NHG. stossen, <em>to thrust, push</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>steigan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to mount, -climb up</em>.—Cpds. <strong>ufar-</strong>, <strong>us-st.</strong> [OE. -stîgan, ME. stie, styᵹe, NE. sty, -<em>to mount, ascend</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>stibna</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>voice</em>; Mk. I, 3. 11. -26. V, 7. [OE. stefn, f., ME. steven, -<em>voice</em>, NE. steven (obs.), <em>an outcry</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-stiggan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to sting</em>, -in <strong>us-st.</strong> [OE. stingan, ME. stinge, -NE. sting.]</p> - -<p><strong>stigqan</strong> (gg; 67, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), -<em>to thrust, strike</em>. [ON. stökkva -(for *stekkva), <em>to jump, leap</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>stilan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), <em>to steal</em>; Mt. -VI, 20. [OE. stelan, ME. stele, NE. -steal.]</p> - -<p><strong>stiur</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, n. 2), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 4), <em>steer, -calf</em>. [OE. stêor, m., ME. stêr, NE. -steer.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>stiwiti</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>endurance, patience</em>; -II. Cor. I, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>-stôdjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), only in the cpds. -<strong>ana-</strong>, <strong>du-st.</strong> [< √ of <strong>standan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>stôjan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_186">186</a>, n. 2), <em>to judge</em>, -in <strong>ga-st.</strong> [< <strong>staua</strong> (cp. Brgm., I, -<a href="#para_179">§ 179</a>). OHG. stôwan, stouwan -(prt. stôwida), MHG. stouwen, <em>to -scold, accuse</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>stôls</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>stool, seat, throne</em>; -Mt. V, 34. [< √ of <strong>standan</strong> + suff. -<strong>-la</strong>. OE. stôl, m., ME. stôl, NE. -stool.]</p> - -<p><strong>straujan</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to strew, -spred</em>. [< a sb. = OE. strêa(w), -North. strê, n., ME. strâ(we), NE. -straw. OE. strêge, strêawian, ME. -streᵹe, strewe, NE. strew.]</p> - -<p><strong>striks</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a> or 100?), <em>stroke, title</em>; -Mt. V, 18. [< √ of <strong>*streikan</strong> (= -OE. strîcan, <em>to move, go</em>, ME. strike, -NE. strike). OHG. strih, MHG. -NHG. strich, m., <em>stroke, line</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>stubjus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>dust</em>. [OHG. stuppe, -MHG. (ge)stüppe, (ge)stuppe, NHG. -gestüpp, n., <em>dust</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-suljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>ga-s.</strong> [< √ of -OE. syll, f., ME. sille, NE. sil; and -of Goth. <strong>suljô</strong> (prob. not < Lt. -solea).]</p> - -<p><strong>suman</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_214">214</a>, n. 1), <em>onse, in -times past</em>. [< stem of <strong>sums</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sums</strong>, indef. prn. (<a href="#para_162">162</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) alone, -<em>sum one</em>, pl. <em>sum</em>; II. Cor. III, 1. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) adj., <em>certain, sum</em>. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. partit. -gen., <em>certain, sum</em>; Mk. II, 6. V, 25.—<strong>sums..sums-uþ -þan</strong>, <em>the one ... -the other</em>; II. Cor. II, 16; <strong>sum -raíhtis..anþaruþ-þan..jah sum</strong>, -<em>sum ... other ... and sum</em>; Mk. IV, -4-8.—<strong>bi-sumata</strong>, <em>in part</em>; II. Cor. -I, 14. II, 5. [OE. ME. sum, NE. -sum.]</p> - -<p><strong>sundrô</strong>, adv., <em>asunder, alone, privately</em>; -Mk. IV, 10. 34. [Cf. OE. sundor, -ME. sunder, adv., <em>especially, apart</em>, -OHG. suntar, MHG. sunder, adv., -<em>separately, especially</em>; conj., <em>but, -rather</em>; prep., <em>without</em>, NHG. sonder, -prep., <em>without</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sunja</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>, n. 1), <em>truth</em>; Mk. V, 33. -II. Cor. IV, 2; acc. sg. is uzed adverbially -(<a href="#para_215">215</a>). [< <strong>sunjis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sunjaba</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_210">210</a>), <em>truly, verily</em>. -[< <strong>sunjis</strong> + suff. <strong>-ba</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Sunjai-friþas</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 2), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>sunjis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_126">126</a>), <em>tru</em>. [stem <strong>sunja-</strong> -for *sundja-< *sund- (< √ of <strong>im</strong>, -<strong>sijau</strong>; s. <strong>wisan</strong>) = OE. sôð (for -sǫnð), ME. sôth, NE. sooth.]</p> - -<p><strong>sunjôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to verify, excuse</em>. -[< <strong>sunja</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sunnô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), n. (? 110, n. 2), <em>sun</em>; -Mt. V, 45. Mk. IV, 6. [OE. sunne, -f., ME. sunne, NE. sun.]</p> - -<p><strong>suns</strong>, adv., <em>soon, at onse, suddenly, -immediately</em>; Mk. I, 10. 12. 18. 20. -21. 28-31. 42. 43. II, 2. 8. 12. -IV, 5. 15. 16. 29. V, 2. 13. 42. -[Prop. compar. adv., < <strong>*sunis</strong> (cp. -<strong>mins</strong>) < stem <strong>suna-</strong> + adv. compar. -suffix <strong>-is</strong>. Cf. OE. sǫ̂na, ME. sone, -NE. soon.]</p> - -<p><strong>suns-aiw</strong>, adv., <em>soon, immediately, -straightway</em>; Mk. III, 6. V, 29. -30. 36.</p> - -<p><strong>suns-ei</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>as soon as, when</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>sunus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_104">104</a>), <em>sun</em>; Mt. V, 45. Mk. -I, 1. 11. II, 10. 19. 28. III, 11. 17. -28. V, 7. Lu. II, 7. II. Cor. I, 19. -[OE. sunu, m., ME. sune, sone, -NE. sun.]</p> - -<p><strong>suts</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>sweet, -suitabl, patient</em>. [OE. swête (jo-stem), -ME. swete, NE. sweet.]</p> - -<p><strong>swa</strong>, adv., <em>so</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) alone; Mt. V, 19. -VI, 9. 30. Mk. II, 7. 8. 12. IV, 40. -Lu. II, 48. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) correlativ: <strong>swaswê..swa -jah</strong>, <em>as ... so also</em>; II. Cor. -I, 5; <strong>swa..swaswê</strong>, <em>so ... as</em>; Mk. -IV, 26. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. an adj. or adv.; -Skeir. VII, a. b. c. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) <strong>swa swê</strong>, -w. an adj. or adv. between them: -<strong>swa filu swê</strong>, <em>as much as</em>; Skeir. -VII, c; <strong>swa lagga ƕeila swê</strong>, <em>as -long as</em>; Mk. II, 19; <strong>swa managai<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span> -swê</strong>, <em>as many as</em>; Mk. III, 10; <strong>swa -managôs swê</strong>, Mk. III, 28. [OE. -swâ, ME. swa, swo, so, NE. so.]</p> - -<p><strong>swa-ei</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>so that, that, -therefore</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. prs. indic.; Mk. -II, 28. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. prt. indic.; Mk. I, -27. Skeir. VII, c. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. prt. opt.; -II. Cor. III, 7. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. acc. and inf.; -II. Cor. II, 7.—<em>wherefore, therefore</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 12. V, 16. 17.</p> - -<p><strong>-swaggwjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to cause to -swing</em>, in <strong>af-sw.</strong> [Caus. of <strong>*swiggwan</strong> -(= OE. swingan, ME. swinge, -NE. swing). OE. swengan, ME. -swenge, NE. swinge (for *swenge, -as singe for *senge).]</p> - -<p><strong>swaíhra</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>father-in-law</em>. -[Cf. OE. swêor (< sweohor < *swehur, -a-stem), m., <em>father-in-law</em>, -OHG. swehur, m., <em>father-in-law</em>, -later also <em>brother-in-law</em>, MHG. -sweher, NHG. schwäher, m., <em>father-in-law</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swaíhrô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>mother-in-law</em>; Mk. -I, 30. [Extended < stem <strong>*swaíhrô-</strong>. -Cf. OE. sweger, f., OHG. swigar, -MHG. swiger, NHG. schwieger -(rare; uzually schwiegermutter), f., -<em>mother-in-law</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-swaírban</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to wipe</em>, -in <strong>bi-sw.</strong> [OE. sweorfan, <em>to rub, -file, polish</em>, ME. swerve, NE. swerv, -<em>to turn aside</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swa-lauþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_161">161</a>), <em>so great, so -much, such</em>. [For <strong>-lauþs</strong>, s. <strong>sama-lauþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swa-leiks</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_161">161</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) alone; so -w. the art., <em>such a one</em>; II. Cor. -II, 6. 7. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. a sb., without the -art., <em>such</em>; Mk. IV, 33. II. Cor. I, -10. III, 4. [OE. swelc, swilc, < -swâ-lîc, ME. swiche, swuch, NE. -such.]</p> - -<p><strong>swamms</strong> (<strong>swams</strong>; 48; 80, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), -<em>spunge</em>. [OE. swam, m., <em>fungus</em>, -OHG. MHG. swam (mm), NHG. -schwamm, m., <em>spunge, fungus</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swaran</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to swear</em>, -w. <strong>bi</strong> w. dat.; Mt. V, 34. 35. 36.—Cpds. -<strong>bi-</strong>, <strong>ufar-s.</strong> [OE. swerian -(the i, = j, occurs in the prs. tense -only; prt. swore, pp. sworen), ME. -swere, NE. swear.]</p> - -<p><strong>swarê</strong>, adv., <em>without a cause, in vain</em>; -Mt. V, 22.</p> - -<p><strong>swartis</strong> (in A) or <strong>swartizl</strong> (in B), n. -(? 94), <em>that which is black, ink</em>; II. -Cor. III, 3. [< <strong>swarts</strong> + suff. <strong>-iz-</strong> -(<strong>-zla-</strong> = NHG. -sal, -sel).]</p> - -<p><strong>swarts</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>black</em>; Mt. V, 36. -[OE. sweart, ME. NE. swart.]</p> - -<p><strong>swa-swê</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) adv., <em>as, just as, as it -wer, in like manner as, like</em>, (a) -uzed alone; Mt. V, 48. VI, 2. 5. 7. -12. 16. Mk. I, 22. II. Cor. II, 17. -III, 5. Mk. I, 22. IV, 33. Lu. II, -20. 23. II. Cor. I, 5. 14. II, 17. -III, 5. 13. 18. IV, 1; <strong>swaswê jah</strong>, -<em>even as, as also</em>; II. Cor. I, 14; -<strong>swaswê qiþan ist</strong>, <em>as (= according -to that which) is said</em>; Lu. II, 24; -(b) correlativ: <strong>swaswê..jah</strong>, -<em>as ... (so) also</em>; II. Cor. I, 7. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) conj. -(<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>so that, insomuch that</em>, (a) -w. prt. ind.; Mk. I, 45. II, 2. 12. -III, 10. 20. IV, 32. 37; (b) w. prt. -opt.; II. Cor. I, 8; (c) w. acc. and -inf.; Mk. IV, 1.</p> - -<p><strong>swê</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) adv., (a) in comparison, -<em>as, just as, like</em>; Mt. VI, 29. Mk. I, -2. 10. 22. IV, 27. 31. II. Cor. II, -17. III, 1. V, 20. Skeir. VII, b; —<strong>analeikô -swê</strong>, <em>in like manner</em>; -Skeir. VII, a; <strong>swê..jah</strong>; Mt. VI, -10; (b) before numerals, <em>about</em>; -Mk. V, 13. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>; temporal), -<em>as, when</em>; Mk. IV, 36.</p> - -<p><strong>swêgnjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to rejoice, -triumf</em>. [< a lost adj. or sb. -<strong>*swêgna-</strong> < <strong>sweg-</strong> (cf. OE. swôgan, -<em>to sound, rustl</em>; swêg, m., <em>sound</em>) -+ suff. <strong>-na-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>sweiban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), -<em>to cease</em>. [Cf. OHG. (gi)-swiftôn, -<em>to be stil, be quiet</em>; MHG. swiften -(= OHG. *swiftjan), <em>to silence,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span> -appease, stil</em>; NHG. be-schwichtigen -(prop. Low G., w. ch for f), <em>to -silence, appease, stil</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swein</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>swine, pig</em>; Mk. V, -11-14. 16. [Orig. adj., < *sû (= -OE. sû, f., ME. sowe, NE. sow) + -suff. -îna-. OE. swîn, n., <em>hog, (wild) -boar</em>, (pl. swine), ME. swin, NE. -swine.]</p> - -<p><strong>swêrs</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>hevy, -weighty</em>; hense, <em>grave, honord</em>. -[OE. swæ̂r, adj., <em>hevy, difficult</em>, -OHG. swâri, MHG. swæ̂re, adj., -<em>hevy, grave, noble</em>, NHG. schwer, -adj., <em>hevy, difficult, grievous</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swês</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, n. 1), <em>one's own</em>; -II. Cor. V, 10 (see note). [< <strong>swê-</strong> -(allied to <strong>sei-na</strong>) + suff. <strong>-sa-</strong>. OE. -swæ̂s, adj., <em>one's own, domestic, -intimate</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swê-þáuh</strong>, adv. and conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>yet, -indeed, however</em>; <strong>jabai sw. jah</strong> (s. -<strong>jabai</strong>); II. Cor. V, 3; <strong>untê sw.</strong>, <em>for -indeed</em>, II. Cor. V, 19.</p> - -<p><strong>-swikunþjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>ga-sw.</strong> -[< <strong>swikunþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swikunþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>evident, manifest, -open</em>; II. Cor. V, 11; <strong>sw. -waírþan</strong>, <em>to becum</em> or <em>be made -manifest, appear</em>; Mk. IV, 22. II. -Cor. IV, 11. [< the pref. <strong>swi-</strong> -(allied to <strong>swês</strong>) + <strong>kunþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swiltan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to die</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-sw.</strong> [OE. sweltan, <em>to die</em>, -ME. swelte, <em>to faint, die</em>, > the -freq. sweltere, <em>to faint away</em>, NE. -swelter, <em>to be overcum with heat</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swinþnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to grow strong</em>; -Lu. II, 40. [< <strong>swinþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swinþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>strong</em>; Mk. III, -27. <em>hole, helthy</em>; Mk. II, 17.—Compar. -<strong>swinþôza</strong>, <em>mightier</em>; Mk. -I, 7. [OE. swîð (< *swinð), ME. -swiþ, <em>strong</em>, OHG. *swind (in pr. -ns.), MHG. swint (d-), <em>strong, -quick</em>, NHG. schwind (obs., but -dial.), ge-schwind, <em>quick</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>swistar</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_114">114</a>), <em>sister</em>; Mk. III, 32. -35. [OE. sweostor, swustor, ME. -suster and sister (by influence of -ON. systir), NE. sister.]</p> - -<p><strong>swôgatjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to sigh, groan</em>; -II. Cor. V, 2. 4. [Intensiv v. < -<strong>swôg-</strong> in (OE. swôgan, ME. swowe -> swoᵹne, swoune, NE. swoon) -<strong>-swôgjan</strong>, <em>to sigh</em>; <strong>-atjan</strong> = OE. --ettan, NHG. -ezzen.]</p> - -<p><strong>swumfsl</strong> (<a href="#para_80">80</a>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>swimming-bath, -pool</em>. [For <strong>swumsl</strong> (so in -MS., an amended form of <strong>swumslf</strong>. -But the <strong>f</strong> is merely eufonic) < -<strong>swimman</strong> (+ suff. <strong>-sla</strong>) = OE. swimman, -ME. swimme, NE. swim.]</p> - -<p><strong>Symaíôn</strong> (<a href="#para_39">39</a>), pr. n., <em>Simeon</em>; Lu. II, -25. 34. [< Συμεών.]</p> - -<p><strong>synagôga-faþs</strong>, gen. <strong>-fadis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), -<em>ruler of a synagog</em>; Mk. V, 22. 35. -36. 38. [< <strong>synagôgê</strong> + <strong>-faþs</strong> (only -in cpds.), <em>chief, master</em>; s. <strong>brûþ-faþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>synagôgê</strong> (<a href="#para_39">39</a>), f., <em>synagog</em>; (gen. -<strong>-ais</strong>;) dat. (<strong>-ai</strong>; or) <strong>-ein</strong>; Mk. I, -29 (<strong>-ên</strong> for <strong>-ein</strong>; 17, n. 1); or <strong>-ê</strong> -(Gr. infl.); Mk. I, 23; acc. (<strong>-ein</strong>; -or) <strong>-ên</strong> (Gr. infl.); Mk. I, 21. III, -1; dat. pl. <strong>-im</strong>; Mk. I, 39. [< -συναγωγή, <em>congregation</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Syria</strong>, pr. n., <em>Syria</em>; gen. <strong>-ais</strong>; Lu. -II, 2. [< Συρία.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Tagl</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>a singl hair, hair</em>; -Mt. V, 36. Mk. I, 6. [OE. tæᵹ(e)l, -m., ME. tayl, NE. tail.]</p> - -<p><strong>tagr</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>tear</em>; II. Cor. II, 4. -[OE. têar, teagor (< *taur, for -*tahur), m., <em>drop, tear</em>, ME. tere, -têr, NE. tear.]</p> - -<p><strong>tahjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to tear, rend</em>, w. -acc.; Mk. I, 26.</p> - -<p><strong>taíhswa</strong>, f. (prop. str. adj.; Mk. XVI, -5. Col. III, 1), <em>the right hand</em>. [< -<strong>taíhsws</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>taíhsws</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>; uzually weak; -132; so also without the art.; cp. -prec. word), <em>right</em> (not <em>left</em>); Mt. -V, 29. 30. 39.—<strong>taíhswô</strong> (sc. <strong>han<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span>dus</strong>), -<em>the right hand</em>; Mt. VI, 3. -[OHG. zeso (infl. zesw-), MHG. -zese (infl. zesw-, zesew-), adj., <em>right</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>taíhun</strong>, card. num. (<a href="#para_141">141</a>), <em>ten</em>. [OE. -tên (< *teen for *tehen), têo (North.), -ME. ten, NE. ten (-teen; s. <strong>fimf</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>taíhunda</strong>, ord. num. (<a href="#para_146">146</a>), <em>the tenth</em>. -[< <strong>taíhun</strong> + suff. <strong>-da</strong>.] [OE. têoða -(for *têonða), ME. tenþe (by influence -of ten), NE. tenth.]</p> - -<p><strong>taíhun-têhund</strong> and <strong>-taíhund</strong>, card. -num. (<a href="#para_143">143</a>; cp. 148), <em>a hundred</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>taiknjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to betoken, -point, show</em>.—Cpd. <strong>us-t.</strong> [< <strong>taikns</strong>. -OE. tâcnian, ME. tokne, <em>to show, -betoken, signify</em>, NE. token (Shak.), -<em>to foretel, betoken, to make known</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>taikns</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>token; sign, wonder, -miracl</em>; Lu. II, 12. 34. [< <strong>taik-</strong> -(= OE. tâc-in *tâcian, <em>to show</em>, -= tæ̂can, ME. teche, teache, NE. -teach) + suff. <strong>-ni-</strong>. OE. tâcen (w. -suff. -no-), n., <em>token, mark, wonder</em>, -ME. tokne, NE. token.]</p> - -<p><strong>tainjô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>a basket of twigs, -basket</em>; Skeir. VII, c. d. [< <strong>tains</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-jôn-</strong>. OHG. zein(n)â, f., -MHG. zeine, f. m., <em>a basket of -twigs</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>tains</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>twig, branch</em>. [OE. -tân, m., <em>twig, rod, staf</em>, ON. teinn -> ME. tein, <em>staff</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>taíran</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), only in <strong>dis-</strong>, -<strong>ga-t.</strong> [OE. teran, ME. tere, NE. -tear.]</p> - -<p><strong>taítôk</strong>, prt. of <strong>têkan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>taleiþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>damsel</em>; Mk. V, 41. -[< ταλιθά < the Chaldean.]</p> - -<p><strong>talzjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to teach, instruct</em>.—<strong>talzjands</strong>, -m. (prop. prsp.; 115), -<em>teacher</em>. [< <strong>-tals</strong> (in <strong>un-tals</strong>, <em>indocil, -disobedient</em>) < √ tal seen in OE. -talu, <em>number, narrativ, speech</em>, ME. -tale, NE. tale.]</p> - -<p><strong>-tamjan</strong> (<a href="#para_33">33</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to tame</em>, in -<strong>ga-t.</strong> [< an adj. = OE. tam, ME. -tame, NE. tame; < √ of <strong>-timan</strong>. -OE. tamian, temian, ME. tame, -teme, NE. tame.]</p> - -<p><strong>taui</strong> (gen. <strong>tôjis</strong>; 26), n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>deed, -work</em>. [< <strong>taujan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>taujan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. acc. -(sumtimes understood), <em>to do, -make</em>; Mt. V, 19. 46. 47. VI, 3. -Mk. II, 24. III, 8. V, 32; <strong>armaiôn -t.</strong>, <em>to do alms</em>; Mt. VI, 1. 2. 3. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. dubl acc., <em>to make</em>; II. Cor. -IV, 2. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) <strong>waíla t.</strong>, <em>to do wel, do -good</em>; Mt. V, 44. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. <strong>bi</strong> w. acc., -<em>to do, make</em>; Lu. II, 27. (<a href="#para_5">5</a>) w. -acc. and inf., <em>to make, cause</em>; Mt. -V, 32. (<a href="#para_6">6</a>) <strong>þiuþ t.</strong>, <em>to do good</em>; -Mk. III, 4; <strong>unþiuþ t.</strong>, <em>to do evil</em>; -Mk. III, 4; <strong>galiug t.</strong>, <em>to falsify, -handl deceitfully</em>; II. Cor. IV, 2.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-t.</strong> [< √ of OE. tôl (w. -instr. l-suff.), n., ME. tôl, NE. tool. -Cf. OE. tawian, <em>to prepare, dress, -get redy</em>, ME. tawe, <em>to work, act -upon</em>, NE. taw, <em>to prepare skins, -curry, toil</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-taúrnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to rend</em> (intr.), -in <strong>ga-t.</strong> [< pp. stem of <strong>taíran</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>tawidêdeina</strong>, prt. of <strong>taujan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>-teihan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to show</em>, in -<strong>ga-t.</strong> [OE. têon (for tîon, for -*tîhǫn), OHG. zîhan, MHG. zîhen, -NHG. zeihen, <em>to accuse of, charge -with</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Teimaúþaîus</strong>, pr. n., <em>Timotheus</em>; II. -Cor. I, 1; acc. <strong>-u</strong>; II. Cor. I, 19. -[< Τιμόθεος.]</p> - -<p><strong>Teitus</strong>, pr. n., <em>Titus</em>; acc. (<strong>-u</strong> or) -<strong>-aún</strong> (Gr. infl.); II. Cor. II, 13. -[< Τίτος.]</p> - -<p><strong>têkan</strong> (<strong>ei</strong> for <strong>ê</strong>; 7, n. 2), rv. (<a href="#para_181">181</a>), -<em>to tuch</em>, w. two dativs; Mk. V, 30.—Cpd. -<strong>at-t.</strong> [ON. táka (prt. tók) -> ME. take, NE. take.]</p> - -<p><strong>Theodemîr</strong>, <em>Theodomirus</em> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>, n. 2; -70, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>Theodoricus</strong> (<a href="#para_18">18</a>, n. 1; 70, n. 1), -pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>Theudes</strong> (<a href="#para_18">18</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>Theudicodo</strong> (<a href="#para_18">18</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>*tigus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_142">142</a>), <em>a decad</em>, in num. -cpds. [OE. -tig, ME. -tiᵹ, -ti, NE. -ty.]</p> - -<p><strong>-tilôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_189">189</a>), <em>to aim, fit</em>, in -<strong>and-t.</strong> [< <strong>-tils</strong> (in <strong>ga-tils</strong>, adj., -<em>convenient</em>; < √ ti + suff. <strong>-la-</strong>. Cp. -<strong>til</strong>, n., <em>aim, fit time, opportunity</em>, -= OE. til, n. <em>fitness</em>; and ON. til, -prep., <em>to</em>, > ME. NE. til) = OE. til, -adj., <em>fit, suitabl</em>. OE. tilian, <em>to aim, -strive for, labor</em>, ME. tile, NE. til, -<em>to cultivate</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-timan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), <em>to be fit</em>, in -<strong>ga-t.</strong> [OHG. (ga)-zeman, MHG. -(ge)zemen, stv., NHG. (ge)ziemen, -wv., <em>to be fit, behoov</em>. Cp. <strong>-tamjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>timrja</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>builder, carpenter</em>. -[< <strong>*timr</strong> (= OE. timber (the b being -eufonic), n., <em>material to build with, -building</em>, ME. NE. timber) + suff. -<strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>tiuhan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>), <em>to pul</em>.—Cpds. -<strong>at-</strong>, <strong>inn-at-</strong>, <strong>us-t.</strong> [OE. têon (< -*têohan), ME. te, <em>to pul, draw</em>, -OHG. ziohan, MHG. ziehen, NHG. -ziehen, <em>to pul, draw, bring up</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-tôjis</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>, a), adj. (<a href="#para_126">126</a>), <em>doing</em>, only -in cpds. [< √ of <strong>taujan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>trauains</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>trust, confidence</em>; -II. Cor. I, 15. III, 4. [< <strong>trauan</strong> + -suff. <strong>-ai-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>trauan</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 2; 193), -<em>to trust</em>; w. <strong>du</strong> (<em>in</em>) w. dat.; II. -Cor. I, 9.—Cpd. <strong>ga-tr.</strong> [OE. trûwian -(<a href="#para_26">26</a>, b), orig. *trûwan, (the -w being eufonic, as in) OHG. trûwên, -beside trûên, MHG. trûwen, -NHG. trauen, <em>to trust, believ</em>. OE. -trêowian, <em>to trust, believ</em>, < trêowe -= Goth. <strong>triggws</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>Trauas</strong> (<a href="#para_26">26</a>, n. 1), pr. n., <em>Troas</em>; dat. -<strong>Trauadai</strong>; II. Cor. II, 12. [< -Τρῳάς, gen. Τρῳάδος.]</p> - -<p><strong>trausti</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>, n. 1), <em>cuvenant</em>. -[Extended < stem <strong>*trausta-</strong> (in -OHG. MHG. NHG. trôst, m., <em>consolation</em>), -< √ <strong>traus-</strong> (by-form of -<strong>trau-</strong>; cp. <strong>trauan</strong>) + suff. <strong>-ta-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>triggwa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>, n. 1), <em>cuvenant</em>; II. -Cor. III, 6. 14. [OE. trêow, f., ME. -trewe, OHG. triuwa, MHG. triuwe, -NHG. treue, f., <em>faithfulness</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>triggws</strong> (<a href="#para_68">68</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>tru, faithful, -reliabl</em>; II. Cor. I, 18. [OE. -trêowe, ME. trewe, NE. tru. Cp. -<strong>trauan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-trimpan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to tramp, -tred</em>, in <strong>ana-tr.</strong> [Its corresponding -prt. stem occurs in ME. trampe, -NE. tramp.]</p> - -<p><strong>triu</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>, n. 1), <em>tree</em>. [OE. trêo(w), -ME. tre, NE. tree.]</p> - -<p><strong>trudan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 2), <em>to tred</em>. -[Cf. OE. tredan (Fifth Ablaut Class), -ME. trede (pp. also troden, as if -belonging to the Fourth Ablaut -Class), NE. tred.]</p> - -<p><strong>tuggl</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>constellation, star</em>. -[OE. tungol, n. m., <em>constellation, -star</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>tuggô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_111">111</a>), <em>tung</em>. [OE. tunge, -f., ME. tunge, NE. tung.]</p> - -<p><strong>tulgjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to confirm, establish</em>, -w. acc.; II. Cor. II, 8.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-t.</strong> [< <strong>tulgus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>tulgus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>), <em>stedfast, firm, -strong</em>. [Cf. OS. tulgo, adv., <em>very</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>tunþus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>tooth</em>; Mt. V, 38. -[< √ of <strong>itan</strong> (cp. Brgm., II, <a href="#para_126">§ 126</a>). -OE. tôð (ô < ǫn < an; pl. têð), -m., ME. toþ (pl. teþ), NE. tooth -(pl. teeth).]</p> - -<p><strong>twai</strong>, card. num. (<a href="#para_140">140</a>), f. <strong>twôs</strong>, n. -<strong>twa</strong>, <em>two</em>; Mt. V, 41. VI, 24. Mk. -V, 13. Lu. II, 24. Skeir. VII, a. b. -d (=·b·). [Cf. OE. twegen, m., -twâ, f., tû, twâ, n., ME. tweien, -two, twa, for all genders, NE. -twain, two. Cp. Brgm., I, <a href="#para_142">§ 142</a>; -III, <a href="#para_166">§ 166</a>.]</p> - -<p><strong>twalib-wintrus</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>), -<em>twelv years</em> (lit. '<em>winters</em>') <em>old</em>; Lu. -II, 42. [<strong>-wintrus</strong> < <strong>wintrus</strong>, m. -(= OE. winter, m. n., ME. NE. -winter). OE. twelfwintre, <em>twelv -years old</em>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>twalif</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), card. num. (<a href="#para_141">141</a>), -<em>twelv</em>; Mk. III, 14. IV, 10. V, 25. -42. Skeir. VII, c (=·ib·; so in) d. -[OE. ME. twelf, NE. twelv.]</p> - -<p><strong>tweifls</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 2), <em>dout</em>. [OHG. -zwîfal, MHG. zwîvel, m., <em>uncertainty, -distrust, despair</em>, NHG. zweifel, -m., <em>dout</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>tweihnai</strong>, distrib. num. (<a href="#para_147">147</a>), <em>two -apiece</em>. [< <strong>tweih-</strong> (= OE. twîh, -uzually betwîh, <em>between</em>) + suff. -<strong>-na-</strong>. Cf. OE. twêone, <em>dubl, two</em>, -> twêonum (prop. dat. pl.), uzually -betwêonum, -an, ME. betwenen, -NE. between.]</p> - -<p><strong>twis-standan</strong> (<strong>twistandan</strong>; cp. 78, -n. 5), stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 3), w. dat., <em>to -depart from one, bid farewel to</em>; -II. Cor. II, 13.</p> - -<p><strong>Tykêkus</strong> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>, n. 1), <em>Tychicus</em>. [< -Τυχικός.]</p> - -<p><strong>Tyra</strong>, pr. n., <em>Tyre</em>; acc. <strong>-a</strong>; Mk. III, 8. -[< Τύρος.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Þaddaius</strong>, pr. n., <em>Thaddeus</em>; acc. <strong>-u</strong>; -Mk. III, 18. [< Θαδδαῖος.]</p> - -<p><strong>þadei</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>where, wheresoever, -whither</em>. [< <strong>*þaþ</strong> (<strong>-d-</strong>; < -stem of <strong>þata</strong> + <strong>-þ</strong>; cp. <strong>ƕaþ</strong>) + <strong>-ei</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þagkjan</strong> (gg; 67 and n. 1), anv. (<a href="#para_209">209</a>; -prt. <strong>þâhta</strong>; 5, b), <em>to think, consider, -ponder, reason</em>; w. acc. and <strong>af sis -silbin</strong>; II. Cor. III, 5; w. a dir. -question (so w. <strong>sis</strong>); Mk. II, 6; w. -acc. (understood) and <strong>in haírtin -seinamma</strong>; Lu. II, 19; w. a dependent -clause introduced by <strong>þatei</strong>, -and <strong>bi</strong> w. dat., <em>to purpose</em>; II. Cor. -I, 17.—Cpd. <strong>and-þ.</strong> [OE. ðencan, -(prt. ðǫ̂hte; ǫ̂ < ǫn < an), ME. -þenche, þenke (prt. þohte), NE. -think (by influence of ME. þinke, -NE. methinks; s. <strong>þugkjan</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>þahan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to be silent, be -stil, hold one's peace</em>; Mk. I, 25. -III, 4. [OHG. dagên, MHG. dagen, -<em>to be silent, be stil</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þâhô</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a>, b), f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>clay</em>, πηλός. -[OE. ðǫ̂ (< *ðǫ̂-e < ðǫ̂he < *ðanhe), -f., OHG. dâha, MHG. dâhe, tâhe, -(weak) f., NHG. (than, tahen, then -< the oblique cases; later) thon -(str.), m., <em>clay</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þai</strong>, <strong>þaiei</strong>, <strong>þaih</strong>, nom. pl. of <strong>sa</strong>, <strong>saei</strong>, -<strong>sah</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þaim</strong>, <strong>þaim-ei</strong>, dat. pl. of <strong>sa</strong>, <strong>saei</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þaírh</strong>, prep. w. acc. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) of -space: <em>thru, thru the midst of</em>; -Mk. II, 23. II. Cor. I, 16. IV, 15. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) indicating the 'instrument' or -'means', 'author' or 'agent': <em>thru, -by, by means of</em>, (a) w. names of -persons; Mk. superscr. II. Cor. I, -5. 11. 19. 20. II, 14. III, 4. IV, -14. V, 18. 20; (b) w. names of -things; II. Cor. I, 1. 4; —<strong>þ. þôei</strong>, -<em>because of</em>; Skeir. VII, a; (c) denoting -a state or condition: <em>with, by</em>; -II. Cor. II, 4. III, 11. V, 7.—Occurs -also in eight compound vs. -[Cf. OE. ðurh, ME. þurᵹ, þuruh, -NE. thru, thuro.]</p> - -<p><strong>þaírh-gaggan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 3; 207), -<em>to go thru, to pierce thru</em>; Lu. II, -35; w. <strong>þaírh</strong> w. acc., <em>to go thru</em>; -Mk. II, 23; w. <strong>und</strong> w. acc., <em>to go -on, proceed to</em>; Lu. II, 15.</p> - -<p><strong>þaírh-saiƕan</strong> (<a href="#para_34">34</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, -n. 1), <em>to see thru, behold as in a -glass</em>, w. acc.; II. Cor. III, 18.</p> - -<p><strong>þaírh-wakan</strong> (<a href="#para_63">63</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, -n. 1), <em>to keep wach (thruout)</em>; Lu. -II, 8.</p> - -<p><strong>þaírkô</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_110">110</a>), <em>a hole thru (anything), -the ey of a needl</em>. [Allied -to <strong>þaírh</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-þaírsan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to wither</em>, -in <strong>ga-þ.</strong> [The corresponding √-form -(<strong>þars</strong>) of the pret. occurs in OHG. -darra (rr < rz: rs), MHG. NHG. -darre, f., <em>a kiln for drying grain, -meal</em>, etc. Cp. <strong>-þaúrsnan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þamma</strong>, <strong>þamm-uh</strong>, dat. sg. m. and n. -of <strong>sa</strong>, <strong>sah</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þamm-ei</strong>, dat. s. m. and n. of <strong>saei</strong>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span> -Sumtimes uzed as conj.; so w. <strong>in</strong>, -<em>because</em>; II. Cor. II, 13.</p> - -<p><strong>þan</strong>, adv. and conj. It is often preceded -by the enclitic <strong>-uh</strong> (s. especially -under (II), below). There is -no distinction in sense between <strong>þan</strong> -and <strong>-uh þan</strong>; the latter, like <strong>þan</strong> -(which occurs oftener), stands after -verbal forms of any kind; <strong>-uh þan</strong>, -never <strong>þan</strong>, is inserted between a -sb. and its prep., also between a -prep. and a v., and is frequently -found after <strong>sums</strong>, <strong>anþar</strong>, <strong>ni</strong>, rarely -after sbs. or adjs. (I) adv., (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -dem., <em>then, thereupon</em>; Lu. II, 42; -<strong>jah þan</strong>, <em>and then</em>; Mk. II, 20; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) -rel., <em>when, whenever, as long as</em>, -(a) w. prs. ind.; Mk. II, 20. IV, 16. -31. 32. (Cp. Lu. II, 42); —<strong>jah þan</strong>, -<em>and when, but when</em>; Mk. IV, 15; -(b) w. prt. ind.; Mk. I, 32. II, 25. -III, 11; (c) w. prs. opt.; Mt. VI, -2. 5. 6. (II) conj. (continuativ), -<em>therefore, then; but, farther, also</em>; -Mt. V, 31. 37. VI, 7. 29. Mk. I, -6. 28. 32. II, 5. 6. III, 32. IV, 5. -6. 35. V, 6. 11. 13. Lu. II, 1. 4. -6. 17. 47; —<strong>jah þan</strong>, <em>and then</em>; -Mk. III, 6. 31; <em>and also</em>; Lu. II, -35; <em>for</em>; II. Cor. II, 10; <em>and</em>; Mk. -IV, 36; —<strong>-uh þan</strong>, <em>for</em>; Mt. VI, 32; -<em>but, and, now</em>; Mt. V, 31. 37. VI, -7. 29. Mk. I, 6. II, 6. IV, 5. V, -11. 13. II. Cor. II, 16. Skeir. VII, -c; —<strong>sah þan</strong>, <em>and this, and he</em>, etc.; -Lu. II, 2. 37. II. Cor. I, 17; <em>for -this</em>; II. Cor. IV, 15. [< stem of -<strong>þata</strong>. Cf. OE. ðǫnne (for ðanne), -ðǫn (for ðan), ME. þanne, ðan, -NE. than, then.]</p> - -<p><strong>þana</strong>, <strong>þanei</strong>, acc. s. m. of <strong>sa</strong>, <strong>saei</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þana-mais</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_153">153</a>, n. 2), <em>further, -henseforth, yet, stil</em>; Mk. V, 35. -[<strong>þana-</strong> < stem of <strong>þata</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þana-seiþs</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>, n. 1), <em>longer, -stil</em>; <strong>ni þ.</strong>, <em>no more, no longer</em>; -<strong>niþ (= nih-h) þan þ.</strong>, <em>no more, no -longer</em>; II. Cor. V, 15; <strong>ni þ. ni</strong>, <em>no -more, no longer</em>; II. Cor. V, 16. -[<strong>þana</strong> < stem of <strong>þata</strong>; <strong>-seiþs</strong> (for -<strong>*seiþis</strong>, compar. adv. to <strong>seiþus</strong>) = -OE. sîð (< *sîðiz), compar. adv., -<em>later, late</em>; also prep., <em>sinse</em>, ME. -sið, NE. sith (Shak.), OHG. sîd, -adv., later, MHG. sît, prep., adv., -conj., NHG. seit, prep. and conj., -<em>sinse</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þandê</strong> (<strong>þandei</strong>), conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) <em>if</em> -(prop. causal: <em>sinse</em>); Mt. VI, 30. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) <em>because, sinse, for</em>; Lu. II, 30. -((<a href="#para_3">3</a>) <em>while, until</em>). [OHG. dantâ, -<em>therefore, because</em>. Cf. OE. ðenden, -ðendǫn, <em>while, until, meanwhile</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-þanjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to strech</em>, in -<strong>uf-þ.</strong> [OE. ðennan, ME. þenne, -OHG. MHG. den(n)en, NHG. dehnen, -<em>to strech</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þan-nu</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>then, so then, -therefore, so that, for</em>; Mk. IV, 41. -II. Cor. V, 15.</p> - -<p><strong>þan-uh</strong>, adv. and conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -adv., <em>then</em>. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) conj., <em>but</em>; Mk. IV, -29. Skeir. VII, d; <em>therefore, then</em>; -Skeir. VII, d.</p> - -<p><strong>þans</strong>, acc. pl. m. of <strong>sa</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þanz-ei</strong>, acc. pl. m. of <strong>saei</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þar</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), <em>there</em>. [< stem -of <strong>þata</strong> + loc. suff. <strong>-r</strong>. Cf. OE. ðæ̂r -(= Goth. <strong>*þêr</strong>), ME. þere, NE. -there.]</p> - -<p><strong>þar-ei</strong>, adv., <em>where</em>; Mt. VI, 19. 20. -21. Mk. II, 4. IV, 5. 15. V, 40. -II. Cor. III, 17.</p> - -<p><strong>þarihs</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 1), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>not yet -fuld, new</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>þar-uh</strong>, adv. and conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -adv. <em>there</em>; Mt. VI, 21. II. Cor. III, -17. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) conj. (continuativ, for -καί, οὖν, δέ), <em>and, then, so, therefore, -but</em>; Lu. II, 25.</p> - -<p><strong>þata</strong>, dem. prn. n.; s. <strong>sa</strong> [< stem -<strong>þa-t-</strong> + <strong>-a</strong> (as in <strong>þan-a</strong>, <strong>in-a</strong>, <strong>ƕana</strong>), -which caused the retention of -the originally final <strong>t</strong> (see <strong>sa</strong>; cp. -also <strong>þar</strong>). OE. ðæt, ME. þat, NE. -that.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>þat-ain-ei</strong>, adv., <em>only</em>; Mt. V, 47. -Mk. V, 36. Skeir. VII, b. [< -<strong>þatain</strong> (< <strong>þat-a</strong> + the n. sg. of -<strong>ains</strong>), <em>that one, that only</em>, + <strong>-ei</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þata-ƕa-h</strong>, nom. sg. n. of <strong>saƕazuh</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þat-ei</strong>, n. sg. of <strong>saei</strong>, uzed as conj. -(<a href="#para_218">218</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) <em>that</em>; so after vs. of -'saying, thinking, knowing, perceiving -(seeing, hearing, etc.)', and -the like, chiefly w. ind. Like ὅτι, -it often introduces a dir. discourse; -Mt. V, 20-23. 27. 28. 31. 32. 33. -38. 43. VI, 5. 16. 29. 32. Mk. I, -15. 37. 40. II, 1. 8. 10. 12. III, -11. 21. 22. 28. V, 23. 28. 29. 35. -Lu. II, 11. 23. 49. II. Cor. I, 7. -12. II, 3. III, 3. IV, 14. V, 1. 6. -15. Skeir. VII, d. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) causal, <em>because, -for, that</em>; Mk. II, 16. Lu. -II, 49; —<strong>ni þatei</strong> w. opt., <em>not that, -not because, not as</em>; II. Cor. I, 24. -III, 5. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) <strong>afar þatei</strong> w. a finite -v., <em>after</em>; Mk. I, 14. Skeir. VII, c.</p> - -<p><strong>þaþrô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) local, -<em>thense</em>. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) temporal, <em>afterwards, -then</em>. [< stem of <strong>þata</strong> + suff. <strong>-þrô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þaþrô-h</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 1), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) local, -<em>thense</em>. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) temporal, <em>sinse that -time, afterwards, then</em>; Mk. IV, 17. -28. [< <strong>þaþrô</strong> + <strong>-h</strong> = <strong>-uh</strong>. (Cp. -also 62, n. 3).]</p> - -<p><strong>þau</strong>, <strong>þáuh</strong> (i. e. <strong>þau</strong> + <strong>-uh</strong>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) conj. -(<a href="#para_218">218</a>), (a) after a compar., <em>than</em>; -Mt. V, 20; (b) introducing the -second part of a disjunctiv question, -<em>or</em>; Mk. II, 9. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) adv. (<a href="#para_216">216</a>), <em>perhaps, -stil</em>; or untranslatabl; in the -apodosis of a conditional sentence -(in most cases for ἄν): <strong>ni þau</strong> w. -prs. ind.; Mt. V, 20. VI, 15. [OE. -ðêah, ME. þeh, ðeh, ðoh (by influence -of ON. þó, contracted < -þáuh), NE. tho.]</p> - -<p><strong>þáuh-jabai</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>even if, tho</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 16.</p> - -<p><strong>þaúrban</strong>, prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_199">199</a>), <em>to hav need, -to need, want, lack</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Mk. -II, 25. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. gen.; Mt. VI, 8. 32. -Mk. II, 17. II. Cor. III, 1. [OE. -(be)ðurfan (cp. 56, n. 3), ME. -(be)þurfe, <em>to hav need, to need, -want</em>, OHG. (bi)durfan, <em>to hav -need, to want, lack</em>, MHG. dürfen, -durfen, <em>to hav reason</em> or <em>cause, to -need, want, dare, be permitted</em>, be-d., -<em>to need, want</em>, NHG. dürfen, <em>to -dare, be permitted</em>, be-d., <em>to want, -need</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þaúrfts</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 4), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>need, -necessity</em>. [< <strong>þaúrban</strong> + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>. -OHG. MHG. durft, f., NHG. -durft -(in composition), f., <em>need, want</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þaúrnus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>thorn</em>; Mk. IV, -7. 18. [OE. ðorn, m., ME. þorn, -NE. thorn.]</p> - -<p><strong>þaúrp</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>, n. 2), <em>field</em>. [OE. ðorp, -n., <em>village</em>, ME. þorp, NE. thorp, -<em>a small village</em>, now chiefly uzed -in names of places (-thorp, also --throp).]</p> - -<p><strong>-þaúrsnan</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to dry, -wither</em>, in <strong>ga-þ.</strong> [< <strong>þaúrsus</strong>. ON. -þorna, <em>to wither</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þaúrstei</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>thirst</em>. [< -<strong>*þaúrst</strong>, adj., <em>thirsty</em>, + suff. <strong>-ein-</strong>, -< √ of <strong>-þaírsan</strong>, <strong>þaúrsus</strong>, <strong>-þaúrsnan</strong>, -+ suff. <strong>-ta-</strong>. Cf. OE. ðurst -(w. orig. tu-suff.), ðyrst (w. suff. --ti-), m., ME. þurst, NE. thirst.]</p> - -<p><strong>þaúrsus</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>), <em>dry, -witherd</em>. [< √ of <strong>-þaírsan</strong> (pp. -<strong>-þaúrsans</strong>). OE. ðyr, OHG. durri -(ja-stem), MHG. durre, NHG. dürr, -adj., <em>dry, witherd</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þê</strong>, instr. of <strong>þata</strong>. [Cf. the OE. instr. -ðŷ, North. ðy, ðê, ME. ði, þê, NE. -the in 'the more'.]</p> - -<p><strong>þê-ei</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_157">157</a>, n. 1; 218), <em>that, -for the reason that</em>, always w. <strong>ni</strong>, -<em>not that</em>; II. Cor. II, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>þei</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) rel. prn. (= <strong>þatei</strong>; 157, n. 2); -so after <strong>þataƕah</strong>, <strong>þisƕaduh</strong>, <strong>þisƕah</strong>, -<strong>þisƕaruh</strong>, <strong>þisƕazuh</strong> (<a href="#para_164">164</a>, n. 1). -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) conj., <em>that; in order that</em>; Mt. -VI, 26. [< <strong>*þa</strong> (a by-form of <strong>þata</strong>) -+ <strong>-ei</strong>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>þeihan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to thrive, -profit, increase, advance</em>, w. (loc.) -dat.; Lu. II, 52. [OE. (ge)ðêon -(for *ðîon, contr. < *ðîhǫn), ME. -þee, NE. thee (Spenser), <em>to thrive, -prosper</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þeiƕô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>thunder</em>; Mk. III, 17.</p> - -<p><strong>þeina</strong>, gen. sg. of <strong>þu</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þeins</strong>, poss. prn. (<a href="#para_151">151</a>); f. <strong>þeina</strong>; n. -<strong>þein</strong>, <strong>þeinata</strong>, <em>thy, thine</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) alone -(predicativ); Mt. VI, 13. Mk. V, -19. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. a prec. sb., (a) without -the art.; Mt. V, 23. 29. 30. 33. 36. -40. 43. VI, 3. 4. 6. 10. 17. 18. 22. -23. Mk. I, 44. II, 5. 9. 11. 24. -III, 32. V, 19. 34. 35. Lu. II, 29. -30. 32; <strong>ƕa namô þein</strong>, <em>what (is) -thy name?</em>; Mk. V, 9; (b) w. art.; -<strong>sa..þeins</strong>; Mt. V, 24. VI, 4. Mk. -II, 9. 11. III, 5. V, 34. Lu. II, -48. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. a follg. sb., (a) without -art.; Lu. II, 35; (b) w. art.; -Mk. II, 18; (c) between adj. and -sb.; Mt, V, 30. 39. [< <strong>þeina</strong>. OE. -ðîn, ME. þin, þi, NE. thine, thy.]</p> - -<p><strong>-þinsan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to draw</em>, -in <strong>at-þ.</strong> [OHG. dinsan, MHG. -dinsen, <em>to draw, pul, expand</em>, NHG. -*dinsen, pp. gedunsen (uzed as adj.), -<em>bloated, puft up</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þis</strong>, gen. sg. m. n. of <strong>sa</strong>, <strong>þata</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þis-ƕaduh</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_164">164</a>, n. 2); w. -<strong>þadei</strong> or <strong>þei</strong>, <em>withersoever, wheresoever</em>. -[< <strong>þis</strong> (here adv.), < stem -of <strong>þata</strong>, + <strong>ƕaduh</strong> < <strong>ƕaþ</strong> (<strong>-d-</strong>) + -<strong>-uh</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þis-ƕammêh</strong>, dat. s. m. n. of <strong>þisƕazuh</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þis-ƕaruh</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_164">164</a>, n. 2); w. <strong>þei</strong>, -<em>wheresoever</em>. [< <strong>þis</strong> (s. <strong>þisƕaduh</strong>) -+ <strong>ƕaruh</strong> < <strong>ƕar</strong> + <strong>uh</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þis-ƕazuh</strong>, prn. (<a href="#para_164">164</a>, n. 1) m.; <strong>þisƕah</strong>, -n. (<a href="#para_164">164</a>, n. 1); folld. by the -rel. <strong>ei</strong>, <strong>þei</strong>, or <strong>saei</strong>; uzually w. opt.: -<strong>þ. ei</strong>, <em>whoever</em>; <strong>þ. þei</strong>, <em>whosoever</em>, -n. <em>whatsoever</em>; <strong>þ. saei</strong>, <em>whosoever, -whatsoever</em>; Mk. IV, 25. [< <strong>þis</strong> -(s. <strong>þisƕaduh</strong>) + <strong>ƕazuh</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þiubjô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_211">211</a>), <em>secretly, in secret</em>. -[< stem <strong>þiubja-</strong>, <em>secret</em>; cp. <strong>þiufs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þiubs</strong>, s. <strong>þiufs</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þiuda</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>peple, nation</em>; in pl. -(uzually) '<em>the Gentiles</em>'; Mt. VI, 32. -Lu. II, 32; <strong>þai þiudô</strong>, <em>those of the -heathen</em>; Mt. V, 46. VI, 7. [OE. -ðêod, ðiod, f., ME. þede, <em>peple, population</em>, -OHG. diot(a), MHG. diet, -<em>peple</em>, NHG. *diet; cp. Diedrich, -pr. n.]</p> - -<p><strong>þiudan-gardi</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), f. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>), -<em>kingdom</em>; Mt. V, 19. 20. VI, 13. -Mk. I, 14. 15. III, 24. IV, 11. 26. -30. [<strong>-gardi</strong> < <strong>gards</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þiudanôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to be king, to -rule, reign</em>. [< <strong>þiudans</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þiudans</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>king</em>; Mt. V, 35. -[< <strong>þiuda</strong> + suff. <strong>-ana-</strong>, OE. ðêoden, -m., <em>king</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þiudinassus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>kingdom</em>; Mt. -VI, 10. [< <strong>þiudanôn</strong> (<strong>-in-</strong>) for <strong>-an-</strong> -by influence of the sbs. in <strong>-in-assus</strong> -w. regular <strong>-in-</strong>, formd < vs. in -<strong>-in-ôn</strong> the <strong>-in-</strong> of which refers to -the weakend suff. of stems in <strong>-an</strong> -(cp. <strong>fraujinassus</strong>) < <strong>fraujinôn</strong> < -<strong>frauj-in-</strong>, weakend stem of <strong>frauja</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þiufs</strong>, <strong>þiubs</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>thief</em>; -Mt. VI, 19. 20. [OE. ðêof, m., -ME. þêf, NE. thief.]</p> - -<p><strong>þiu-magus</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), <em>servant</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>*þius</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 3), <em>servant</em>. [OE. -ðêo (contr. < *ðe-u, for *ðew < -ðewo-, gen. ðeowes, contr. < ðe-uwes, -the u having developt itself -before the w; hense also nom.) -ðêow, m., ME. þeow, <em>servant</em>, OHG. -deo, m., <em>servant</em>, cpd. deo-muoti, -MHG. demuot, NHG. demut, f., -<em>humility, humblness</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þiuþ</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>good</em>, in pl. <em>good -things</em>; II. Cor. V, 10; <strong>þ. taujan</strong>, -<em>to do good</em>; Mk. III, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>þiuþi-qiss</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 2), f., <em>blessing</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>þiuþjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to bless</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. -acc.; Mt. V, 44. Lu. II, 34. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) -w. dat.; Lu. II, 28; —pp. <strong>þiuþiþs</strong>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span> -<em>blest</em>; II. Cor. I, 3.—Cpd. <strong>ga-þ.</strong> -[< <strong>þiuþ</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þiwi</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>, n. 1), <em>maid-servant, -hand-maid</em>. [< stem of <strong>þius</strong> + suff. -<strong>-jô-</strong>.] [OE. ME. ðêowe, f., <em>female -servant, maid</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þizai</strong>, <strong>þizai-ei</strong>, dat. sg. f. of <strong>sa</strong>, <strong>saei</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þizê</strong>, <strong>þizê-ei</strong>, gen. pl. m. n. of <strong>sa</strong>, -<strong>sa-ei</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þiz-ei</strong>, gen. sg. m. n. of <strong>sa-ei</strong>; s. also -<strong>in</strong> (<a href="#para_1">1</a>).</p> - -<p><strong>þizô</strong>, <strong>þizôs</strong>, gen. pl. and sg. f. of <strong>sa</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þiz-uh</strong>, gen. sg. m. n. of <strong>sa-h</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>-þláihan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), <em>to cherish, -fondl</em>, in <strong>ga-þl.</strong> [Cf. OHG. flêhan, -flêhôn (fl < þl), <em>to caress, flatter, -entreat</em>, MHG. vlêhen, <em>to entreat</em>, -NHG. flehen, <em>to beseech, entreat</em>. -Root flaih is also seen in OE. flâh, -adj., <em>deceitful, crafty</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þlaqus</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_131">131</a>), <em>soft, tender</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>þliuhan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to flee</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-þl.</strong> [OE. flêon (contr. < -*flêohan; fl < þl; cp. <strong>þláihan</strong>), ME. -flee, NE. flee.]</p> - -<p><strong>þô</strong>, <strong>þô-ei</strong>, acc. s. f. and nom. acc. pl. -n. of <strong>sa</strong>, <strong>sa-ei</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þôs</strong>, <strong>þôz-ei</strong>, nom. acc. pl. f. of <strong>sa</strong>, -<strong>sa-ei</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>Þômas</strong>, pr. n., <em>Thomas</em>; acc. <strong>-an</strong>; -Mk. III, 18. [< Θωμᾶς.]</p> - -<p><strong>þrafstjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to console, cumfort</em>.—Cpd. -<strong>ga-þr.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>þragjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to run</em>. [OE. -ðrægan, <em>to run, race</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þraíheina</strong>, prt. of <strong>þreihan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þramstei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>locust</em>; Mk. I, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>þreihan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to throng, -crowd round, press upon, afflict</em>; -Mk. III, 9. V, 24. 31. II. Cor. I, 6; -pp. <strong>þraíhans</strong>, <em>trubld</em>; II. Cor. IV, 8. -[< *þrinhan. OE. ðringan, ME. -þringe, OHG. dringan, MHG. NHG. -dringen, <em>to urge, press</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þreis</strong>, card. num. (<a href="#para_140">140</a>), <em>three</em>; Lu. -II, 46. [OE. ðrî, m., ðrêo, f. n., -ME. þrê, NE. three.]</p> - -<p><strong>þridja</strong>, ord. num. (<a href="#para_146">146</a>; 149, n. 1), -<em>third</em>. [< (þri-, the short form of -the stem of <strong>þreis</strong>) + <strong>-dja</strong>. OE. -ðridda, North. ðirda, ME. þridde, -thyrde, NE. third.]</p> - -<p><strong>þriskan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to thresh</em>. -[OE. ðerscan (for *ðrescan), ME. -þreshe, NE. thresh.]</p> - -<p><strong>-þriutan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to urge, -trubl</em>, in <strong>us-þr.</strong> [OE. â-ðrêotan -(â = <strong>us</strong>), <em>to be weary</em>, OHG. bi-, -ir-drioȥan, MHG. be-, er-, beside -ver- (= Goth. <strong>faír-</strong>), drieȥen, <em>to -excite disgust</em> or <em>weariness</em>, NHG. -ver-driessen, <em>to griev, vex</em>. The √ -of OE. ðrêat (prt., = Goth. <strong>*þraut</strong>) -occurs also in OE. ðrêat, m., ME. -þrete, NE. thret.]</p> - -<p><strong>þruts-fill</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>, n. 1; 88<sup>a</sup>, n. 3), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), -<em>leprosy</em>; Mk. I, 42; <strong>þr. habands</strong> (for -λεπρός), <em>leper</em>, lit. <em>(one) having -leprosy</em>; Mk. I, 40. [< <strong>þruts</strong>, prob. -< √ of <strong>-þriutan</strong>. Cf. OE. ðrûstfell; -also ON. þrútinn, <em>swoln</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þu</strong>, pers. prn. 2nd pers. (<a href="#para_150">150</a>), <em>thou</em>, -uzed alone or w. vs., for emfasis, -(<a href="#para_1">1</a>) sg., (a) nom. <strong>þu</strong>; Mt. VI, 6. 17. -Mk. I, 11. 24. III, 11; w. a prec. -voc.; Mt. VI, 9; (b) gen. <strong>þeina</strong> (or, -tho for σοῦ, poss. prn.; s. note); -Mt. VI, 13; (c) dat. <strong>þus</strong>; Mt. V, -26. 29. 30. 40. 42. VI, 2. 4. 6. 18. -23. Mk. I, 2. 24. II, 5. 9. 11. V, -7. 19. 41; (d) acc. <strong>þuk</strong>; Mt. V, 23. -25. 29. 30. 39. 41. 42. VI, 3. Mk. -I, 24. 37. 44. III, 32. IV, 38. V, -7. 19. 31. 34. Lu. II, 48. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) dual, -(a) nom. (wanting); (b) gen. <strong>iggkara</strong> -(wanting in our 'Selections'); -(c) dat. <strong>igqis</strong>, <strong>iggkis</strong> (wanting in -our 'Selections'); (d) acc. <strong>igqis</strong>; Mk. -I, 17. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) pl., (a) nom. <strong>jus</strong>, <em>ye, -you</em>; Mt. V, 48. VI, 8. 9. 26. II. -Cor. I, 14. III, 2; (b) gen. <strong>izwara</strong>; -Mt. VI, 27. II. Cor. I, 23. II, 3. 10. -IV, 15; (c) dat. <strong>izwis</strong>; Mt. V, 18. -20. 22. 28. 32. 34. 39. 44. VI, 2. -5. 14. 16. 19. 20. 25. 29. Mk. III, -28. IV, 11. 24. Lu. II, 10. 11. 12.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span> -II. Cor. I, 2. 11. 12. 13. 15. 16. -18. 19. 21. II, 1. 3. 4. III, 1. IV, -12. 14. V, 12. 13; (d) acc. <strong>izwis</strong>; -Mt. V, 44. 46. VI, 30. Mk. I, 8. -II. Cor. I, 6. 8. 16. II, 2. 5. 7. 8. -[OE. ðû, gen. ðîn, dat. ðê, acc. ðec, -ðê (prop. dat.); ME. þou, þu, gen. -þin, dat. acc. þe, the; NE. thou, -dat. acc. thee.—For du. and pl., -s. <strong>igqara</strong> and <strong>jus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þugkjan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_209">209</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) impers.: -<strong>þugkeiþ mis</strong>, '<em>methinks</em>', <em>I think</em>; -so w. <strong>ei</strong>, <em>that</em>; Mt. VI, 7. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) pers. -(not in our 'Selections'): <em>to think, -suppose, intend, seem</em>. [OE. ðyncan -(< *ðuncjan), prt. ðûhte (< *ðunhte, -pp. ðûht); mê ðynceð, <em>it seems to -me</em>, ME. þunche, þinche, ðinche; me -ðincð, NE. methinks (cp. <strong>þagkjan</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>-þûhts</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>, b), adj., <em>thinking</em>; s. -<strong>háuh-</strong>, <strong>mikil-þûhts</strong>. [Prop. pp. of -<strong>þugkjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þûhtus</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>, b), m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>thought, -wisdom</em>. [< <strong>*þunhtus</strong> < √ of -<strong>þugkjan</strong> + suff. <strong>-tu-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þuk</strong>; s. <strong>þu</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þulains</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>sufferance, -patience, suffering</em>; II. Cor. I, 5. 6. -7. [< <strong>þulan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ai-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þulan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_193">193</a>), <em>to tolerate, suffer, -bear</em>.—Cpd. <strong>ga-þ.</strong> [OE. (ge)ðolian -(transferd to the Second Weak -Conjug.), ME. (i)ðole, <em>to suffer, endure</em>. -Cp. the verbal abstr.: OHG. -gedult (w. t-suff.), MHG. (ge)dult -(-d-), NHG. geduld, f., <em>patience</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>þus</strong>; s. <strong>þu</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>þûsundi</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), card. num. (<a href="#para_145">145</a>), <em>a -thousand</em>, uzually f. sb. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>); Mk. -V, 13. Skeir. VII, b. [OE. ðûsend, -n., ME. þusend, NE. thousand.]</p> - -<p><strong>þûsundi-faþs</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>leader -of a thousand, captain, high captain</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>þuz-ei</strong>, dat. of <strong>þu-ei</strong> (<a href="#para_158">158</a>).</p> - -<p><strong>þwahan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to wash</em>, -w. acc.; Mt. VI, 17; <em>to wash one's -self</em>. [OE. ðwêan (contr. < *ðwaǫn, -for ðwahǫn), OHG. dwahan, MHG. -twahen, zwahen, zwagen, NHG. -(dial.) zwagen, <em>to wash</em> (cp. zwehle, -w. l-suff., f., <em>towel</em>).]</p> - -<p><strong>-þwastjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to secure</em>, in -<strong>ga-þw.</strong></p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>-u</strong>, an enclitic uzed in asking a question -(<a href="#para_216">216</a> and n. 1), (I) in simpl -questions, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) dir., (a) attacht to -a v.: <strong>skuldu</strong> (ptc.) <strong>ist</strong>, <em>is it lawful?</em>; -Mk. III, 4; (b) to a prn.; (c) to an -adv. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) indir., w. opt., affixt to -a v.; II. Cor. II, 9. (II) in disjunctiv -questions, both dir. and -indir.; —<strong>abu</strong> (= <strong>af</strong> + <strong>u</strong>) <strong>þus silbin -þu þata qiþis</strong>, <em>sayest thou this -(thing) of thyself?</em>; Jo. XVIII, 34.—After -the pref. <strong>ga-</strong>: <strong>ga-u-laubjats</strong>, -<em>believ ye?</em>; Mt. IX, 28; <strong>ga-u-ƕa-sêƕi</strong>, -<em>if he saw aught</em>; Mk. VIII, 23.—Cp. -<strong>niu</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>Ubadamirus</strong> (<a href="#para_40">40</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>Ubadila</strong> (<a href="#para_40">40</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>ubilaba</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_210">210</a>), <em>evilly, il</em>; <strong>u. haban</strong>, -<em>to be il, be sick</em>; Mk. II, 17. [< -<strong>ubils</strong> + suff. <strong>-ba-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ubils</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>; 138), <em>evil, il, bad, -useless</em>; Mt. V, 45.—The n. <strong>ubil</strong> -is often uzed as sb.; so also <strong>þata -ubilô</strong>, <em>the evil, an evil thing</em>; Mt. -V, 37. VI, 13; <strong>ubil haban</strong>, <em>to be il, -be sick</em>; Mk. I, 32. 34. [OE. yfel, -ME. yfel, ivel, evel, NE. evil.]</p> - -<p><strong>ubil-tôjis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_126">126</a>), <em>evil-doing, mischievous</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ub-uh</strong>, i. e. <strong>uf-uh</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>uf</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 2), prep. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. -dat., (a) local, <em>under, beneath</em>; -Mk. IV, 32; (b) temporal, <em>in the -time of</em>; Mk. II, 26. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc., -local, <em>under</em>; Mk. IV, 21.—Occurs -also in numerous cpds. [Cf. OE. -ufe- (in ufeweard, <em>higher</em>), OHG. -oba, MHG. obe, ob, NHG. ob, prep. -(rare), <em>over</em>, ob-, prefix in cpds., -<em>over</em>.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>uf-aiþeis</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>, n. 2), -<em>under an oath</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ufar</strong>, prep. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. dat., local, -<em>over, abuv, beyond</em>; <strong>u. himinam</strong>, -'<em>over (the) hevens</em>', <em>hevenly</em>; Mt. -VI, 14. 26. 32. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc., trop., -<em>abuv</em>; II. Cor. I, 8. Skeir. VII, b; -<strong>u. filu wisan</strong>, <em>to be 'over much', to -abound</em>; II. Cor. I, 5.—Occurs also -in numerous cpds. [< <strong>uf</strong> + compar. -suff. <strong>-ar</strong>. OE. ofer, ME. ofer, over, -NE. over.]</p> - -<p><strong>ufarassjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to cause to -abound, increase excessivly</em>, w. acc.; -II. Cor. IV, 15. [< <strong>ufarassus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ufarassus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>overflow, abundance, -excellency</em>; II. Cor. IV, 7. 17. -<strong>u. wulþaus</strong>, <em>abundance of glory, -glory that excels</em>; II. Cor. III, 10.—The -dat. <strong>ufarassau</strong> is uzed adverbially: -<em>abundantly</em>; II. Cor. I, -8. 12. II, 4.—<strong>ufarassus wisan</strong> w. -gen. and <strong>in</strong> w. dat., <em>to abound in</em> -(the gen. becuming the subj. in E.); -II. Cor. I, 5. [< <strong>ufar</strong> + suff. <strong>-assu-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ufar-hafnan</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to exalt -one's self</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ufar-hamôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to put on -clothes over, be clothed upon</em>, w. -(instr.) dat.; II. Cor. V, 2.</p> - -<p><strong>ufar-ist</strong>, 3d pers. sg. prs. ind. of -<strong>ufarwisan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ufarô</strong>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) adv. (<a href="#para_211">211</a>, n. 1), <em>abuv, -thereon</em>. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) uzed as prep. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), -(a) w. gen., <em>upon, abuv</em>; (b) w. -dat., <em>over, abuv</em>; Lu. II, 8. [< -<strong>uf</strong> + compar. suff. <strong>-ar</strong> + adv. suff. -<strong>-ô</strong>. Cf. OHG. obaro, MHG. obere, -NHG. ober(e), <em>upper</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ufar-skadwjan</strong> (<a href="#para_14">14</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), -<em>to overshadow</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>ufar-steigan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to -mount over, grow higher, grow up</em>; -Mk. IV, 7.</p> - -<p><strong>ufar-swaran</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to -overswear, forswear</em>; Mt. V, 33.</p> - -<p><strong>ufar-wisan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to be -over, exceed, abound</em>; II. Cor. III, 9.</p> - -<p><strong>uf-bauljan</strong> (<a href="#para_24">24</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to -pul up, blow up, be highminded</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>uf-blêsan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), <em>to blow -up, puf up</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>uf-brinnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to burn -up, scorch</em>, (intr.); Mk. IV, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>uf-graban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), -<em>to dig up, dig after, dig thru</em>; Mt. -VI, 19. 20.</p> - -<p><strong>uf-hausjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to listen with -submission, to obey, be subject to</em>, -w. dat.; Mt. VI, 24. Lu. II, 51; —<strong>uf-h. -in allamma</strong>, <em>to be obedient -in all (things)</em>; II. Cor. II, 9.</p> - -<p><strong>uf-hrôpjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to cry out, -cry</em>; Mk. I, 23. w. (instr.) dat.; -Mk. I, 26.</p> - -<p><strong>uf-kunnan</strong>, wv. (prt. <strong>ufkunþa</strong>, onse -<strong>ufkunnaida</strong>; 199 and n. 1), <em>to recognize, -acknowledge, know</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -abs.; II. Cor. I, 13 (second). (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) -w. acc. of th.; II. Cor. I, 13 (first); -and an interr. sentence; II. Cor. II, -9; or <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; Mk. V, 30. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. -acc. of pers. and <strong>bi</strong> w. dat.; II. -Cor. V, 16. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. <strong>þatei</strong> and <strong>ana</strong> -w. dat.; Mk. V, 29; or (loc.) dat.; -Mk. II, 8.</p> - -<p><strong>uf-rakjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to strech out, -strech forth, put forth</em>, w. acc.; -Mk. I, 41. III, 5.</p> - -<p><strong>ufta</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_214">214</a>, n. 1), <em>oft, often</em>; -Mk. V, 4. [Cf. OE. oft, ME. oft, extended -ofte, often, NE. oft, often.]</p> - -<p><strong>uf-þanjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to strech</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>uf-wôpjan</strong> (<a href="#para_63">63</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to -cry out</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>-uh</strong>, <strong>-h</strong> (the h being frequently assimilated -to the initial consonant of -a follg. word; 24, n. 2; 62, ns. 3 -and 4), enclitic particl (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>but, -and, now, therefore</em>; Mk. II, 11. V, -41; <strong>inuh þis</strong>, <em>on this account</em>; II. -Cor. II, 8. IV, 16. V, 9.—With -prns. and other particls it often ads -intensity to the signification; s. -<strong>andizuh</strong>, <strong>duhþê</strong> (s. <strong>duþê</strong>), (<strong>ƕanuh</strong>), -<strong>nih</strong>, <strong>nuh</strong>, <strong>sah</strong>, <strong>sumzuh</strong> (= <strong>sums-uh</strong>),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span> -(<strong>swah</strong>), <strong>þaþrô-h</strong>, <strong>þanuh</strong>, <strong>þaruh</strong>, -<strong>þau-h</strong>.—Modifications by means of -<strong>-uh</strong> (<a href="#para_164">164</a> et seq.) ar seen in <strong>ƕarjizuh</strong>, -<strong>ƕaþaruh</strong>, <strong>ƕazuh</strong>, <strong>ƕêh</strong>, <strong>þisƕaduh</strong>, -<strong>þisƕaruh</strong>.—For <strong>uh þan</strong> -(or <strong>uþ þan</strong>), s. <strong>þan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ûhteigô</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>, n. 3), adv. (<a href="#para_211">211</a>), <em>in -season, at a fit time</em>. [< <strong>ûhteigs</strong> -+-suff. <strong>-ô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ûhteigs</strong>, <strong>ûhtiugs</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>; 19), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>in season, at leisure for</em>. [< <strong>ûht-</strong> -(s. <strong>ûhtwô</strong>) + suff. <strong>-eiga-</strong>, <strong>-iuga-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ûhtwô</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>daybreak, -dawn</em>; <strong>áir ûhtwôn</strong>, <em>before daybreak</em>; -Mk. I, 35. [< *unhtwô-, --twô-n-being suff. (cp. Brgm. III, -<a href="#para_61">§ 61</a>). OE. ûhte (ûht-, in cpds.), -n., ME. uhte, <em>dawn</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ulbandus</strong>, m. (? 105), <em>camel</em>; Mk. I, -6. [< Lt. elephantus < ἐλέφαντ-, -stem of ἐλέφας, <em>elefant</em>, < Hebr. -aleph, eleph, <em>ox</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-</strong>, inseparabl particl, in meaning = -our <em>un-</em>, <em>in-</em>, <em>dis-</em>, <em>-less</em>. [OE. ME. -un-, NE. un-.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-agands</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), ptc. adj. (<a href="#para_202">202</a>, n. 2), -<em>not fearing, fearless</em>. [<strong>-agands</strong>, inf. -<strong>*agan</strong>, stv., prt. <strong>*ôg</strong>; s. <strong>ôgjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-and-huliþs</strong>, ptc. adj. (<a href="#para_134">134</a>), <em>not -uncuverd</em>; II. Cor. III, 14.</p> - -<p><strong>un-and-sôks</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>, n. 2), -<em>irrefutabl</em>. [<strong>-sôks</strong> < √ of <strong>sakan</strong> (prt. -<strong>sôk</strong>).]</p> - -<p><strong>und</strong>, prep. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. dat., <em>in return -for, for</em>; Mt. V, 38. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. -acc., denoting 'direction toward', -or 'the point' or 'goal at which -anything, in its direction, arrives', -<em>unto, to, until, as far as, up to, -down to</em>, (a) of space; Lu. II, 15; -(b) of time; II. Cor. I, 13. III, -14. 15; —<strong>und þatei</strong> (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), <em>til, -until, as long as, while</em>; Mt. V, 18. -25. Mk. II, 19; (c) of degree; <strong>und -filu mais</strong>, <em>so much the more, much -more</em>; II. Cor. III, 9. 11. [OE. un- -(for *und; s. Sk., unto), ME. un-, -NE. un- (as in unto, until).]</p> - -<p><strong>undar</strong>, prep. w. acc. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), <em>under</em>; -Mk. IV, 21. [< <strong>und</strong> + compar. suff. -<strong>-ar</strong>. OE. ME. under, NE. under.]</p> - -<p><strong>undarô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_211">211</a>, n. 1), <em>below, beneath</em>; -uzed as prep. w. dat. (<a href="#para_217">217</a>), -<em>under</em>. [< <strong>undar</strong> + adv. suff. <strong>-ô</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>und-greipan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>), <em>to gripe, -seiz, take, lay hold on</em>, w. acc.; -Mk. I, 31.</p> - -<p><strong>un-fáurs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>not wel-behaved</em> -(for φλύαρος, <em>tatler</em>).</p> - -<p><strong>un-frôþs</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>; 74, n. 4), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, -n. 2), <em>unwise, foolish</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>un-ga-hôbains</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), -<em>incontinency</em>. [<strong>gahôbains</strong> < <strong>gahaban</strong> -(w. ô-abl) + suff. <strong>-ai-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-ga-laubjands</strong>, ptc. adj. (<a href="#para_133">133</a>), <em>unbelieving</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>un-ga-saíƕans</strong>, ptc. adj. (<a href="#para_134">134</a>), <em>not -seen, invisibl</em>; II. Cor. IV, 4. 18. -[OHG. ungesehan, MHG. NHG. ungesehen, -<em>not seen</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-handu-waúrhts</strong>, ptc. adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), -<em>not wrought by hand, not made -with hands</em>; II. Cor. V, 1. [<strong>-handu-waúrhts</strong> -< stem of <strong>handus</strong> + pp. -of <strong>waúrkjan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-hrains</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>unclean</em>; Mk. -I, 23. 25. 26. 27. III, 11. 30. V, -2. 8. 13. [OHG. un-(h)reini, MHG. -unreine, NHG. unrein, adj., <em>unclean</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-hulþô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>evil spirit, unclean -spirit, devil</em>; Mk. I, 32. 34. 39. III, -15. 22. V, 12. [Prop. weak form -of the adj. <strong>*unhulþs</strong> (< <strong>un-</strong> + <strong>hulþs</strong>, -<em>gracious</em>, = OE. ME. hold, OHG. -hold, MHG. holt (-d-), NHG. hold, -adj., <em>gracious, affectionate</em>) = OE. -ME. OHG. unhold, MHG. unholt -(-d-), adj., <em>ungracious, hostil</em>, NHG. -unhold, adj., <em>disaffectionate, ungracious</em>. -OHG. unholdâ, MHG. unholde, -f., <em>fiend, sorceress, wich</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-karja</strong>, weak adj. (<a href="#para_132">132</a>, n. 3), -<em>careless, neglectful</em>; Mk. IV, 15. -[<strong>karja</strong> < <strong>kara</strong> + suff. <strong>-ja-n</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-kaúreins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>a refraining -from being a burden, a thing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span> -without charge</em>. [<strong>-kaúreins</strong> < <strong>kaúrjan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*un-lêþs</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>poor</em>. -[OE. un-læ̂d(e), ME. unlede, adj., -<em>poor, wreched</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-mana-riggws</strong> (<a href="#para_68">68</a>), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>inhuman, -fierse</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>uns</strong>; s. <strong>ik</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>unsar</strong>, poss. prn. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, ns. 1 and 4; -151), <em>our</em>, (I) uzed alone. (II) w. -sbs., (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) prec., (a) without art.; -Mt. VI, 9. 11. Mk. I, 3. II. Cor. I, -2. 3-6. 8. 12. 14 (<strong>ƕôftuli</strong> understood). -22. III, 2. IV, 3. 6. 10. 11. -17. V, 2; (b) w. art.: <strong>sa..unsar</strong>, -<em>our</em>; Mt. VI, 12. II. Cor. I, 18. III, -5; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) follg., (a) without art.; (b) -w. art., II. Cor. V, 1. [< stem of -<strong>unsara</strong> (= OE. ûser, ûre; dat. ûs; -acc. ûsic, us (prop. dat.), ME. gen. -ure; dat. acc. us; NE. us. OE. ûser, -ûre, ME. ure, oure, NE. our).—Cp. -<strong>ik</strong>, <strong>weis</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>unsara</strong>; s. <strong>ik</strong>, also <strong>unsar</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>un-sêls</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_130">130</a>), <em>wicked, evil</em>; Mt. -VI, 23; uzed as sb.; Mt. V, 39.</p> - -<p><strong>unsis</strong>; s. <strong>ik</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>untê</strong>, conj. (<a href="#para_218">218</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) temporal, (a) -<em>til, until</em>, (<em>as long as, while</em>), w. -prs. ind.; Mt. V, 18. 26; (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) causal, -<em>because, for, sinse</em>; Mt. V, 34. 36. -45. VI, 5. 13. 14. 24. Mk. I, 22. -34. 38. III, 30. IV, 6. 25. 29. 41. -V, 4. 8. 9. 28. Lu. II, 10. II. Cor. -I, 5. 8. 12. 13. 14. 19. 24. II, 2. -11. 15. 17. III, 6. 10. 14. IV, 6. -17. 18. V, 2. 7. 10. 13. 14. 19. 21.—<strong>ni -untê..ak untê</strong>, <em>not -because ... but because</em>; Lu. II, 7.</p> - -<p><strong>un-þiuþ</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>evil</em>; Mk. III, 4. -II. Cor. V, 10.</p> - -<p><strong>un-wâhs</strong> (<a href="#para_5">5</a>, b), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>blameless</em>. -[<strong>-wâhs</strong> < stem <strong>*wanha-</strong>. OE. -wǫ̂h (wǫ̂g), ME. woh, adj., <em>crooked, -wrong</em>, > wǫ̂gian, <em>to woo</em>, lit. <em>to -incline</em>, ME. wowe, NE. woo.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-weis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>unlernd, ignorant</em>; -II. Cor. I, 8. [< <strong>un</strong> + <strong>-weis</strong> -(= OE. ME. wîs, NE. wise.—Germanic -stem wîso-< wît-to, -prop. verbal adj. to <strong>witan</strong>, <em>to know</em>). -OE. ME. unwîs, NE. unwise.]</p> - -<p><strong>un-witands</strong>, ptc. adj. (<a href="#para_133">133</a>), <em>unknowing, -ignorant</em>; II. Cor. II, 11. [<strong>witands</strong> -is prsp. of <strong>witan</strong>, <em>to know</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ur-</strong>; s. <strong>us</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ur-raisjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to raiz up, -raiz, lift up</em>, w. acc.; Mk. I, 31; <em>to -rouse up, wake</em>; Mk. IV, 38; <em>to -raiz, raiz up</em> (<em>the ded</em>); II. Cor. I, -9. IV, 14.</p> - -<p><strong>ur-rann</strong>, prt. of <strong>urrinnan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>ur-rannjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to cause to -rize</em> (lit. <em>to cause to run out</em>); Mt. -V, 45.</p> - -<p><strong>ur-reisan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to arize</em>; -Mk. II, 9. 11. 12. III, 3. IV, 27. -39. V, 41. 42. II. Cor. V, 15.</p> - -<p><strong>ur-rinnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to run -out, go out</em>, w. <strong>du</strong> w. inf.; Mk. IV, -3; w. <strong>us</strong> w. dat. and <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; -Lu. II, 4; <em>to go up, rize</em> (said of -the sun); Mk. IV, 6; <em>to spring up, -grow up</em> (said of seed); Mk. IV, 5. -8. 32; <em>to go out</em> (i. e. <em>to be issued</em>); -Lu. II, 1.</p> - -<p><strong>ur-rists</strong> (<a href="#para_30">30</a>), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>arizing, resurrection</em>. -[< <strong>ur-reisan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>. -OHG. urrist, f., <em>resurrection</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ur-rûmnan</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, n. 4), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to -expand, enlarge</em> (intr.).</p> - -<p><strong>ur-runs</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, n. 4), m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>, n. 1), -<em>a running out</em>; hense <em>outlet, draft</em>; -also <em>dayspring, east</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us</strong> (<strong>uz-</strong> before <strong>ê</strong>, <strong>ô</strong>, <strong>u</strong>; 78, c; <strong>ur-</strong> before -<strong>r</strong>; 78, n. 4; sumtimes <strong>u-</strong> for -<strong>us-</strong> before <strong>s</strong>; 78, n. 5), prep. w. dat. -(<a href="#para_217">217</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) of space, <em>out, out of, -from, forth from</em>; Mk. I, 10. 11. -25. 26. 29. III, 7. 8. V, 2. 8. 10. -30. Lu. II, 4. 35. II. Cor. I, 10. -V, 8. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) indicating a going out -or forth, a cuming or springing out -of any thing, and the like, <em>from, -of, out of, with, by</em>; Lu. II, 4. 36. -II. Cor. II, 2. 16. 17. III, 1. 5.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span> -IV, 6. 7. V, 1. 18. Skeir. VII, d. -(<a href="#para_3">3</a>) designating 'circumstances, way, -and manner in which anything -takes place or with which it is -connected', <em>of, out of, with, in</em>; Mt. -V, 37. II. Cor. II, 4. III, 9 (in B). -V, 2.—Occurs also in many cpds. -[OE. or-, â-, ME. or-, a-, NE. or- -(cp. ordeal), a- (cp. arize).]</p> - -<p><strong>us-agjan</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>; 78, n. 4), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), -<em>to frighten utterly</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-agljan</strong> (<a href="#para_14">14</a>, n. 1), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to -trubl exceedingly</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-alþan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), <em>to grow old</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-anan</strong> (<a href="#para_78">78</a>, n. 4), stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), -<em>to breath out, giv up the ghost</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-baíran</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>), <em>to carry out, -bring forth; to exclaim, answer</em>; -Skeir. VII, a.</p> - -<p><strong>us-beidan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to expect -patiently, abide for</em>, w. acc.; Lu. -II, 38.</p> - -<p><strong>us-beisns</strong> (<a href="#para_75">75</a>, n. 1), f., <em>expectation</em>. -[< <strong>usbeidan</strong> + suff. <strong>-sni-</strong>; cp. Brgm., -II, <a href="#para_95">§ 95</a>.]</p> - -<p><strong>us-bruknan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to break off</em> -(intr.), <em>be broken off</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-daudjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to strive, endevor, -labor</em>, w. inf.; II. Cor. V, 9. -[< <strong>usdauþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>us-dauþs</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>diligent, -zelous, forward</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-dreiban</strong> (<strong>-drêbi</strong>; 10, n. 5), stv. -(<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to drive out, cast out, -send away</em>, w. (instr.) dat. and <strong>us</strong> -w. dat.; Mk. V, 10.</p> - -<p><strong>us-drusts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>a falling away</em>, -(said of) <em>a ruf way</em>. [< <strong>us-driusan</strong>, -<em>to fall out, fall away</em>, + suff. <strong>-ti-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>us-faírina</strong>, wa. (<a href="#para_132">132</a>, n. 2), <em>without -fault, blameless</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-filma</strong>, wa. (<a href="#para_132">132</a>, n. 2), <em>amazed, -astonisht</em>, w. <strong>ana</strong> w. dat.; Mk. I, -22. [<strong>-filma-</strong>, <strong>-an-</strong>, < <strong>-fil-</strong> (s. <strong>-fill</strong>) -+ suff. <strong>-ma-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>us-fulljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to (fil completely, -fil up, supply, accomplish) -fulfil</em>; Mt. V, 17.</p> - -<p><strong>us-fullnan</strong> (<a href="#para_180">180</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum -ful; to be fulfild, accomplisht</em>; -Mk. I, 15. Lu. II, 6. 21. 22.</p> - -<p><strong>us-gaggan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 3; 207), -<em>to go out, cum out, go forth, go -up, cum up</em>; Mk. I, 35. 45. II, 12. -V, 13; w. <strong>and</strong> w. acc.; Mk. I, 28; -<strong>du</strong> w. dat.; Mk. I, 5; <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; -Lu. II, 42; <strong>us</strong> w. dat.; Mk. I, 10. -26. 29. V, 2. 8. 30; <strong>ût us</strong> w. dat.; -Mk. I, 25; <strong>jainþrô</strong>; Mt. V, 26; w. -inf.; Mk. III, 21.</p> - -<p><strong>us-gaisjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to strike agast</em>; -in pass. <em>to be beside one's self</em>; Mk. -III, 21.</p> - -<p><strong>us-geisnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum</em> or -<em>be amazed, agast, astonisht, affrighted</em>; -Mk. II, 12. II. Cor. V, -13; w. (instr.) dat.; Mk. V, 42; -w. <strong>ana</strong> w. dat.; Lu. II, 47.</p> - -<p><strong>us-giban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>), <em>to -giv out, giv away</em>, w. dat. (indir. -obj.), <em>to reward</em>; Mt. VI, 4. 6. 18; -w. acc. (dir. obj.), <em>to giv, pay</em>; Mt. -V, 26; w. both dir. and indir. obj., -<em>to giv, render, perform</em>; Mt. V, 33.</p> - -<p><strong>us-graban</strong> (<a href="#para_56">56</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. -1), <em>to dig out, to break up</em> or <em>thru</em>; -Mk. II, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>us-grudja</strong>, wa. (<a href="#para_132">132</a>, n. 2), <em>weary, -faint</em>; II. Cor. IV, 1. 16.</p> - -<p><strong>us-gutnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to be pourd -out, be spild, flow out</em>; Mk. II, 22.</p> - -<p><strong>us-hafjan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), <em>to take -up, lift up</em>, w. acc.; Mk. II, 12.</p> - -<p><strong>us-haista</strong> (<a href="#para_69">69</a>, n. 2), wa. (<a href="#para_132">132</a>, n. 2), -<em>very poor</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-hlaupan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), <em>to leap -up, rize quickly</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-iddja</strong>, prt. of <strong>us-gaggan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-kannjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to make -known</em>; w. dat. (indir. obj.) and -acc. (dir. obj.), <em>to commend one to -one</em>; II. Cor. V, 12.</p> - -<p><strong>us-kunþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>wel known, -evident, manifest</em>; II. Cor. IV, 10.</p> - -<p><strong>us-qiman</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_175">175</a>, n. 1), <em>to kil</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>)<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span> -abs.; II. Cor. III, 6. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. (instr.) -dat.; Mk. III, 6.</p> - -<p><strong>us-qistjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to destroy, kil</em>, -w. acc.; Mk. III, 4.</p> - -<p><strong>us-qiþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to proclaim</em>, -w. acc.; Mk. I, 45.</p> - -<p><strong>us-laubjan</strong> (<a href="#para_31">31</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to permit, -suffer, giv leav</em>, w. dat.; Mk. -V, 13.</p> - -<p><strong>us-leiþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to go out, -cum out, go away from</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. -gen. of aim; Mk. IV, 35. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. -<strong>hindar</strong> w. acc.; Mk. V, 21; <strong>us</strong> w. -dat.; II. Cor. V, 8; —<em>to pass away</em>; -Mt. V, 18. II. Cor. V, 17.</p> - -<p><strong>us-liþa</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>one with useless -lims, one sick of the palsy</em>; Mk. II, -3. 4. 5. 9. 10. [Prop. wa. uzed -as sb.; cf. <strong>liþus</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>us-lûkan</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 2), <em>to -unlock, open</em>, w. acc.; Mk. I, 10. -Lu. II, 23. II. Cor. II, 12; pp. -<strong>uslukans</strong> (uzed as adj.), <em>opend, -open</em>; Mk. I, 10.</p> - -<p><strong>us-mêt</strong> (<a href="#para_34">34</a>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>manner of life, -conversation, behavior</em>. [< <strong>us-mitan</strong>. -<strong>-mêt</strong> = late MHG. mâȥ, -NHG. mass, n., <em>mezure, degree, -manner</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>us-mitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>), <em>to behave</em>; II. -Cor. I, 12.</p> - -<p><strong>us-niman</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_170">170</a>; 175), w. acc., -<em>to take out, take away</em>; Mk. IV, 15.</p> - -<p><strong>us-saíƕan</strong> (<a href="#para_34">34</a>, n. 1), stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), -<em>to look out, look round about on</em>, -w. acc.; Mk. III, 5.</p> - -<p><strong>us-sandjan</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 3), wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to -send out, send forth</em>, w. acc.; Mk. -I, 43.</p> - -<p><strong>us-siggwan</strong> (<a href="#para_68">68</a>), stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to -read</em> (lit. '<em>to sing out</em>'), w. an -indir. question; Mk. II, 25.</p> - -<p><strong>us-skaus</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>, n. 2; 124, n. 3), <em>cautious, -wakeful, awake</em>. [Its √ appears in -OE. scêawian (tr. and intr.), ME. -schewe, NE. shew, show.]</p> - -<p><strong>us-skawjan</strong> (<a href="#para_42">42</a>, n. 2), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), w. -<strong>sik</strong>, <em>to awake</em>; in pass. <em>to recuver -one's self</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-standan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 3), <em>to stand -up, rize up, arize</em>; Mk. I, 35. II, 14; -w. <strong>ana</strong> w. acc., <em>to rize up against</em>; -Mk. III, 26.</p> - -<p><strong>us-stass</strong>, f. (<strong>ustass</strong>; 78, n. 5), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, -n. 3), <em>a rizing up</em> or <em>again, resurrection</em>; -Lu. II, 34. [stem <strong>-stassi-</strong> -< stat-ti-< √ stat (s. <strong>standan</strong>) + -suff. -ti-.]</p> - -<p><strong>us-steigan</strong> (<strong>ust-</strong>; 78, n. 5), stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, -n. 1), <em>to mount up, go up, ascend</em>, -w. <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; Mk. III, 13.</p> - -<p><strong>us-stiggan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to pluck -out</em>, w. acc.; Mt. V, 29.</p> - -<p><strong>ustaig</strong> = <strong>us-staig</strong> (s. <strong>us</strong>), prt. of <strong>us-steigan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-taiknjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. acc. -of pers., <em>to point out, appoint</em>.—<strong>us-t. -sik du</strong> w. dat., <em>to commend -one's self to</em>; II. Cor. IV, 2. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. -acc. of th. and <strong>ana</strong> w. dat., <em>to -show, designate</em>; Skeir. VII, c. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) -w. dubl acc., <em>to show, expose, -make</em>; II. Cor. II, 14.</p> - -<p><strong>us-taúhun</strong>, prt. of <strong>ustiuhan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-tiuhan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>), w. acc. (sumtimes -understood; in pass. the nom.), -(<a href="#para_1">1</a>) <em>to lead out, put forth</em>; w. acc. -and <strong>in</strong> w. acc., <em>to drive into</em>; Mk. -I, 12. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) <em>to perform, finish, accomplish, -fulfil</em>; Lu. II, 39. 43.</p> - -<p><strong>us-þriutan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 1), <em>to trubl, -uze despitefully</em>, w. acc.; Mt. V, 44.</p> - -<p><strong>us-waírpan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>), <em>to cast out</em>, -(<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. acc. (in pass. the nom., or -pers. pass.); Mk. I, 34. 39. III, 15. -23. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. (instr.) dat.; Mk. III, -22. V, 40.</p> - -<p><strong>us-wakjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to wake up, -awake from sleep</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>us-wandjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>) w. dat., <em>to -turn one's self away from</em>; Mt. -V, 42.</p> - -<p><strong>us-waúrhts</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>just, righteous</em>; -Mk. II, 17.</p> - -<p><strong>us-waúrpa</strong> (<a href="#para_32">32</a>), f., <em>a casting away</em>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>ût</strong> (<a href="#para_15">15</a>), adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>out</em>, always -w. vbs. of motion; Mk. I, 25. [OE. -ût, ME. out, ut, NE. out.]</p> - -<p><strong>ûta</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>out, without</em>; -Mk. I, 45. III, 31. 32. IV, 11. -[OE. ûte, ME. ute, NE. out, <em>without, -abroad</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ûtana</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>without, on -the outside, from without</em>; <strong>sa ûtan -unsara manna</strong>, <em>our outward man</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 16. [OE. ûtane, ûtan, -ME. uten, <em>outside, externally</em>, NE. --out, in about, ME. abute, abouten, -OE. a-, ǫn-bûtan (ǫn < an = Goth. -<strong>ana</strong>), prep., <em>about</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>ûtaþrô</strong>, adv. (<a href="#para_213">213</a>, n. 2), <em>from without</em>. -[< <strong>ûta</strong> + suff. <strong>-þrô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-uþ-</strong>; s. <strong>-uh</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>uz-êta</strong> (<strong>us-êta</strong>? 78, n. 4), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), -<em>manger</em>, lit. '<em>a thing to eat out of</em>'; -Lu. II, 7. [< <strong>us</strong> + <strong>-êta</strong> < √ of -<strong>itan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>uz-u</strong>, <strong>uz-uh</strong>, i. e. <strong>us</strong> + <strong>-u</strong>, <strong>-uh</strong>.</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>-Waddjus</strong> (<a href="#para_73">73</a>, n.), f. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>wall</em>, in -<strong>baúrgs-</strong>, <strong>grundu-</strong>, <strong>miþgarda-w.</strong> [< -primitiv Germanic wajus (w. suff. -<strong>-ju-</strong>). Cf. ON. veggr (m. i-stem); -OE. wâg, wâh, m., ME. waghe, -wowe, <em>wall</em>. Cp. Brgm. I, <a href="#para_142">§ 142</a>, -p. 127.]</p> - -<p><strong>wadi</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>pledge, ernest</em>; II. Cor. -I, 22. V, 5. [OE. wed (for *wedd, -stem *wadjo-), n., ME. wed, <em>pledge</em>, -NE. wed- (in wedlock).]</p> - -<p><strong>wadja-bôkôs</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), f., <em>bond, handwriting</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>*waggareis</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_92">92</a>; or <strong>waggari</strong>, n., -95—?), <em>pillow</em>; Mk. IV, 38. [< -<strong>*waggô</strong> (= OE. ME. wange, wǫnge, -n., <em>cheek, jaw</em>, NE. wang, rare or -vulgar; cpd. wang-tooth, obs., <em>jaw-tooth</em>) -+ suff. <strong>-arja-</strong>.] [OE. wangere, -m., ME. wonger, <em>pillow</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wahsjan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 2), <em>to wax, -grow, increase</em>; Mt. VI, 28. Mk. -IV, 8. Lu. II, 40. [OE. weahsan, -ME. waxe, NE. wax, <em>to grow</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wahstus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>a waxing, growth, -increase</em>; Mt. VI, 27. Lu. II, 52. -[< <strong>wahsjan</strong> + suff. <strong>-tu-</strong>. ON. vǫxtr, -m., <em>growth</em>. Cf. OE. wæstm (for -*wæhstm, w. an additional m-suff.), -m., ME. wastme, <em>growth, fruit</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*wahtwô</strong> (<a href="#para_58">58</a>, n. 2), f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>, or <strong>-a</strong>; -97—?), <em>wach</em>; Lu. II, 8. [< wakan -+ suff. <strong>-twôn-</strong> (or <strong>-twô-</strong>). OHG. -wahta (by loss of w), MHG. wahte, -waht, NHG. wacht, f., <em>wach</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wai</strong>, interj. (<a href="#para_219">219</a>), <em>woe!</em> [OE. wâ, -ME. wa, wo, NE. wo.]</p> - -<p><strong>waian</strong> (<a href="#para_22">22</a>), rv. (<a href="#para_182">182</a>), <em>to blow</em>. [OE. -wâwan (cp. <strong>saian</strong>). Cf. OHG. wâjan, -wâen, MHG. wæ̂jen, wæ̂n, NHG. -wehen (wv.), <em>to blow</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wai-dêdja</strong> (<a href="#para_21">21</a>, n. 2), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>woe-doer, -evil-doer, malefactor</em>. [<strong>-dêdja</strong> -< <strong>dêþs</strong> + suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wai-faírƕjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to wail</em>; -Mk. V, 38.</p> - -<p><strong>waíhsta</strong> m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>corner</em>; Mt. VI, 5.</p> - -<p><strong>waíhts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_116">116</a> and n. 1), <em>a whit, -thing</em>, (in our 'Selections') always -w. <strong>ni</strong> (or a negativ v.): <strong>ni w.</strong> or -<strong>w. ni</strong>, sumtimes separated by other -words, <em>no whit, naught, nothing</em>; -Mk. I, 44.—<strong>ni (in) waíhtai</strong> or <strong>w. -ni</strong>, <em>in nothing, nothing at all</em>; Mk. -V, 26. Skeir. VII, b (<strong>ni..w.</strong>). c. -d. <strong>ni waíht</strong> (<a href="#para_116">116</a>, n. 1) <strong>mikilis</strong>, <em>no -great thing</em>, lit. '<em>nothing of great</em>'; -Skeir. VII, a. [OE. wiht, wuht, f., -ME. wight, wiᵹt, NE. wight, <em>person, -creature</em>. To the Goth. <strong>waíht</strong>, -n. (s. <strong>waíht</strong> in my 'Compar. Glossary'), -answers OE. wiht, n., ME. -wiht, NE. whit (for *wiht the h of -which had lost its sound).]</p> - -<p><strong>waíla</strong> (<a href="#para_20">20</a>, n. 3), adv., <em>wel</em>; s. under -<strong>galeikan</strong>, <strong>hugjan</strong>, <strong>taujan</strong>. [Cf. OE. -ME. NE. wel.]</p> - -<p><strong>waíla-mêrjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to bring -glad tidings, proclaim, preach the -gospel</em>; w. acc. (in pass. the nom.), -<em>to preach</em>, w. <strong>in</strong> w. dat.; II. Cor. I,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span> -19 (<strong>mêrjada</strong>, as in A, seems preferabl).</p> - -<p><strong>waíla-wizns</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>wel-living</em>, -<em>food</em>; Skeir. VII, b. [<strong>-wizns</strong> < -<strong>wisan</strong>, <em>to eat</em>, <em>feast</em>, <em>be merry</em>, + -suff. <strong>-ni-</strong>; cf. <strong>wizôn</strong>, <em>to liv</em> (I. Tim. -V, 6).]</p> - -<p><strong>waír</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 4), <em>man</em>; Skeir. -VII, b. [OE. wer, m., ME. were, -wer-, NE. wer-, were- (in werewolf, -ME. werwolf, OE. were-wulf, lit. -'<em>man-wolf</em>').]</p> - -<p><strong>waírpan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>), <em>to cast</em>, <em>throw</em>, -(<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. acc. and <strong>in</strong> w. acc.; Mk. I, -16; and <strong>af</strong> w. dat. (the dir. obj. -being understood); Mt. V, 29. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) -w. (instr.) dat. and <strong>ana</strong> w. acc.; -Mk. IV, 26.—Cpd. <strong>us-w.</strong> [OE. -weorpan, ME. werpe, OHG. werfan, -MHG. NHG. werfen, <em>to cast</em>, <em>throw</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>waírs</strong>, compar. adv. (<a href="#para_212">212</a>, n. 1), -<em>wurse</em>; Mk. V, 26. [For <strong>*waírs-s</strong> -(cp. 78, n. 2), i. e. <strong>*waírs-is</strong> (<strong>-is</strong> -being adv. compar. suff.), OE. wiers, -wyrs, ME. wurs, wers, NE. wurse.]</p> - -<p><strong>waírsiza</strong>, compar. adj. (<a href="#para_138">138</a>), <em>wurse</em>, -<em>wurser</em>; Mk. II, 21. [< <strong>waírs-</strong> + -compar. suff. <strong>-iz-an-</strong>. OE. wiersa, -wyrsa, ME. wurse, werse, NE. -wurse (> wurser, a dubl comparison).]</p> - -<p><strong>waírþan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), (I) principal -v., (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) <em>to be born</em>, <em>arize</em>, <em>becum</em>, -<em>cum forth</em>, <em>appear</em>; Mk. IV, -37. 39. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) <em>to cum to pass</em>, <em>happen</em>, -<em>be done or fulfild</em>; Mt. V, 18. -VI, 10. Mk. IV, 11. V, 14. 16. -Lu. II, 15 (second). Skeir. VII, c; -sumtimes the prs. must be renderd -by the future in E.; Lu. II, 10; the -impers. <strong>warþ</strong> (prt.) often introduces -a narration, either without a -connectiv or folld. by <strong>jah</strong>: <em>it came -to pass</em>; Mk. I, 9. II, 15. IV, 4. -Lu. II, 1. 6. 15. 46; so w. dat. -and inf.; Mk. II, 23.—Of time: <em>to -cum</em>, <em>cum on</em>; Mk. I, 32. IV, 35.—With -dat., <em>to be givn to</em>, <em>cum to</em>; -II. Cor. I, 8. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) to be, w. <strong>in</strong> w. -dat.; II. Cor. III, 8; <strong>miþ</strong> w. dat.; -Lu. II, 13. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) <em>to becum, be</em>, (a) -w. a pred. adj. (especially wa. discharging -more or less the function -of a sb.); Mt. V, 20. 21. 22. VI, -16. 22. 23. Mk. I, 22. 36. 41. 42. -II, 21. IV, 22. 32. Lu. II, 2. II. -Cor. I, 7. III, 7. IV, 1. 11. 16. -V, 17. Skeir. VII, d; —<strong>w. twalib-wintruns</strong> -(sc. <strong>alþeis</strong>), <em>to be twelv -years old</em>; Lu. II, 42; (b) w. a -pred. sb.; Mt. V, 45. Mk. I, 17. -II. Cor. V, 21. Skeir. VII, c; (c) -w. adv.: <strong>sundrô</strong>; Mk. IV, 10; <strong>ja -jah nê..ja</strong>; II. Cor. I, 19. (II) -auxiliary v., w. a pp.; Mk. I, 14. -II. 27. III, 26. II. Cor. IV, 1.—Cpd. -<strong>fra-w</strong>. [OE. weorðan, ME. -wurðe, worthe, NE. wurth, <em>to becum</em>, -<em>be</em>, as in frases: 'woe <em>wurth</em> -the day', or 'the man' (indir. obj.).]</p> - -<p><strong>waírþida</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>wurthiness</em>, <em>dignity</em>, -<em>sufficiency</em>; II. Cor. III, 5. -Skeir. VII, a. [< <strong>waírþs</strong> + suff. -<strong>-i-dô-</strong> (<a href="#para_72">72</a>). OHG. wirdida, f., -<em>wurthiness</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-waírþnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>, n. 1), in <strong>ga-ga-w</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>waírþs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>wurth</em>, <em>wurthy</em>, -<em>able</em>, w. <strong>du</strong> w. dat.; II. Cor. II, 16; -w. inf.; Mk. I, 7. II. Cor. III, 5; -w. a clause introduced by <strong>ei</strong>; Mt. -III, 11; —<strong>waírþana briggan</strong> w. -gen., <em>to make or count wurthy</em>, -<em>make able</em>; II. Cor. III, 6. [OE. -weorð, wurð (the u by influence -of the w), adj., ME. worth, wurth, -NE. wurth.]</p> - -<p><strong>wait</strong>, prs. of the prt.-prs. <strong>witan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>waja-mêreins</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>; 113, n. 1), <em>a -blasfeming</em>, <em>blasfemy</em>. [< <strong>waja-mêrjan</strong> -+ suff. <strong>-ei-ni-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>waja-mêrjan</strong> (<a href="#para_21">21</a>, n. 2), wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), -<em>to blasfeme</em>, w. acc.; Mk. III, 28. -29. [<strong>waja-</strong> < <strong>wai</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wakan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_177">177</a>, n. 1), <em>to wake</em>, -<em>wach</em>.—Cpd. <strong>þaírh-w</strong>. (<a href="#para_63">63</a>, n. 1).<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span> -[OE. wacan, <em>to arize</em>, <em>cum to life</em>, -<em>be born</em>, ME. wake, NE. wake. The -wv. refers to OE. wacian, prt. wacode, -ME. wakie, prt. wakede.]</p> - -<p><strong>-wakjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to wake</em> (tr.), -in <strong>us-w</strong>. [OE. (â)wecc(e)an (< -*wacjan), ME. (a)wecche, OHG. -(ir)wecchen, MHG. NHG. (er)wecken, -<em>to wake up</em>, <em>rouse from sleep</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-waknan</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to awake</em>, -in <strong>ga-w</strong>. [< pp. stem of <strong>wakan</strong>. -OE. wæcnan (intr.), <em>to arize</em>, <em>be -born</em>, ME. wakne (intr.), NE. waken -(tr. and intr.).]</p> - -<p><strong>Valamir</strong> (<a href="#para_6">6</a>, n. 2; 40, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>waldan</strong>, rv. (<a href="#para_179">179</a>, n. 1), <em>to wield</em>, -<em>rule</em>, <em>guvern</em>. [OE. wealdan, ME. -wealde, welde (rv.), NE. wield -(wv.).]</p> - -<p><strong>waldufni</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>, n. 1), <em>power</em>, <em>might</em>, -<em>authority</em>; Mk. I, 22. 27. Skeir. -VII, a; <strong>—w. haban</strong> w. inf.; Mk. II, -10; or <strong>du</strong> w. inf.; Mk. III, 15. [< -<strong>waldan</strong> + suff. <strong>-ufnja-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>waljan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to choose</em>, <em>be -willing</em>, w. inf.; II. Cor. V, 8. [OHG. -wellen, MHG. weln, wellen, NHG. -wählen, <em>to choose</em>, <em>elect</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>waltjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to roll</em>, <em>beat upon</em>, -<em>dash</em>; Mk. IV, 37. [OE. wyltan, -weltan (< weoltjan < weolt, prt. -of wealtan, ME. walte, = OHG. -walzan, MHG. walzen, stv., NHG. -walzen, wv., <em>to roll</em>, <em>revolv</em>), OHG. -MHG. welzen, NHG. wälzen, <em>to</em> -(<em>cause to</em>) <em>roll</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wamba</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>womb</em>, <em>belly</em>; Lu. II, -21. [OE. wamb, wǫmb, ME. -wombe, NE. womb.]</p> - -<p><strong>wamm</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>spot</em>. [Prop. n. adj. -(cf. <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>un-wamms</strong>). OE. wamm, -n. m. (adj. wam, wǫm), <em>spot</em>, > -OE. wemman, ME. wemme, <em>to -stain</em>, <em>defile</em>, < wemme, wem, NE. -wem (obs.), <em>spot</em>, <em>blemish</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wandjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to wend</em>, <em>turn</em>, -w. dat. of pers. and acc. of th.; Mt. -V, 39.—Cpds. <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-w</strong>. [Caus. -of <strong>-windan</strong>. OE. wendan (prt. wende, -for *wend-de), ME. wende (prt. -wende, wente), <em>to turn</em>, <em>turn one's -self</em>, <em>go</em>, NE. wend (rare; prt. went), -<em>to go</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>waninassus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>want</em>; Skeir. -VII, c. [Like <strong>wanains</strong> (w. suff. -<strong>-ai-ni-</strong>), <em>a waning</em>, <em>diminishing</em>, < -<strong>*wanan</strong> (< <strong>*wans</strong>, <em>lacking</em>, <em>wanting</em>, -= OE. wan, wǫn, ME. wan, ON. -vanr, n. vant, <em>deficient</em>, > ME. -want, adj., <em>deficient</em>, and sb., NE. -want) + suff. <strong>-inassu-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*war</strong> (s. 78, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>, n. 1), -<em>wary</em>, <em>cautious</em>, <em>sober</em>. [OE. wær, -ME. war, adj., <em>cautious</em>, NE. ware -(obs., but in beware = be-ware), -extended wary (w. suff. -y).]</p> - -<p><strong>-wardjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>fra-w</strong>. [Caus. -of <strong>fra-waírþan</strong>, <em>to go to ruin</em>, <em>corrupt</em> -(intr.)] [OE. wyrdan (< -*weardian), werdan, ME. werde, -<em>to spoil</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>warei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>wariness</em>, <em>craftiness</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 2. [< war + suff. <strong>-ein-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wargiþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>condemnation</em>, <em>judgment</em>; -II. Cor. III, 9. [< <strong>-wargs</strong> -(in <strong>launa-wargs</strong>, <em>an unthankful -person</em>. <strong>-wargs</strong> = OE. wearg, m., -<em>outlaw</em>, <em>criminal</em>, <em>wolf</em>, ME. wari, -weri, <em>villain</em>.) + suff. <strong>-iþô-</strong>. OE. -wergðu, f., <em>condemnation</em>, <em>punishment</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>warjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to forbid</em>, <em>thwart</em>. -[OE. werian, ME. wer(i)e, <em>to defend</em>, -<em>ward off</em>, OHG. werian, weren, -MHG. wern, <em>to hinder</em>, <em>protect</em>, -<em>defend</em>, NHG. wehren, <em>to protect</em>, -<em>defend</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>warmjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to warm</em>, <em>cherish</em>. -[< *warms (= OE. wearm, ME. -warm, NE. warm). OE. wyrman -(< *wearmjan), ME. werme, warme, -NE. warm.]</p> - -<p><strong>warþ</strong>, prt. of <strong>waírþan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>was</strong>, prt. of <strong>wisan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>wasjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to vest</em>, <em>clothe</em>, -<em>put on</em>, <em>dress</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) tr., w. acc. and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span> -<strong>swa</strong>; Mt. VI, 30. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) intr., w. -instr.; Mt. VI, 25. 31.—Cpd. <strong>ga-w</strong>. -[OE. werian (< *wazian), ME. were, -wv., NE. wear (stv., by influence -of bear).]</p> - -<p><strong>wasti</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>), <em>garment, cloak</em>; Mt. -V, 40. Mk. V, 27. 28. 30; in pl. -also <em>raiment</em>; Mt. VI, 25. 28. [< -<strong>wasjan</strong> + suff. <strong>-tjô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>was-uþ-þan</strong>; s. the components.</p> - -<p><strong>watô</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_110">110</a>, n. 1), <em>water</em>; Mk. I, -8. 10. [Cf. OE. wæter (w. r-suffix), -n., ME. water, NE. water.]</p> - -<p><strong>waúrd</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_93">93</a>), <em>word</em>; Mt. V, 37. -Mk. I, 45. II, 2. IV, 14-20. 33. -V, 36. Lu. II, 15. 17. 19. 29. 50. -51. II. Cor. I, 18. II, 17. IV, 2. -V, 19. [OE. ME. word, n., NE. -word.]</p> - -<p><strong>-waúrdjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>filu-w</strong>. [< -<strong>waúrd</strong>. OHG. -wurten, in ant-wurten -(= Goth. <strong>and-waúrdjan</strong>), -MHG. and-würten, NHG. antworten -(by influence of antwort, f., <em>answer</em>), -<em>to answer</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>waúrkjan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_209">209</a>), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs., <em>to -work</em> (intr.), <em>becum effectiv</em>, w. <strong>in</strong> -w. dat.; II. Cor. IV, 12. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. -acc. (in pass. the nom.), <em>to work</em> -(tr.), <em>do</em>, <em>make</em>, <em>produce, prepare</em>, -and dat. of pers.; Mk. III, 35. II. -Cor. IV, 17; w. dubl. acc.; Mk. I, 3. -Skeir. VII, b.—Cpd. <strong>ga-w</strong>. [OE. -wyrcan (prt. worhte, pp. worht), -ME. werke, worche (prt. wrohte, -pp. wrocht, wrogt), NE. work (prt. -and pp. wrought and worked).]</p> - -<p><strong>waúrms</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>), <em>serpent</em>. [OE. -wyrm, wurm, <em>serpent</em>, ME. worm, -wurm, NE. wurm.]</p> - -<p><strong>waúrstw</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>work, deed</em>. [For -<strong>*waúrhstw</strong> < <strong>waúrkjan</strong> + suff. -<strong>-s-twa-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>waúrstweigs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>effectiv, -effectual</em>; II. Cor. I, 6. [< <strong>waúrstw</strong> -+ suff. -<strong>ei-ga-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>waúrstwja</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>workman, laborer</em>. -[< <strong>waúrstw</strong> + suff. <strong>-jan-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>waúrts</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>wurt, root</em>; Mk. IV, -6. 17. [OE. wyrt, f., <em>herb</em>, <em>plant</em>, -<em>root</em>, ME. wort, NE. wurt.]</p> - -<p><strong>waúrþum</strong>, prt. of <strong>waírþan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>wêgs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 5), <em>a violent movement</em>, -as of billows; hense <em>tempest</em>; -in pl. <em>billows</em>, <em>waves</em>; Mk. IV, 37. -[< <strong>wigan</strong>. OE. wæ̂g, m., <em>wave</em>, -<em>billow, flud, sea</em>, OHG. wag, MHG. -wâg(-g-), m., <em>flud, wave, river, sea</em>, -NHG. woge, f., <em>wave, billow</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>weiha</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>priest</em>. [< <strong>weihs.</strong>]</p> - -<p><strong>weihan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>), <em>to fight, strive</em>, -<em>contend</em>. [OE. wîgan (the g, for -h, being due to the forms with -grammatical change), OHG. wîhan -(wîgan), MHG. wîgen, <em>to contend, -fight</em>. The prsp. (uzed as a m. sb., -= Goth. <strong>weihands</strong>) is seen in OE. -wîgend, OHG. MHG. wîgant, NHG. -weigand, m., <em>warrior</em>; cp. also OE. -wîg, m., ME. wiᵹ, <em>fight, batl</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>weihnan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_194">194</a>), <em>to becum holy</em>, -<em>be hallowd</em>; Mt. VI, 9. [< <strong>weihs.</strong>]</p> - -<p><strong>weihs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>holy</em>; Mk. I, 8. -III, 29. Lu. II, 25. 26. II. Cor. I, -1; w. gen.; Mk. I, 24. Lu. II, 23. -[OHG. wîh, MHG. wîch (-h-), -NHG. weih-, adj., <em>holy</em>, in weihnachten, -<em>Christmas</em>, (lit. 'holy -nights'), weihrauch, <em>incense</em> (lit. -'<em>holy smoke</em>').]</p> - -<p><strong>wein</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>wine</em>; Mk. II, 22. -[< Lt. vinum > also OE. wîn, n., -ME. win, NE. wine.]</p> - -<p><strong>weina-basi</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>wineberry</em>. -[<strong>-basi</strong> = OHG. beri (r < s -= z), n., MHG. bere, n. f., NHG. -beere, f., <em>berry</em>; an extended form -is OE. berige, f., ME. berie, NE. -berry.]</p> - -<p><strong>weina-triu</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>, n. 1), -<em>'wine-tree', vine</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>wein-drugkja</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>, n. 1), m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), -<em>wine-drinker, wine-bibber</em>.</p> - -<p><strong>weipan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1), <em>to crown</em>. -[OHG. *wîfan, MHG. wîfen (stv.), -<em>to swing</em>, <em>wind</em>, prt. weif > the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span> -caus. weifen, <em>to swing, reel</em>, NHG. -weifen, <em>to reel</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>weis</strong>, pl. of <strong>ik</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>-weisjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to make wise</em>, -in <strong>fulla-w.</strong> [< <strong>-weis</strong> (s. <strong>unweis</strong>). -OE. wîsian (prt. wîsode; Second -Weak Conj.), ME. wise, OHG. wîsen -(< wîsjan), MHG. wîsen, NHG. -weisen, <em>to direct, gide, show, instruct</em>, -lit. '<em>to make wise</em>'.]</p> - -<p><strong>-weitan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_172">172</a>, n. 1; 197, n. 1), -<em>to see</em>, only in <strong>fra-</strong>, <strong>in-w.</strong> [OE. -wîtan, ME. wîte, <em>to see, look, rebuke</em>, -NE. wite (Sp.), <em>to reproach, -blame</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>-weitjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), in <strong>faír-w.</strong> [< -<strong>-weit</strong>, in <strong>fraweit</strong> (< <strong>fra-weitan</strong>), -n., <em>revenge</em>, MHG. ver-wîȥ, NHG. -verweis, m., <em>rebuke, reproof</em>; and -<strong>id-weit</strong>, n., <em>reproach</em>, = OE. idwît, -n., ME. edwit, <em>reproach, blame</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>weitwôdei</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>), <em>witness, testimony</em>; -II. Cor. I, 12. [< <strong>weitwôþs</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>weitwôdiþa</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>witness, testimony</em>; -Mk. I, 44. [< <strong>weitwôþs</strong> + -suff. <strong>-iþô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*weitwôþs</strong>, <strong>weitwôds</strong> (<a href="#para_30">30</a>; 74, n. 2), -m. (<a href="#para_117">117</a>), <em>witness</em>. [< √ of <strong>-weitan</strong>, -<strong>witan</strong>. Cf. Brgm., II, <a href="#para_136">§ 136</a>, 5.]</p> - -<p><strong>wênjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_188">188</a>), <em>to hope, trust, -expect</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) w. acc. and inf.; II. Cor. -V, 11. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. a clause introduced -by <strong>ei</strong>; II. Cor. I, 13; so w. <strong>du</strong> w. -dat.; II. Cor. I, 10. [< <strong>wêns</strong>. OE. -wênan, ME. wene, wêne, <em>to suppose</em>, -NE. ween (obs. or poet.).]</p> - -<p><strong>wêns</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>), <em>expectation, hope</em>; -II. Cor. I, 6. III, 12. [OE. wên, -ê is i-uml. of ô, for (West-Germanic) -â = Goth. <strong>ê</strong>, f., <em>hope, expectation</em>, -ME. wene, OHG. MHG. wân, -<em>opinion, belief, hope</em>, NHG. wahn, -m., <em>delusion, fancy</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wêsi</strong>, <strong>wêsun</strong> (<strong>-uþ</strong> = <strong>-uh</strong>); prt. of -<strong>wisan</strong> (<a href="#para_204">204</a>).</p> - -<p><strong>-widan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to bind</em>, in -<strong>ga-w.</strong> [OHG. wetan, MHG. weten, -<em>to bind, join, yoke</em>. Its √ is containd -also in OE. wæ̂d, f., wæ̂de, -n., ME. wêde, NE. weed, <em>garment</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>widuwô</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_112">112</a>), <em>widow</em>; Lu. II, -37. [OE. widewe, widwe, f., ME. -widewe, NE. widow.]</p> - -<p><strong>-wigan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to move, -shake up</em>, in <strong>ga-w.</strong> [OE. wegan, -ME. weye, <em>to carry, bear, move, -weigh</em>, NE. weigh.]</p> - -<p><strong>wigs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>way</em>; Mt. V, 25. Mk. -I, 2. 3. IV, 4. 15. Lu. II, 44. [OE. -weg, m., ME. wei, wey, NE. way.]</p> - -<p><strong>wileis</strong>, prs. opt. of <strong>wiljan</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>Wilia</strong> (<a href="#para_40">40</a>, n. 1), pr. n.</p> - -<p><strong>wilja</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>), <em>wil</em>; Mt. VI, 10. -Mk. III, 35. Lu. II, 14. II. Cor. -I, 1. [< wiljan. OE. willa, m., -ME. wille, NE. wil.]</p> - -<p><strong>wilja-halþei</strong> (<a href="#para_88">88</a><sup>a</sup>), f. (<a href="#para_113">113</a>, n. 2), -<em>special favor</em>. [< <strong>*wiljahalþs</strong>, adj., -< <strong>wilja-</strong> (stem of <strong>-wiljis</strong>, in cpds., -<em>willing</em>, < <strong>wiljan</strong>) + <strong>-halþs</strong> = OE. -heald, adj., <em>inclined</em>; cp. OHG. -halda, MHG. NHG. halde, f., <em>declivity</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wiljan</strong>, anv. (<a href="#para_205">205</a>), <em>to wil, wish</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) -abs.; Mk. I, 40. 41. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc.; -Mt. V, 40. Mk. III, 13. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. -<strong>swa filu swê</strong>; Skeir. VII, c. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. -inf.; Mt. V, 40. 42. II. Cor. I, 15. -V, 4. Skeir. VII, c; w. acc. and -inf. (<strong>wisan</strong> being understood); II. -Cor. I, 8. [OE. willan (prt. wolde, -wulde), ME. wille (prt. wolde), -NE. wil (prt. would).]</p> - -<p><strong>wilþeis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_127">127</a>), <em>wild</em>; Mk. I, 6 -(gloss). [OE. wilde, ME. wild, NE. -wild.]</p> - -<p><strong>wilwan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to plunder, -rob</em>, w. acc.; Mk. III, 27.—Cpd. -<strong>dis-w.</strong></p> - -<p><strong>-windan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to wind</em>, -only in <strong>bi-</strong> (<strong>du-</strong>, <strong>ga-</strong>, <strong>us-</strong>) <strong>w.</strong>, <em>to -wind round, inwrap, swathe</em>, w. -acc.; Lu. II, 7; pp. <strong>biwundans</strong>, -<em>wrapt</em>; Lu. II, 12. [OE. windan, -ME. winde, NE. wind.]</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span></p> - -<p><strong>winds</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>wind</em>; Mk. IV, 37. -39. 41. [OE. wind, m., ME. NE. -wind.]</p> - -<p><strong>winnan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), <em>to suffer, -sorrow</em>, (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Lu. II, 48. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) -w. acc.; II. Cor. I, 6. [OE. winnan, -<em>to fight, strugl, toil</em>, ge-w., <em>to (obtain -by fighting), win</em>, ME. winne, -<em>to fight, acquire, win</em>, NE. win.]</p> - -<p><strong>wis</strong>, n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>a calm</em>; Mk. IV, 39. -[< <strong>wisan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wisan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) <em>to dwel, -abide, remain</em>; II. Cor. III, 11. 14. -V, 6. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) <em>to be, be present, exist, -liv</em>. (In this and the follg. senses -<strong>wisan</strong> supplies the defects of the -sb. v.: <strong>im</strong>, <strong>is</strong>, <strong>ist</strong>, <strong>sijau</strong>, etc.; s. 204. -It is frequently understood.—For -<strong>nist</strong>, etc., s. 10, n. 2; 4, n. 1); Mt. -VI, 30. Lu. II, 25. 36. II. Cor. -IV, 7. Skeir. VII, b. <strong>ufarassus -w.</strong>, <em>to abound</em>; II. Cor. I, 5. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) -w. dat. (as in Gr. which sumtimes -has the gen.), <em>to be, belong</em> or -<em>pertain to</em>; hense <em>to hav</em>; so occasionally -folld. by a partit. gen.; -Mk. I, 24. V, 7. Lu. II, 7. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. -a gen. in the pred., <em>to be of, belong -to</em>, (a) poss.; II. Cor. II, 3, (b) -qualitativ; Mk. V, 42. (<a href="#para_5">5</a>) <em>to be -anything</em> or <em>in any manner</em>, (a) w. -an adv. in the pred.; Mt. VI, 25. -Mk. IV, 26. 36; (b) w. a prep. in -the pred.; Skeir. VII, a; (c) the -pred. is a complete sentence or an -elliptical frase (as in Gr.), (α) in a -dir. quotation; Mt. V, 37. II. Cor. -I, 18; (β) introduced by a rel. particl: -<strong>þatei</strong>; Mk. II, 16; <strong>þarei</strong>; Mk. -IV, 15; <strong>swaswê</strong>; Mt. VI, 5; (d) -the pred. is a prsp. denoting duration; -Mt. V, 25. Mk. I, 4. 22. -39. II, 6. 18. IV, 38. V, 5. 40. -Lu. II, 8. 33. 51. II. Cor. I, 9. -II, 9. 11. 17. V, 19; (e) the pred. -is a pp., (α) w. an act. meaning; -Mk. I, 33; cp. II, 24. 26. III, 4. -II. Cor. IV, 10. V, 10; (β) w. a -pass. meaning; Mk. I, 6. V, 11. -Lu. II, 26. II. Cor. IV, 3; preceded -by the art.; Mk. IV, 16. 18. -20. V, 14; <strong>wisan</strong> being auxiliary -v.; Mt. V, 21. 27. 31. 33. 38. 43. -Mk. I, 2. 5. 9. III, 9. 21. IV, 11. -V, 4. Lu. II, 3. 11. 17. 20. 21. 23. -24. 33. II. Cor. I, 4. 8. Skeir. VII, c; -(f) the pred. is a rel. clause (cp. (c), -abuv); Mk. IV, 22. II. Cor. II, 2. -Skeir. VII, d; (g) the pred. is an -adj.; Mt. V, 29. 30. 48. VI, 22. 23. -26. Mk. I, 7. II, 9. 25. III, 29. -IV, 17. 31. 40. V, 18. 34. Lu. II, -5. 25. II. Cor. I, 18. II, 16. III, -3. 5. 10. IV, 18. V, 6. 8. 11.—Cp. -also 5, e, α, abuv; (h) the pred. is -a sb., either alone or w. an attribute; -Mt. V, 34. 35. VI, 12. 22. -23. Mk. I, 11. 16. II, 28. III, 11. -35. IV, 38. V, 9. Lu. II, 2. 11. 12. -25. 37. II. Cor. I, 7. 12. 14. 19. -24. II, 15. III, 2. 3. 9. 17. IV, 4; -(i) the pred. is a prn., (α) interr.; -Mk. I, 24. 27. III, 33. IV, 41. V, -9; (β) poss.; Mt. VI, 13; (j) the -pred. is a num., (α) def.; Mk. V, 13; -(β) indef.; Mk. II, 15. V, 9. (<a href="#para_6">6</a>) -<em>to be, be calld, mean</em>: <strong>þat' ist</strong>, <em>that -is (to say)</em>; <strong>þatei ist</strong>, <em>which is, that -is (to say)</em>; Mk. III, 17. V, 41; -<strong>ƕa ist þatei</strong>, <em>how is it that?</em>; Mk. -II, 16. (<a href="#para_7">7</a>) <em>to be, be present, be -found</em>, (a) w. an adv.: <strong>hêr</strong>; Skeir. -VII, a; <strong>jainar</strong>; Mk. III, 1. V, 11. -Lu. II, 6; <strong>þarei</strong>; Mk. II, 4. V, 40. -II. Cor. III, 17; <strong>þaruh</strong>; Mt. VI, 21. -II. Cor. III, 17; <strong>ûta</strong>; Mk. I, 45; -(b) w. a prep.: <strong>ana</strong>; Mk. I, 45. -IV, 1. 38. Lu. II, 25. 40; <strong>at</strong>; II. -Cor. I, 17; <strong>faúra</strong>; Mk. V, 21; <strong>fram</strong>; -II. Cor. I, 2; <strong>in</strong>; Mt. V, 25. VI, 4. -Mk. I, 13. 23. II, 1. IV, 36. V, 5. -25. Lu. II, 5. 8. 25. 44. 49. II. -Cor. I, 1. V, 4. Skeir. VII, b; <strong>miþ</strong>; -Mk. I, 13. II, 19. 26. III, 14. IV, 36. -V, 18; <strong>ufar filu wisan</strong>, <em>to abound</em>; -II. Cor. I, 5; <strong>us</strong>; Mt. V, 37. Lu.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span> -II, 4. II. Cor. III, 5; <strong>wiþra</strong>; Mk. -IV, 15.—Cpds. <strong>at-</strong>, <strong>ufar-w.</strong> [Goth. -<strong>wisan</strong>, prt. <strong>was</strong>, etc., < √ wes. -OE. wesan, prsp. wesende, imper. -sg. wes, pl. wesað; prt. 1st and 3d -pers. sg. wæs, 2nd pers. wæ̂re, pl. -wæ̂ron; subj. sg. wæ̂re, pl. wæ̂ron; -ME. inf. wese, prt. 1st and 3d pers. -sg. wæs, was, 2nd pers. wære, were, -pl. wæren, weren; subj. wære, were; -NE. prt. sg. was, pl. wer.—Goth. -<strong>im</strong>, <strong>siju</strong>, <strong>sijau</strong>, etc., < √ es:-s. -OE. 1st pers. sg. eom, eam, am -(North.), 2nd pers. eart, 3d pers. -is, pl. sind (t), siondun, sindun, -North. aron beside sint (d), sindon; -subj. sg. sîe, sî, etc.; ME. 1st pers. -sg. eom, eam, am, 2nd pers. eart, -art, 3d pers. is, pl. sind, sinden, -aren, are; subj. sg. seo, si, pl. seon, -sion, sien; NE. 1st pers. sg. am, -2nd pers. art, 3d pers. is, pl. ar.]</p> - -<p><strong>wissêdun</strong>, prt. of <strong>witan</strong>, prt.-prs.</p> - -<p><strong>wit</strong>, dual of <strong>ik</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>witan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_197">197</a>, n. 1), <em>to look at, -giv attention, observ, wach</em>, w. -dat.; Mk. III, 2; <strong>w. wahtwôm -ufarô</strong> w. dat., <em>to keep wach over</em>; -Lu. II, 8. [< √ of <strong>witan</strong>, <em>to know</em>. -OHG. (ga-, ir-) wiȥên, <em>to pay attention, -observ</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>witan</strong> (<a href="#para_30">30</a>), prt.-prs. (<a href="#para_197">197</a>), <em>to know</em>, -(<a href="#para_1">1</a>) abs.; Mk. IV, 27. Lu. II, 43. -(<a href="#para_2">2</a>) w. acc.; Mk. IV, 13. V, 33. II. -Cor. V, 11. (<a href="#para_3">3</a>) w. a clause introduced -by <strong>þatei</strong>; Mt. VI, 32. Mk. -II, 10. Lu. II, 49. II. Cor. I, 7. -IV, 14. V, 1. 6. (<a href="#para_4">4</a>) w. an indir. -question; Mt. VI, 3. [OE. witan, 1st -and 3d pers. sg. prs. ind. wât (Goth. -<strong>wait</strong>), prt. wiste, ME. wite, prs. -wot, prt. wiste, NE. wot, wist; to -wit < ME. to wite(n), OE. tô -witanne, gerund.]</p> - -<p><strong>witôþ</strong> (gen. <strong>witôdis</strong>), n. (<a href="#para_94">94</a>), <em>law</em>; -Mt. V, 17. 18. Lu. II, 22. 23. 24. -27. 39. [< a lost v. <strong>witôn</strong> (= OE. -witian, ME. witie, <em>to destin</em>) + suff. -<strong>-da</strong>; < √ of <strong>witan</strong>, <em>to know</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>witubni</strong> (<a href="#para_30">30</a>), n. (<a href="#para_95">95</a>), <em>knowledge</em>. -[< <strong>witan</strong>, <em>to know</em>, + suff. <strong>-ubnja</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>witum</strong>, pl. of <strong>wait</strong>.</p> - -<p><strong>wiþra</strong>, prep. w. acc., (<a href="#para_1">1</a>) local, <em>over -against, by, near, to</em>; Mk. IV, 1. -15. II. Cor. V, 12. (<a href="#para_2">2</a>) metaforical, -(a) in a frendly sense, <em>to, toward</em>; -(b) in a hostil sense, <em>against, to, -for</em>; Mk. III, 24. 25. [OE. ME. -wiðer, prep., <em>against</em>, NE. wither- -(in the cpd. withernam, a law term -in England, <em>a second</em> or <em>reciprocal -writ, a writ of reprisal</em>; -nam < -niman = Goth. <strong>niman</strong>), OHG. widar, -MHG. wider, NHG. wider, prep., -<em>against</em>, wieder, adv., <em>again, back</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wiþrus</strong>, m., <em>lam</em>. [OE. weðer, m., -ME. NE. wether.]</p> - -<p><strong>wlaitôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to look round -about</em>; Mk. V, 32. [< a lost sb. -(= ON. leit, f., <em>inquiry, serch</em>) < -<strong>*wleitan</strong>. OE. wlâtian, <em>to look</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wlits</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_101">101</a>, n. 1), <em>face, countenance</em>; -II. Cor. III, 7. [< <strong>*wleitan</strong> -(s. <strong>andawleizn</strong>). OE. wlite, m., -ME. wlite, <em>figure, look</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wôkains</strong> (<a href="#para_35">35</a>), f. (<a href="#para_103">103</a>, n. 1), <em>waching</em>. -[< <strong>*wôkan</strong> (+ suff. <strong>-ai-ni-</strong>), <em>to wach</em>, -< a lost sb. < <strong>wakan</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wôkrs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>, n. 2), <em>uzury</em>. [Apparently -< √ of <strong>wakan</strong> (prt. <strong>wôk</strong>) -+ suff. <strong>-ra-</strong>. OE. wôcor, f., <em>progeny, -posterity</em>, OHG. wuohhar, MHG. -wuocher, m. n., <em>produce, fruit, profit, -uzury</em>, NHG. wucher, m., <em>uzury</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wôpjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to cry aloud, cry -out, cry</em>; Mk. I, 3.—Cpd. <strong>uf-w.</strong> -(<a href="#para_63">63</a>, n. 1). [OE. wêpan (stv., w. -the prs. in-jo-), <em>to cry aloud, complain, -bewail</em>, ME. wepe (stv.), NE. -weep (wv.).]</p> - -<p><strong>wôþeis</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_128">128</a>), <em>sweet, mild, -plezant</em>; <strong>dauns wôþi</strong>, <em>sweet savor</em>; -II. Cor. II, 15. [OE. wêðe, adj., -<em>sweet, mild</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>*wôþs</strong>, <strong>wôds</strong> (<a href="#para_74">74</a>, n. 2), adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span> -<em>mad, possest</em>; Mk. V, 15. 16. 18. -[OE. ME. wôd, NE. wood (obs.), -<em>mad, possest, furious</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wrakja</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>persecution</em>; Mk. IV, -17. [< <strong>wrikan</strong> + suff. <strong>-jô-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wratôn</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_190">190</a>), <em>to go, jurney</em>; -Lu. II, 41. [ON. rata, <em>to jurney, -travel</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wrêþus</strong> (<strong>wriþus</strong>; 7, n. 3), m. (<a href="#para_205">205</a>), -<em>herd</em>. [OE. wræ̂ð, f., <em>herd, troop</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wrikan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_176">176</a>, n. 1), <em>to persecute</em>, -w. acc.; Mt. V, 44; <strong>wrikans</strong>, <em>persecuted</em>; -II. Cor. IV, 9. [OE. wrecan, -<em>to drive, urge; avenge, punish</em>, ME. -wreke, NE. wreak.]</p> - -<p><strong>-wrisqan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_174">174</a>, n. 1), in <strong>ga-wr.</strong>, -<em>to produce fruit</em>. [ON. *reskva, pp. -roskenn, <em>grown</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wrôhjan</strong>, wv. (<a href="#para_187">187</a>), <em>to accuse</em>, w. -acc.; Mk. III, 2. [< <strong>wrôhs</strong>, f., <em>accusation</em>. -OE. wrêgan (< wrôgian), -ME. wreie, OHG. ruogen (< ruege, -f. jô-stem), MHG. rüegen, <em>to accuse</em>, -NHG. rügen, <em>to reprove</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wulan</strong>, stv. (<a href="#para_173">173</a>, n. 2; 175, n. 2), -<em>to wallop, boil; be fervent</em>. [Cf. -OE. weallan (prt. wêoll), ME. -walle, OHG. wallan (prt. wial), -MHG. wallen (prt. wiel), NHG. -wallen (wv.), <em>to bubl, boil</em>; also -OE. wellan, wv., ME. welle, NE. -well, <em>to issue forth, spring</em>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wulfs</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_91">91</a>), <em>wolf</em>. [OE. wulf (pl. -wulfas), m., ME. wulf (pl. wulves, -wolves), NE. wolf (pl. wolves).]</p> - -<p><strong>Wulfila</strong>, pr. n. (<a href="#para_108">108</a>; 221). [Prop. -'<em>litl wolf</em>', < <strong>wulfs</strong> + suff. <strong>-ilan-</strong>.—Οὐλφίλας.]</p> - -<p><strong>wulla</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_97">97</a>), <em>wool</em>. [OE. wull, f., -ME. wulle, wolle, NE. wool.]</p> - -<p><strong>wulþags</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>gorgeous, honorabl, -glorious</em>; II. Cor. III, 7. 10. -[< <strong>wulþus</strong> + suff. <strong>-a-ga-</strong> (a for the -stem-vowel u).]</p> - -<p><strong>wulþrs</strong>, adj. (<a href="#para_124">124</a>), <em>of wurth, of consequence</em>; -<strong>mais wulþriza wisan</strong>, <em>to -be of more wurth, be better</em>; Mt. -VI, 26. [< <strong>wulþus</strong> + suff. <strong>-ra-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wulþus</strong>, m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a>), <em>glory</em>; Mt. VI, 13. -29. Lu. II, 9. 14. 32. II. Cor. I, -20. III, 7-11. 18. IV, 4. 6. 15. -17. [< stem wul (cf. ON. Ullr—ll -< lþ—, name of a god) + suff. -<strong>-þu-</strong>.]</p> - -<p><strong>wundufni</strong>, f. (<a href="#para_98">98</a>), <em>wound, plague</em>; -Mk. III, 11. [< <strong>wundôn</strong> (< <strong>wunds</strong>, -adj., = OE. ME. wund, OHG. wunt, -MHG. wunt, -d-, <em>sore, wounded</em>, -NHG. wund, adj., <em>sore</em>; <strong>-wundôn</strong> -= OE. wundian, ME. wounde, NE. -wound) + suff. <strong>-ufnjô-</strong>.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Xristus</strong> (<a href="#para_1">1</a>, n. 4), pr. n. m. (<a href="#para_105">105</a> and -n. 2), <em>Christ</em>; Lu. II, 11; gen. <strong>-aus</strong>; -II. Cor. II, 10. 12. 15. III, 3. IV, -4. V, 10. 14; dat. <strong>-au</strong>; II. Cor. I, -21. II, 14. 17. III, 14. V, 19; -acc. <strong>-u</strong>; Lu. II, 26. II. Cor. I, 5. -III, 4. V, 16. 18. 20.—<strong>Iêsuis-aus</strong> -(gen.); Mk. I, 1. II. Cor. I, 1. 3. -14. IV, 6; <strong>Iêsu-au</strong> (dat.); II. Cor. -I, 2; <strong>Iêsu-u</strong> (acc.); II. Cor. IV, 5. -[< Χριστός.]</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Y</strong>; s. <a href="#para_39">§ 39</a>.</p> - - -<p class="p2"><strong>Zaíbaídaius</strong>, pr. n., <em>Zebedee</em>; gen. -<strong>-aus</strong>; Mk. I, 19. III, 17; acc. <strong>-u</strong>; -Mk. I, 20. [< Ζεβεδαῖος.]</p> - -<p><strong>Zakarias</strong> (<a href="#para_43">43</a>), pr. n., <em>Zacharias</em>. [< -Ζαχαρίας.]</p> -</div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span></p> - -<div class="center p4"> -<table width="84%" border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="G. H. BALG'S GOTHIC PUBLICATIONS"> -<caption><em>G. H. BALG'S GOTHIC PUBLICATIONS:</em></caption> - - <tr> - <td class="tdj">A COMPARATIV GLOSSARY OF THE GOTHIC LANGUAGE, <span class="smcap">with especial reference to English and German</span>, <em>bound</em></td> - <td class="tdr">$5.00</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdj">THE FIRST GERMANIC BIBLE <span class="smcap">translated from the Greek by the Gothic Bishop Wulfila in the Fourth Century, and the other Remains of the GOTHIC LANGUAGE, edited, with an Introduction, a Syntax, and a Glossary</span>, <em>bound</em></td> - <td class="tdr">3.25</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdj">BRAUNE'S GOTHIC GRAMMAR, <span class="smcap">with Selections for Reading and a Glossary, edited with Explanatory Notes, Complete Citations, Derivations and Correspondences</span>, <em>bound</em></td> - <td class="tdr">1.35</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="tdc">☞ <strong>The hole set</strong>, <em>bound</em> <strong>$7.50.</strong> ☜</td> - </tr> -</table></div> - -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 15em;"><em><span class="smcap">Address:</span></em></span><br /> -<br /> -<em style="margin-left: 16em;">G. H. BALG,</em><br /> -<em style="margin-left: 18em;">623 FIFTH ST.</em><br /> -<em style="margin-left: 21.5em;"><span class="smcap">Milwaukee, Wis.</span></em><br /> -</p> - -<div id="transnote"> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<hr class="chap" /> - - - - -<h2>TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES</h2> - - -<p>PM. Note: Balg's translation is a bit awkward. He knew quite a number -of languages so well that he wrote books about them, but he had is own -view of English orthography. He frequently left out "e" when the "e" -was not pronounced, like in "ar" (for "are"), "hav", "givn" etc. He did -this consistently, so this was his deliberate choice.</p> - -<p>On p. <a href="#Page_x">x</a> the reference "Brugm., Grundriss der vergleichenden grammatik -der indog. sprachen von K. Brugmann (Engl. edition). Strassburg -1886-92" is the German ed.; the English one, to which refs. in -this book apply, is <em>Elements of the Comparative Grammar of the -Indo-Germanic Languages</em>, New York 1888-95.</p> - -<p>Silently corrected simple spelling, grammar, and typographical errors.</p> - -<p>Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed.</p> - -</div> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Gothic Grammar, by Wilhelm Braune - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A GOTHIC GRAMMAR *** - -***** This file should be named 50336-h.htm or 50336-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/3/3/50336/ - -Produced by Richard Tonsing, Heiko Evermann, Germanic -Lexicon Project (provider of the scans) and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/50336-h/images/002a.jpg b/old/50336-h/images/002a.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d69c2de..0000000 --- a/old/50336-h/images/002a.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50336-h/images/002b.jpg b/old/50336-h/images/002b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6db1ff4..0000000 --- a/old/50336-h/images/002b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50336-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/50336-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 515191a..0000000 --- a/old/50336-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50336-h/images/gothicgrammarwit00brauuoft_bw.jpg b/old/50336-h/images/gothicgrammarwit00brauuoft_bw.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8a83a87..0000000 --- a/old/50336-h/images/gothicgrammarwit00brauuoft_bw.jpg +++ /dev/null |
